Full text of "The Granite monthly : a magazine of literature, history and state progress"

MMMV

IB J iHJMiilliiWBWWHBfcl
I '• £

HP ^HWHffln raw

I HP

I BIB nH

m I

monBI BBSS!

v.fl

■va

■■

■M

■■

zMM

REYNOLDS HISTORICAL
GENEALOGY COLLECTION

ALLEN COUNTY PUBLIC LIBRARY
"III

3 1833 01742 3325

GENEALOGY
974.2
G7659
1889

Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2013

http://archive.org/details/granitemonthlymav12conc

***f

■

MONTHLY

NEW HAMPSHIRE

MAGAZINE: '

©ettofeb to &\ttxcdwct, JEfi&toty, M\b §kt&tt fpvo^tesg.

VOLUME II.

VOLUME XII (Old Seiues).

•'

-■- -iJ- -" '•'-'■ fc'1

CONCORD, N. H.:

JOHN N. McCLINTOCK, Editor and Publisher.

REPUBLICAN PRESS ASSOCIATION.

I8S1).

a 69fSSl

CONTENTS OF VOLUME II.

(Second Series.)

Bar.

Jonathan Sawyer. (Portrait) .

Sepulchral Symbols. C. 0. Lord

Faithful unto Death. William O. Clough

The Bulow Plantation
* Tilton Genealogy ....

Dover Gubernatorial Candidates in 1852. Herman W. Stevens

Major Samuel Young. By Samuel Emery

Captain Isaac Patterson

Howells's Modern Italian Poets. Adelaide Cilley Waldro

Through Faith Believing. Virginia C. Hollis

Lawyers omitted in History of Belknap County Bench and

The West. Chamber. Henrietta E. Page .

The Canisted Mystery. W. A. Fergusson

Colonel Joseph Hutehins. J. Q. Bittinger

From the French of Sully Prudhomme. Ethel S. Mason

A Vanished City .....

Hon. Chester B. Jordan. (Portrait)

The Scotch-Irish

Hon. William Plumer, Jr. ...

•The Shaw Family . .

Hon. Robert J. Walker. Charles S. Spaulding

Cap f <iin Alden Partridge. Rev. S. C. Beane

Correspondence ....

Brinsley Perkins. C. C. Lord .

The Palatine Hill. Fred Myron Colby

Daniel Hough and His Descendants. C. C. Benton

A Lyric of Lyrics. R. H. Stoddard .

Charter of Lebanon ....

Early History of Lebanon

Henry *H. Furbish. (Portrait)

Berlin ......

Hon. William E. Chandler

Dr. Phinehas Parkhurst. C. C. Benton

Modes of Burial. Fred Myron Colby

Colonial Law vs. Freeman's Oath. C. S

Plea for New Hampshire Men. Frank B. Sanborn

E. A. II

bbard

11"

Page.

23, 83

29-

3-1

104

110

113

114

145

129

132

144

154

163

170

171

#* — rt

Book Notices

Concord Business Houses

General Albert S. Twitchell

Penacook. in the War for the Union. John C. Linehan

A Picture. Helen Mar Bean .

Rev. Israel Evans. George L. Porter
♦The Bailey Family . .

•The Shaw Family ....

In the Night. Laura Garland Carr .

The Girl Soldiers . . ...

Loneliness. Laura Garland Carr

My Lord Bangs. By the author of Widow W

John Park's Bide. C. Jennie Swain

The History of New Hampshire

Hon. David A. Taggart. (Portrait)

Hon. Hiram D. Upton. (Portrait) .

Granville P. Conn, A. M., M. D. .

Where? Laura Garland Carr.

David Morrill .....

Wilton Past and Present William O. dough

Manchester and the Amoskeag Company

Sighs. Laura Garland Carr

Captain Winborn A. Sanborn

Soldiers' Monument at Deny

Jack's Doves. Laura Garland Carr .

Ancient Church Lore in New England. Austin I. Batchel

Some Indian Names. Hon. Samuel Abbott Green

White Lies. Helen Mar Bean .......

An Account of the Battle of Bunker Hill. Gen. Henry De

Gen. Putnam. John Adams, Reuben Kemp

Hon. Jesse Johnson. W . A. Wallace

A Remarkable History

The Rebellion. Josiah I. Plimpton, Louis Bell, Charles V.
Pearson .....

Davis Centennial Celebration. A. P. Davis

A Sail. Mary H. Wheeler

Dr. Scth Eastman ....

A Country Highway. C. H. C. Howard

Captain John Weeks

The Kite. Laura Garland Carr

J. Q. A. Brackett ....

W. H. Haile

Abandoned Farms in New Hampshire

Book Notices .....

j*>

_ -

126, 28;

irborn

. Sawver

lien

ry II

2i 1 ^

i£b

■ ■

ftpfeofpb Jo Hi^rekrp, !■ . ..?g, ano $Mp pro.

CON n NTS.

Jonathan Sawyer, ....
Sepulchral Symbols — C. C. Lor I
Faithful unto Death — Wm. 0. Clou<

■Cii. X,

The Bulow Plantation-

TlLTON Gl N E VLOGY, ......

D< ■.:«•■: i B52— Herrr

Maj. Samuj l v ^ oun< - - muel Emery, .
Capt. Isaac Patterson, .

an W. Stevens,

Howells's Modern Italian Poets-

ide Ciller Waldro

Through Faith Believing — Virginia C. Hollis,
Lawyers . . »H ..' C01 . > \ Bench

Bap. — E. A. Hibbard, .......

The West Chamber — Henrietta E. P ...

The Canisteo Mystery — \V. A. Fergusson,

Col. Joseph Hutchins — J. Q. Bittinger, ....

From the French of Sully Prudhomme — Ethel S. Mason,
A Vanished City, ........

n, .
\ \- D

23
44

J 3

CONCORD, N. H.:

JO!: .

...

Entered at the Post-Qffice a: Concord as tccond-clasi m titer.

A i

•" \ ^i j '■-

ECHO 2 75

I x

THE

pZ&BmP TjECTSt^

RAN IT E n

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE.
'Devoted to Literature, ^Biography, History, an J State Progress.

Vol,. II. (New Series.) JANUARY, >

vol. xil FEBRUARY, \

1889.

Nos. 1, 2.

JONATHAN SAWYER.

The follow'mg account of Jonathan
Sawyer and his ancestors is from the
pen of Rev. Geo. B. Spalding, i>. d.,
in " Successful New Hampshire
Men."

1. John Sawyer, a farmer in Lin-
colnshire, England, had three sons,
William, Edward, and Thomas, who
emigrated to this country in 1636, be-
ing passengers in a ship commanded
by Capt. Parker. Thomas Saw-
yer settled in Rowley, Mass.

2. Thomas Sawyer went to Lan-
caster, Mass., as early as 10-17. when
he was twenty-four years of age.
This section of the Nashaway valley,
comprising eighty square miles in ex-
tent, had been purchased in 1643 by
Thomas King, of Watertown, Mass.,
of Scholan, sachem of the Nashaway
Indians. Thomas Sawyer was one
of the first six settlers. His name
appears in the petition made to the
general court in 1653 for the incor-
poration of the town of Lancaster.
In 1647, the year of his arrival, he
married Mary Prescott. She was the
daughter of John Prescott, to whom

belongs the houor of being the first
permanent inhabitant of Lancaster.
The eminent historian, William H.
Prescott, traces his ancestral line to
this John Prescott. There were born
to Thomas Sawyer and Mary Pres-
cott eleven children. This family
figures largely in that most tragic
page of the history of Lancaster
which tells of the massacres and cap-
tivities of^jits inhabitants, and the
entire destruction of the town itself
by the Indians. On the land of
Thomas Sawyer stood the Sawyer
garrison, into which were gathered
the survivors of that most murderous
attack made upon the town in the
winter of lGTO-'TG. At this time his
second son, Ephraim, who was at the
Prescott garrison, was killed by the
Indians. Thirty-two years later,
1708, the oldest son, Thomas, and
his sou Elias, were captured by the
Indians and taken to Canada. When
the party reached Montreal, the father
offered to put up a mill on the river
Chambly, on condition that the
French governor would obtain the

Jonathan Sawyer.

release of all the captives. Thus the
first mill in Canada was built by
Thomas Sawyer. He was liberated,
but his sou Elias was detained for a
time to teach the Canadian's 4k the art
of sawing and keeping the mill in
order, and then was dismissed with
rich presents."

3. Caleb Sawyer, the sixth child of
Thomas, was born in 1G59, in Lan-
caster, Mass. He married Sarah
Houghton, thus effecting an alliance
between two of the most prominent
families who organized the town of
Lancaster. Caleb Sawyer died in
1755, leaving two sons and two
daughters.

4. Seth Sawyer, the oldest son of
Caleb, was born in 1705; married
Miss Ilepsabeth Whitney ; died in
17G8.

5. Caleb Sawyer, the second son
of Seth, was born in 1737, at Har-
vard, Mass., a part of Lancaster
which in 1732 had been incorporated
as a town by itself. He married Miss
Sarah Patch in 1766. They had two
sons, Pbineas and Jonathan. Jona-
than remained on the home farm at
Harvard, which is still occupied by
his descendants.

G. Pbineas Sawyer was born at
Harvard, Mass., in 17G8. He went
to Marlborough, Mass., now Hudson,
in 1800. He bought a mill property
there, consisting of a saw-, grist-, and
wire-drawing mill. In 180G he built
a cotton-mill, and operated it until
the close of the war iu 1815. It re-
quired in those days great enter-
prise and energy to project and carry
on such a work as a cotion-factory.
The machinery was procured from
Rhode Island. The ginning-machine
had not yet come into general use.

The cotton, wheu received, was dis-
tributed among the farmers, to have
the seeds picked out one by one by
their families. It was carded and
spun by water-power, at the mill. It
was then sent out again among the
farmers to be woven into cloth.
Phineas Sawyer was a man of great
independenee of character, self-re-
liant, and full of courage. These
qualities, so conspicuous in his busi-
ness affairs, shone out with undimin-
ished power in his religious life. He
lived at a time in Massachusetts-
when Methodism was regarded with
special disfavor. But Mr. Sawyer,
believing that the Methodists were
right, believed so with all his heart,
and the petty persecutions to which
his faith was subjected only intensi-
fied his zeal and loyalty. His house
was the home for all travelling Meth-
odists, and the place where they gath-
ered for religious worship. He was
well versed in the best Methodist lit-
erature of his times. He stands forth
in the annals of his church as one of
the foremost men for sagacity, bold-
ness, and piety in the Needham cir-
cuit. He had for his wife a worthy
helpmeet, Hannah Whitney, of Har-
vard. She was as ardently attached
to Methodism as was her husband.
and bore- her full share of service and
sacrifice for it in its days of weak u ess
and perseeutiou. The sudden death
of her husband, which took place in
1820, left Mrs. Sawyer to provide for
the support of twelve children, the
youngest, Jonathan, being then two
years old. This truly noble woman,
with but little means, faced the diffi-
culties before her with an unflinching
spirit of faith and hopefulness. If
required superlative fortitude, fiuest

Jonathan Sawyer.

sagacity, and sternest self-sacrifice
to enable this mother to success-
fully rear these twelve children, give
to them a good education, and estab-
lish all of them in respectable posi-
tions in the world. She continued to
live in Marlborough some nine years,
leasing the mill property. In 1829
she went to Lowell, where she lived
twenty years, dying there in 184:?%
greatly respected by all who knew
her, and held in honor and affection
by her many children.

7. Jonathan Sawyer, the subject
of this sketch, was the youngest child
of Phineas. He was born at Mart-
borough, Mass., in 1817. He went
with his mother aud other members
of the family, when he was twelve
years old. to Lowell, where for the
next few years he attended school!.
He was a member of the first clasps
that entered the high school of tha£
city, having among his mates Hon.
Benjamin F. Butler, Gov. E. A„
Straw, and G. V. Fox, assistaut sec-
retary of the navy during the civil
war. Thomas M. Clark, now Bishop
of the Diocese of Rhode Island, was
then principal of this school. On ac-
count of a severe sickness, vouns;
Sawyer, at sixteen years of age, left,
school, and while recruiting his health
made a visit to his brother, Alfred
Ira Sawyer, who, after some expe-
rience as a dyer at Amesbury and
Great Falls, had come in 1824 to
Dover, N. II., where he was operat-
ing a grist-mill, a custom carding
and cloth-dressing-mill, converting
this last into a flannel-mill. Jona-
than remained in Dover two years,
going to school and working for his
brother. In the fall of 1835 he re-
turned to Lowell. His mother, for

the purpose of conferring upon her
son a more complete education, sent
him to the great Methodist school at
Wiibrabam, which at that time was a
most flourishing preparatory school
for the Wesleyan University at Mid-
dletown. Conn. Here he remained
two terms, when, at nineteen years
of age, returning to Lowell, he went
into a woollen establishment as a
dyer. Afterwards he went into this
business on his own account, and con-
tinued in it until 1830.

During the latter part of this time
he was not so engrossed in his busi-
ness but that he found time to make
frequent visits to New Ipswich, where
Miss Martha Perkins, of Barnard,
Vt., was attending school. In 1839
they were married, aud went to
Watertown. N. Y., where Mr. Saw-
yer became the superintendent of the
Hamilton Woollen Company. After
two and a half years Mr. Sawyer
went into business for the manufact-
ure of satinets. In 1850, his brother
Alfred having died at Dover, N. H.,
the year before, and the children be-
ing too voung to carrv on the busi-
ness, Mr. Jonathan Sawyer assumed
its control in connection with his
brother Zenas. Two years later
Zeuas retired, and Francis A. Saw-
yer, wdio had been a prominent builder
in Boston, became a partner with
Jonathan, the object being to con-
tinue the manufacture of woollen flan-
nels. In 1858 the property below
known as the "Moses mill," another
flannel manufactory, was purchased.
This mill was enlarged in 18G0 to four
sets of machinery, again in 1863 to
eight, and in 1880 aud 1882 to six-
teen sets. The old machinery is now
completely replaced by new. The

Jonathan Sawyer.

old mill, started in 1832, was in 1S72
replaced by the present substantial
structure, which contains eighteen
sets of machinery, with preparing
and finishing machinery for forty
sets in both mills.

Since 1S66 the attention of these
noted manufacturers has been entirely
devoted to the manufacture of fine
fancy cassimere cloths and suitings.
Already they have established for
these goods a foremost place in then-
class. At the Centennial Exhibition
at Philadelphia, a medal and diploma
were awarded the Sawyer goods for
their "high intrinsic merit." The
business has, since 1873, been carried
on as a corporation, having a capital
of six hundred thousand dollars.
The corporation consists of the old
firm of F. A. 1 and J. Sawyer, and
Charles H. Sawyer, the present agent
of the establishment. In 1866 this
company made a bold innovation on
the method that was so long in vogue
among manufacturers, of consigning
their goods to commission houses.
The undertaking upon which this
company entered, of selling their own
goods, was met with great opposi-
tion ; but their boldness and fore-
sight have already been justified by
the success which they have made,
and the adoption of their methods by
other manufacturers. This establish-
ment can now look back upon a half
century of remarkable history. The
un marred reputation for strictest in-
tegrity which these managers have
won, their far-reaching enterprise,
and the unsurpassed excellences of
their fabrics, have enabled them to
prosperously pass through all the

financial depressions and panics which
so many times have swept over the
country during this long period.

Mr. Jonathan Sawyer, with his
vigor of mind and body still unim-
paired, lives in his elegant mansion,
which looks out upon a magnificent
picture of wood and vale and moun-
tain range, and dowu upon the busy
scene of his many years of tireless
industry. He loves his home, in the
adornment of which his tine taste finds
full play. When free from business
he is always there. He loves his
books, and his conversation shows an
unusual breadth of reading in science,
history, and politics. He is possessed
of a strong, clear intellect, a calm,
dispassionate judgment, and sympa-
thies which always bring him to the
side of the wronged and the suffer-
ing. At a time when anti-slavery
sentiments were unpopular, Mr. Saw-
yer was free in their utterance, and
was among the first to form the Free-
soil party. Since the organization
of the Republican party. Mr. Sawyer
has been among its strongest sup-
porters. He has persistent!}* de-
clined the many offices of honor and
profit which those acquainted with
his large intelligence and sagacity
and stainless honesty have sought to
confer upon him. He is abundantly
content to exercise his business pow-
ers in developing still more the great
manufactory, and his affections upon
his large household and his chosen
friends, and his public spirit in help-
ing every worthy cause and person in
the community.

The children of Mr. Sawyer, all of
whom have grown up to maturity,

1 Francis A. 5awytr died .June 16, 1881.

Jonathan Sawyer,

are Charles Henry, Mary Elizabeth,
Francis Asbury, Roswell Douglas,
Martha Frances, Alice May, Frederic
Jonathan.

Who can estimate the advantages
which the influence and character of
one man may exert upon a com-
munity? A poor boy, a mill-opera-
tive, perhaps, may settle in a town,
his advent unheralded ; but within
him is a force, an executive ability
and sagacity, which are destined to
create a vast industry, and materially
affect many generations. He may
find some water-power whose latent
forces have been unutilized since the
settlement of the country, and by
the river-bank he may start a mill.
From small beginnings he builds up
a great enterprise. Good judgment
is required to so direct affairs that
success is assured. Success means
not only wealth to the proprietor, but
hundreds of happy homes added to
the community.

Over fifty years ago Dover received
Jonathan Sawyer, then a young man
full of hope and ambition, houesty
and executive ability, whose career
has done so much to advance the
prosperity of his adopted home. He
found on Bellamy river a small water-
power about which to-day is built
one of the largest and most prosper-
ous manufacturing establishments
within New England, the products of
which are welcomed in a million
American homes. He gathered about
him a score of working people at
first, whose pay was small in those
early days of free trade. But when
our government threw its protecting

arm and fostering care about the in-
fant industries of the country, the
establishment prospered and grew.
Willing hands found ready work.
The fame of the goods became wide-
spread ; new mills were built; new
machinery was introduced ; new ope-
ratives were employed. The profits
of the business were embarked in its
enlargement until five hundred busy
workmen found employment. While
their number was increasing the pay
had doubled. They are a happy and
contented class. They get good
wages ; they never strike ; they own
their own cottages and gardens ; they
educate their children at the best of
public schools ; they support the
church of their choice ; they read the
newspapers and the books from the
excellent public library of the city,
and vote for the candidates whom
they wish elected. Several genera-
tions of the same family have worked
for Mr. Sawyer.

Other towns have water-powers
whose forces are as useless now as in
the days of Passaconaway. The man
has not yet appeared who will har-
ness their giant strength and direct it
to the advantage of himself and the
community.

Mr. Sawyer is a descendant of
those Puritans whose unlovely traits
of character, softened by time and
the influence of free institutions, have
developed into those traits which give
New England and its institutions
such weight in the Union. Dover
people from the first were always
partial to the Puritans, and gladly
welcomed them to their midst.

Sep ttlch ral Syni b o Is ,

SEPULCHRAL SYMBOLS.
By C. C. Lord.

The word sepulchral is derived from
sepulchre, a grave. Sepulchre is de-
rived from the Latin sepelire, to bury.
Hence, etyinologically speaking, the
word sepulchral conveys no idea of a
special doctrine, sentiment, or con-
ception in respect to the grave. Yet
it is the popular fact that the grave
is suggestive of gloom v ideas. This
is why the word sepulchral convey- to
the popular mind a gloomy meaning.

In all historic ages, sepulture, or
burying the dead, has been associated
with appropriate emblems. Death
and burial have always conveyed
some idea enforced by a sepulchral
symbol. TVe do not propose to re-
view the subject of these symbols to
a great extent. AA'e propose mainly
to discuss some of the more local as-
pects of the theme.

In Hopkintou, N.H., the home of
the writer, there are two very old se-
pulchral headstones. They are the
oldest in town. They are in the old
cemetery on Putney's bill. They
are in memory of Aaron and Jere-
miah Kimball, two very early resi-
dents of the town. On each of tbese
gravestones is a specimen of "s
less sculpture." On each is carved a
grotesque, not to say hideous, repre-
sentation of a head and a pair of
wings. In viewing these old grave-
stones, a question is suggested. Are
these horrid representations purposely
such, or does their hideousness result
from immature art? It is a difficult
thing to give a direct answer to this
question. If these gravestones stood
alone, as constructive products of

their time, or if all the gravestones
of their time were just like them, it
were easy to infer that the sculpture
is only rude art. But there are other
eminent gravestones in New Hamp-
shire. On most or all of them are
similar hideous figures. Beside the
frightful head and wings, there are
the skull and cross-bones, the hour-
glass, and perchance a word or two
of ghostly sepulchral sentiment. This
fact tends to confirm the idea of in-
tention. It would appear that at least
the partial purpose was to impress the
observer and reader with a dread of
death.

"Whose head and wings are repre-
sented on these two old gravestones
on Putney's hill? This is another
somewhat difficult question. Through
the study of history, and by construc-
tive inference, we get a clue to an an-
swer. This head, these wings, belong
to old Father Time. He is old Sat-
urn, who is otherwise Chronos, or
Time. We find him pictorially repre-
sented in the New England Primer,
that once influential juvenile book.
His figure is attended by this leg-
end :

Time cuts down all,
Both great and small.

^Ve find him again in the older al-
manacs, that are preserved in some
old New Hampshire families. In
these old pamphlets, be is sometimes
shown with the familiar legend, as
follows :

Time was is past, thou canst not it recall ;
Time is. thou ha>t, employ the portion small ;
Time futur- is not, and may never be;
Time present i* the only time for ttiee.

Sepulchral Symbols

Old Father Time is often now a
pictorial feature of the annual alma-
nac. He is represented as an old
tnau, with a flowing beard, a scythe
(or sickle), an hour-glass, and a
globe, — some, or all of them. The
geueral symbolic impression is that
time rules and ends all things.

Why is old Father Time repre-
sented so hideously on the old New
England gravestones? Here we re-
vert to our first question. The sub-
ject of death has a double reference.
It looks back to what is past, and for-
ward to what is to come. The sub-
ject of death is intimately related to
that of religion, because it is a prom-
inent part of religion to w * bridge over
the river of death." Yet this is not
all the work of religion, though a very
important part. The earlier religion
of New Englanders is reputed to have
been very gloomy. Its devotees were
impressed by a profound seriousness.
This was specially true of their relig-
ion as relating to the subject of death.
In death were involved great contin-
gencies. Before the face of death,
men stood in awful suspense. If
present joys were considered uncer-
tain, future joys were more so. In
theory, the elect were safe. But who
were the elect? The humble believer
of years dared not presume too much
personally. He was not sure that he
was one of the elect. He hoped he
was, but he could not prove it. This
was the situation in Calvinism, at first
the prevailing religion. Perhaps this
phase of thought had some direct re-
lation to the hideous representation
of old Father Time, transformed into
the frightful il Angel of Death."

New England religion as it was has
passed awav ; as it is, it contains traces

of the former apparent conceptions of
death. The writer has been forcibly
impressed by the direct or indirect
admissions of two Christian men.
One was a Methodist clergyman. He
was delivering a funeral discourse.
He said in substance, — *' I am alarmed,
dismayed, appalled, at the certainty
of death ; I fly to the Christian Sav-
iour for a refuge." This seemed to
be the burden of his whole religious
theme. The other Christian man, of
impressive speech, was a Baptist dea-
con. He was leading a week-day
prayer-meeting.^ Iu offering a prayer
his first sentence was, " Lord, we
would realize that we are in a dying
world." The writer admits that both
these men impressed him, but more
when their separate statements were
put together. In intellectual posi-
tion, they were both analogous and
anomalous. In the first instance, it
would appear that, if there had been
no such thing as death, neither of
these men would have been religions.
Apparently, the doctrine that godli-
ness is profitable for the life that now
is, had no place in their thought. In
this they were analogous. In the sec-
ond instance, while one apparently
would gladly flee the subject of death,
the other as gladly invited it. In this
they were anomalous. Vv r e have here
a spectacle of two devotees, both of
the same religion, in contemplation
of the subject of death, but viewing
it from opposite stand-points. ' They
were like two men looking in opposite
directions — the one towards the rising
and the other towards the setting sun.
This is not a unique conception. All
subjects seem to be capable of oppo-
site interpretations. Hence the same
subject or object in itself seldom con-

Sepulchral Symbols.

veys an unmistakable meaning. So
it is somewhat difficult to look back a
hundred years or more and tell just
what the forefathers meant when they
put old Father Time in such a guise
upon their tomb-stones.

Viewing the ancient New England
religion as predominantly a gloomy
one, its gloom could not last. The
law of nature seems to forbid perma-
nent intense energy in a given direc-
tion. A very intense man is the one
most likely to change his views. A
very enthusiastic advocate of a scheme
is likely to have just made a change,
or to be just about to make one. A
crooked line, rather than a straight
one, seems to represent the direction
of the intenser forces of nature. But
we are digressing. The gloomy as-
pect of the earlier New England re-
ligion passed substantially away.
The incidental causes of this change
were numerous. The old Calvinism
had to encounter formidable relig-
ious rivals. Methodism came shout-
ing " Salvation's free !" and also sing-
ing, —

Keligion never was designed
To ruake our pleasure? lees.

Universalism came saying, a As in
Adam all die, even so in Christ shall
all be made alive." Unitarianism
came asserting the power of the
gospel of love and good works.
Swedenborgianism mapped out the
whole geography of the future world,
and tlien substantially supported the
Unitarian doctrine of the efficacy of
good works. These and other sys-
tems had able advocates, each aiming
his controversial shafts more or less
directly at Calvinism. Yet Calvinism
was not destroyed, but, in being sav-
ed, was modified. The face of pop-

ular religion, the aspect of death, was
changed. The symbol on the grave-
stone received new touches. The
figure of old Father Time, transformed
into the Angel of Death, passed
away, but not till his face was chang-
ed. Was this change religiously in-
tentional, or was it improved art
only?

People will observe that about the
close of the last century the face of
old Father Time grew placid. It was
no longer the expression of a hideous
grimace. It became round, moony,
almost expressionless, excepting its
inane placidity. There is just such
a face on the tombstone of the Rev.
Elijah Fletcher, in the old village
cemetery of Hopkiuton, N. II. The
Rev. Mr. Fletcher died in 1786, and
the town erected a gravestone in his
memory. In contemplating such an
engraved face on one of the old New
England gravestones, the writer is
reminded of the text. ''He giveth His
beloved sleep," for the eyes of this
placid face are closed. Did the
sculptor think of this text when he
engraved that stone? The only an-
swer to this question is inferential.

The aucient face and wings and
kindred appurtenances were super-
seded by another combination of se-
pulchral symbols. As a rule, the
headstone or slab that named the
underlying dead became smaller in
proportions, more delicately carved,
and bore the engraved likeness of a
pillar, surmounted by an urn, by
which stood a mourning female, the
overshadowing branches of a weeping
willow tree covering the scene. Slabs
of this kind are quite frequently seen
in our older NewEuglaud graveyards.
They doubtless represent the progres-

Sepulchral Symbols.

yive tendencies of local sculptured
art. But there is more than this to
them. The world's life is composite.
When one dominant feature of social
life changes, everything is affected by
it, though such an affected condition
is not always apparent to every one's
consciousness.

In the olden time, the popular
thought upon the great subjects of
life and death was predominantly
dogmatic. When it changed it be-
came sympathetic. The individual
was no longer swallowed up in the
immensity of a universal contingency.
Yet there appears to have been no
open confession of this fact in the
ordering of tombstones. The idea
stole upon men's minds silently, so
far as we can perceive. The inter-
pretation of the new sepulchral sym-
bols is easy. The ancient in cinerary
urn, once holding the ashes of the
cremated dead, is the emblem of a
perpetual tender memory. The mourn-
ing woman and the gracefully droop-
ing branches of the weeping willow are
sufficiently clear in their own sugges-
tiveness. "We remember and weep
for the lost," is the language of this
sculptured picture. The representa-
tion seems to invite a tear of sympa-
thy from the casually observing stran-
ger. The idea is natural, simple,
affecting.

In the pursuit of our subject, we
note an important apparent fact. We
are now in an era of sepulchral sym-
bolism that is transitional. The
marble age of tombstone architecture
is now prevailing. About half a
century ago a new era dawned in the
construction of mementos of the
dead of our public cemeteries. The
former slab of slate, hornblendic,

talcose, or whatever else it may have
been to those familiar with proper min-
eral nomenclature, gave place gradu-
ally and finally to the pure white dolo-
mitic or real marble. Then came the
solid monument, occasionally granite,
but usually marble, with a tendency
to a constantly increasing stateliness.
Increasing wealth has doubtless much
to do with this feature of sepulchral
symbolism, but not all. We have no
sympathy with those who see only
material causes for most earthly
things. We fain conceive that there
is something suggestive of sweet pu-
rity in white marble, as well as some-
thing of enduring permanence in both
marble and granite wrought in more
massive columns. Indeed, there is
something so completely suggestive
in white marble alone, that, on its
advent in our public cemeteries, it
seemed to be almost or quite sufficient
without any specially graven symbol.
For a time of considerable length the
marble slab or monument contained
no iuscribed image of anything in
heaven above or on earth beneath.
Was this omission merely accidental,
or was it a deliberate intention? Here
again we pause in vain for an answer,
except as we take it from our own
inferential conclusions. But change
came again. We will briefly reflect
upon it.

With a few exceptions that do not
promise to become general, the pre-
vailing tendency of present sepulchral
symbolism is to copy nature. The
memorial slab, tablet, or pillar, erect-
ed in the public cemetery, more likely
bears the representation of a vine, a
flower, a bud, a sheaf of wheat, or sim-
ilar object of nature's beauty or fruit-
fulness. Very seldom now does one

Sepulchral Symbols.

see an emblem of a composite idea,
implying a strict allegorical thought.
Simple nature now has predominant
swav in the symbolism of the tomb.
Why is this? Are we becoming nat-
ural, in contradistinction from spirit-
ual, in our necrological reflections?
Indeed, it would seem as if we are
illustrating the idea of the poet Bry-
ant in his "Thanatopsis :"

To him who, in the love of Nature, holds
Communion with her v;si v 'e form?, she speaks
A various language. For his gayer hours
She has a voice of gladness, and a smiSe
And eloquence of beauty ; and she glides
Into his darker musings with a mild
And gentle sympathy, that steals away
Their sharpness ere he is aware.

Since we must regard change as
inevitable, we must also remember
that it is governed by a law. In the
progress of change, extremes follow
each other in the end. From an ancient
dogmatic absorption, we are pass-
ing to an indefinite ideal reflection.
Is this change better, or worse? It is
perhaps both. No time is so wise as
to need no change, and no time is
wise enough to ignore the good of
the past. If thought upon the sub-
ject of life and death was once too
intensely artificial, it may now be too
idly spontaneous. Communion with
nature is a healthy antidote for mor-
bidly reflective apprehensions of
death and the grave, but a simple re-
sort to the woods and fields will not
solve all the mighty problems that
press their right for consideration
upon the soul. If life is not necessa-
rily the vale of tears it was once pop-
ularly considered to be, neither is it
an unqualified bed of roses. The true
soul must still think upon, struggle
with, and ultimately settle the ques-
tions involved in life and death before
it can find permanent peace. We

may smile upon the brink of the
grave, but we cannot smile it away.

There is one phase of our subject
that we must not overlook, especially
as it is of eminent historic value.
Assuming that the present time has
profitable use for a more morally
heroic sepulchral symbol, we are led
to the historic and philosophic con-
templation of an emblem known to
the whole Christian world, and pre-
eminently to an important portion of
it. Not to enter into any special dis-
cussion of the theological aspects of
the theme, we cannot ignore the prom-
inence of the cross as a sepulchral sym-
bol in all Catholic cemeteries, as well
as the honor which it holds over the
graves of adherents of the Protestant
Episcopal Church in other burial-
places. The cross itself is historical-
ly older than Christianity, and, as a
religious emblem, occupies in the
Christian church the position of an
adopted sign. The tenacity with
which the older orders of Chris-
tianity have clung to the sign of
the cross illustrates an admirable
feature of permanence in human
faith. Other signs and symbols
pass out of style, but the cross
remains the same from generation to
generation. Such a permanency can-
not reside in the form of the cross,
one of the simplest in the world, but
from some absorbing idea associated
with it. What is this idea? As we
wander in any Catholic cemetery of
considerable size, we now and then
observe a pious legend that indicates
that the sculptured cross implies
some future expectation, some es-
cape from death, or some reward for
its pains. The essential conceptions
of the Methodist clergymau and Bap-

Sep u Jcfi ) 'a 1 Sym boh.

tist deacon is thus reiterated. But is
this all? We think not. The Roman
Catholic and Episcopal churches must
include members who have thought
further than this. We must believe
that there are Catholics, Episcopa-
lians, and other Christians who have
advanced as far as the Apostle Paul
in the contemplation of the symbol-
ism of the cross. In Galatiaus,
G : 14, Paul says, " God forbid that I
should glory save in the cross of our
Lord Jesus Christ, by whom the
world is crucified unto me, and I unto
the world." In the next verse, he
says this subject contemplates only
44 a new creature." Hereby we ob-
tain an idea that the cross is em-
blematic of something greater than
death, whether we regard death as
something merely anticipated, or
merely distanced, in experience. As
the symbol of life in "a new creat-
ure," the cross may assure us that
4 - godliness is profitable unto all
things, having promise of the life
that now is and of that which is to
come," which statement we are fur-
ther told is tw a faithful saying, and
worthy of all acceptation." We thus
draw from the language of 1st Timo-
thy, 4 : ft, 9. Can any intelligent
person now fail to see that the cross
is an emblem of a soulful accomplish-
ment that finds reward everywhere?
Therefore, on a tombstone, it may
mean a thousand times more than is
sometimes thought. We are not
making an argument for the univer-
sal adoption of the cross as a sepul-
chral symbol, yet we invite an asso-
ciated healthful moral reflection. Our
admission already implies the possi-

ble need of a more heroic moral sign
in our public cemeteries. If people
choose the cross, very well; if not,
let it be a symbol more morally com-
plete than the ghostly face of old
Father Time, which only frightens
us, or the pretty tracing of ivy or
similar natural form, that allures us
to nothing of which we have any
composite idea. If there is no ab-
stract form in nature or art that suits
us, there are numbers of grand old
texts of inexhaustible suggestiveness,
and they can be decorated with all
the accessory sculptural ornamenta-
tion that true art will allow.

In a word, society needs a fuller
realization of the truth as it is ex-
pressed in Festus :

Life 's move than breath and the qinck round of

blood;
'T is a great spirit and a busy heart.
We live in deeds, not years; in thoughts, not

breaths;
In feelings, not in figures on a dial.
We should count time by heart-throbs. He most

lives
Who thinks most, ftols the noblest, acts the best.

With such a thought fully estab-
lished in consciousness, we may con-
template death as hopefully as 31 rs.
liarbauld, when, in old age, she wrote
the following :

Life, we 're been so long together,

Through pleasant and through cloudy weather,

"lis hard to part when friends are dear;

Perhaps r t will cost a sigh, a tear:

Then steal away, give little warning,

Chose thine own time.

Say not Good-night, but in some brighter clime

Lid me Good-morning.

Then we may assume that there
will be nothing graven upon our
tombstones that will or can frighten
or allure us from the central truth of
all human existence.

Faithful unto Death.

FAITHFUL UNTO DEATH.
By William 0. Clougtt,

Author of "'The Deserted Farm-House, v "That OM House," "That New House," etc., etc.

The story which I am about to nar-
rate was revived io my memory dur-
ing an annual pilgrimage to the hearth
and home of my childhood. It made a
deep and lasting impression upon my
mind. In it I discovered lessons that
ought not to be lost, but, upon the other
hand, emphasized and made valuable
to the generation that is crowding to
the front. Hence it happened that
I resolved to clothe it in language and
give it to the public.

In-doors everything and everybody
were cheerful. A bountiful dinuer had
been served ; the older members of the
gathering were animated in conversa-
tion in which family reminiscences were
the theme ; merry children were in-
dulging in a frolic, and realizing to the
fullest degree the happiness they had
anticipated when visiting at grand-
mother's ; and a feeling of security*
temporary exemption from cares, and
thankfulness for such a reunion pre-
vailed in all hearts.

Out-doors everything was unattract-
ive and forbidding. The trees were
bare of foliage ; the fields were barren ;
the wind piped and whistled a melan-
cholly refrain about the doors and win-
dows ; the air was stinging cold ; and it
was an absolute certainty that a mile
tramp over yonder bleak bill would be
attended with bodily discomforts.

Notwithstanding this contrast in my
surroundings, and in pursuance of a
resolve I had made before leaving
home, I boldly set out on a visit to the
graves of my kindred. I need not at-
tempt to analyze or emphasize the emo-

tion, colored by chastened sensibility,
and made the more impressive by
strange presentiments, that possessed
my mind when standing near the mar-
ble slabs that marked their last resting-
places. Most men and women have
been visitors in similar places at some
period of their lives, and therefore have
complete knowledge of a perturbation
that is not easily or satisfactorily de-
picted. The only circumstance of
note — for it concerns my story — is,
that when I was about to retire from
the sacred enclosure, my eye fell
upon the following inscription upon a
white marble gravestone :

Katherine Pollock*

1838—1878.
Faithful unto Death.

I paused abruptly, and, standing there
in the piercing autumn wind, I won-
dered how many of the yearly visitors
to this city of the dead — those who
chanced to read this simple inscrip-
tion — knew the story of the life for
which it was a memorial. I won-
dered who felt the inspiration that
such an epitaph should animate in a
sensitive nature ; wondered who of
all the throng shed a tear, or gave
even a passing thought, to her of whom
such a worthy inscription could be
made. And while I thus wondered,
the past came vividly before ray eye
and mind. Katherine Pollock was
present like a midnight apparition,
and a memoir of her life, its joys,
sorrows, and benefactions, its strug-
gles and its triumphs, was as plain to

Faithful unto Death.

me as the printed page. I turned
sway saddened, but not to forget the
lesson that had thus come to me. Let
me relate it.

The home of Katherine Pollock was
in a nameless New England farming
district. Her childhood and youth
were full to overflowing with the light-
hearted and merry joys that are the
experience of the youngest and petted
member of a family. Nothing in rea-
son was denied, and yet her sur-
roundings, education, and home influ-
ences were such that she developed
into the best type of serious and ad-
mirable womanhood. Her friends,
acquaintances, and admirers were
many, for be it said of people in gen-
eral that they are quick to recognize
and give credit to an evident purpose
to be useful in a world of suffering
aud want. That she was Miss, in-
stead of Madam, all the days of her
life was not because of any prudish-
ness which had found lodgment in
her heart, or narrowness that had
clouded her soul. It was rather be-
cause of the fact that she was the
youngest child of her parents ; that
her brothers and sisters had married
before she reached her teens ; aud that
shortly after she graduated from the
village academy she was compelled to
face and realize an inquiry concern-
ing whither lay her own path of duty.
To this problem she gave serious
consideration, and, view it from what
stand-point she might, excuse herself
upon every quibble that suggested it-
self, the solution was always plain and
the same: "The path you should
walk in is before you as distinct as
the light of day. Your life — so much
of it as duty demands — should be ded-
icated to the service of vout venerable

father and mother. You should be
their cheerful and obedient compan-
ion ; the joy and sunshine of their
home ; sight to eyes that are growing
dim with age ; a worker for hands that
.must soon cease from toil and hard-
ships ; a strong staff and support
for them while they are passing from
their burdens, anxieties, and cares —
through the golden Indian summer of
life — aloug the margin of the dark val-
ley that leads to the shining shore."

This was the message that came to
Katherine. when, on a Christmas Eve
in the long ago, she knelt at the altar
rail in the dear little chapel amoug
the hills of her native place, and in
meekuess of spirit pleaded not only to
be shown the path she ought to take,
but for resignation and strength to
walk faithfully therein to the end.
This was the experience of a supreme
hour of her life ; an hour when light
from far beyond an earthly vision illu-
mined her soul, and a solemn sense
of obligation guided her purpose.
Then it was, in this sacred hour and
place, that she unhesitatingly put
lovers, dreams of maternal happiness,
visions of a home of her own and all
that it implies, behind her, and in un-
feigned earnestness, dedicated herself
to the service of others. That it was
a high and noble resolve none shall
question.

It only remains to be recorded in this
" connection that Katherine was faith-
ful to her vows ; that in the four years
that followed she denied herself the
society that young people court,
smothered every ambitious dream of
rising above the duties of her sur-
roundings, and in a great measure
lived apart from the world. Day and
ui^ht found her at her task. Indeed

Faithful unto Death.

she miuisterd to her aged parents as
only a dutiful daughter can minister
to those she loves, closed their eyes
when the messeuger of death came,
and mourned for them with kindred
sincerity.

A few months later Katherine bade
adieu to the old home, — the home
arouud which so many fond memories
clustered, where childhood's days had
been crowned with love and tender-
ness, and where in mature years she
had found supreme happiness in the
consciousness of duty faithfully per-
formed, — and sought employment in
the city. For the next three years her
life was uneventful. Although she
was a servant at such toil as falls to
the lot of a saleswoman, she lived
above the grovelling crowd, and un-
consciously developed in strength and
purity of character, until the men and
women of her acquaintance recog-
nized in her individuality the ideal
womanhood. Nothing more need be
said of those three years of her
life.

But there came another turning-
point in Katherine's career. It came
on a Christmas Eve, as other events
had come ; came as the result of many
weeks' reflection, and, coming, found
her where she was ever to be found in
that sacred hour, in a church and
upon bended knees. And this was
the message, coupled with a com-
mand: "Sister! It is your country
that calls, and you must obey. You
are, therefore, here and now dedica-
ted to humanity ; you renounce the
pomp and vanity of the world ; you
promise to be faithful unto death.
Go, then, to the tented fields, to carnp
and hospital ; bind up the wounds of
your battle-brouzed countrymen; of-

fer them the consolation that woman
only can give ; be to them mother, sis-
ter, counsellor, and frieud, — and such
peace as the world cauuot give shall
abide with you."

Katherine obeyed the command with
unflinching nerve, and during four
such years as the history of no other
country records she was counted
among the tried and true whose service
on fields where armies contended, in
camp, and in hospital no mortal can
estimate, and to praise which as it de-
serves language is indeed tame. In
fact, the privations, hardships, and
sufferings of the noble and modest
women who knew no foe : who put the
same canteen to the lips of dying men
in blue and gray ; who offered each
the same consolation in their hours
of suffering, wrote their last mes-
sages to dear ones in distant and
desolate homes, and closed their eyes
in the sleep that knows no waking, —
never can be told, and at this dis-
tance from that sad epoch in our
national history is not realized, un-
derstood, or appreciated, save by the
survivors of the conflict.

At the close of the war, and follow-
ing the disbanding of the armies,.
Katherine Pollock returned to New
England and to the occupation in
which she had been engaged four
years before. Ten years later, worn
out with toil and broken in health,
possessed of but little of this world's
goods, but rich in experience, and
content in the reflection that she had
made an honest endeavor to perforin
her whole duty in accordance with the
teachings and impulses of her con-
science, she sought the hillside cot-
tage where she was born, put it in
good repair, and settled down to

Faithful unto Death.

spend her declining years in peace
and quiet.

To Miss Pollock, in the excitement
of her return!, the day on which she
hade adieu to the old home seemed
hut yesterday. Like many another
wanderer from the old hearthstone,
when contemplating the scenes and
acquaintances of youth from the en-
chantment of distance, things had not
grown old. This misconception, how-
ever, was soon dispelled. She dis-
covered that everybody and every-
thing in the neighborhood had under-
gone a change. Children had grown
out of her remembrance ; of her
schoolmates, many of the young men
were buried in the trenches among the
unknown dead, many slept in yonder
grave-yard, and above the mound that
marked their last resting-places tlags
were floating ; the few that remained
were, like herself, old and bowed
down with weight of years ; while the
young women had married and crone
to other homes, and were now the
matrons past middle life. Besides
these changes she discovered that the
elderly people of her time had joined
their kindred beyond the tomb, and
that even 4t at home " she was among
strangers ; that none knew the story
of her life, and none evinced special
friendship or sympathy for her, while
not a few looked upon her with sus-
picion. When she meditated on these
things and took into account the sac-
rifices she had made for a cause that
should have been dear to their hearts,
she felt humiliated, and became silent
on all matters concerning her career.
No one, therefore, save a few, knew
the story of her life, and even then in
but a vague way.

lint Katherine uttered no complaint.

Calm, dignified, and unassuming, she
went about such duties as her hands
found to do, and month after month
went from house to house in the vil-
lage — often without recompense or
even thanks — nursing the sick, and
offering the consolation that only the
pure in spirit can offer in the dark
hours when anxious friends watch
at the bedside of the dying, or, with
breaking hearts, stand at the portals
of a new-made grave. She was a
ministering angel to the poor and
needy, a friend to every worthy
cause, a wise and safe counsellor to
the young, auda sympathizing visitor
to those who were burdened with do-
mestic cares and troubled about the
future. Thus she made her influence
felt, and by slow degrees won the
affection of the people of the commu-
nity, and impressed all who knew her
that she was one woman in a thou-
sand, and worthy of the highest re-
spect. In a word, everybody acknowl-
edged her superior qualities of head
and heart, appreciated her worth, and
spoke well of her.

There came a time, hosvever — and
it is here that the purposes of this
storv have their beginning — when this
dear soul was in serious trouble and
distress of mind, when those who had
looked upon her as an earthly saint
saw no longer in her a woman worthy
of their confidence, when neighbors
were indifferent, when acquaintances
passed without recognition, when the
tongue of scandal was loosened, and
the community talked little else be-
sides the disgrace she had brought
upon the good name of her honored
parents. All this is but an oft-repeated
story — oft-repeated, for human nature
is so made up, and justice is so blind-

Faithful unto Death.

cd by what it cannot understand, that
suspicion increases to grave propor-
tions by what it feeds upon till the
original charge, however slight it may
have been, is lost sight of in the volu-
minous false evidence that ingenious
suggestions, thoughtless invention,
and morbid imaginings have gathered
about it.

The circumstance that vexed the
air of the neighbor!, od in which
Katheriue Pollock resided is briefly
stated : One night in August there
came to her door a man past the age
of middle life. He was a stranger in
the place. Those who saw him said
he was intoxicated, shabbily clothed,
sick, and evidently a tramp. It was
clear that he was a person without
character, without friends, possibly a
criminal from justice, and of a cer-
tainty an unfit associate for a woman.
Miss Pollock admitted him to her
house ; and, while it was known for
weeks after that he was still there,
he was not seen by any soul in the
neighborhood save the doctor, and
that professional gentleman had ab-
solutely nothing to say concerning
him. Miss Pollock was seldom seen
abroad, and then her walk was hur-
ried ; she avoided conversation, and
appeared strangely. Surely some-
thing out of the ordinary course of
events had happened. There was a
mystery about it all ; and therefore,
when we take into account the inquis-
itiveness of the American people, we
cannot so much wonder that the pub-
lic was agitated — that people talked.

This was all there was upon which
to build a scandal, but it was quite
enough. A good name had perished
in a day. The recollections of duty
nobly and faithfully performed, of the

thousand and one acts' of kindness
that involved labor and sacrifice, of
devotion to the church and communi-
ty, are no protection from cruel and
unjust ceusure when once the tide
sets in the opposite direction. No
matter what may have beeu the vir-
tues of the accused, no matter how
circumspect a life may have been lived,
no matter in what principles that life
may have been anchored, remove the
safeguards but for a moment, and
evil — so stealthily does it stalk
abroad — usurps goodness, and sad
consequences follow.

Miss Pollock was conscious of the
situation. The suspicious glances of
old acquaintances, the cold indiffer-
ence of those who had been her warm-
est friends, neglect, slights, words
that had fallen on her ear when pass-
ing groups of merry children paus-
ed in their play and stared after
her with wondering eyes, — these, and
many other significant things empha-
sized the changed attitude of the
community towards her. She was in-
deed sorely troubled.

But why didn't she confide her
trouble to those whose position in
the village was such that, if they
stated emphatically'that there was no
cause for condemnation, even though
they withheld a statement of facts,
all this scandal would cease? Why
did n't she? Ah ! there is the secret,
and the secret could not be told. It
must remain in her bosom, whatever
the consequences might be.

And so this lonely woman, standing
true to what she believed to be duty,
bore her trial, as she had borne all
the trials of her life, meekly, confided
in a higher power than humanity, and,
in so doing, found herself nearer the

Faithful unto Death.

great fountain, the son roc of which
is within the veil mortal eyes have not
yet discovered. She was yet a woman,
with woman's pride and woman's fine
sense of public sentiment, and not-
withstanding the higher resolve she
had made, and her purpose to endure
martyrdom if necessary, she had hours
of weakness and despondency when
her heart almost ceased to beat, and
she went down into the valley of utter
despair. Besides all this she felt that
possibly her unfortunate position had
a tendency to weaken public morals,
especially in the young, and this was
no inconsiderable part of her burden.

Meanwhile the public pulse beat
at random, and the public voice was
raised in mutiny. Some said she was
harboring an outlaw ; others imag-
ined that some old lover had inveigled
himself into her good graces ; a few
claimed to remember that in the days
of her youth her name had been asso-
ciated with that of a young man and
in some way compromised ; that she
had been secretly married, and be-
cause of some disagreement, or censure
of friends and acquaintances, she had
given her husband the slip and sought
forgetfulness and atonement — the
door to a new life — in the army, where
she was well paid for her services, and
later in deeds of mercy and charity.

Had there been any truth in this
imagined tale, which there was not, a
generous-minded public, with pure in-
tentions, would not have laid stress
upon it. It would have called to
miud the story — for some of the older
people of the village knew it — of her
devotion to her pareuts, of her sacri-
fice and service to the men who fought
battles, and her subsequent labor of
love among the poor and unfortunate

in their midst. It would have discov-
ered that her career had established a
character so grand in all its impulses
and so true in all its aspirations that
no happening should influence their
judgment, and no unexpected and
temporarily unexplained circumstance
cause unfriendly discussion. It would
have demanded proof of her infidelity
to her established reputation for rec-
titude, before making her a target for
invectives and adverse criticism. In
a word, her career, known as it must
have been, should have counted for
something more than superficial show ;
it should have been her protection, a
shield of defence which the voice of
calumny, and the insidious imagin-
ings of those who are prone to scan-
dal, could not penetrate.

Why was it not thus? Why? We
fear that it was because the commu-
nity in which she lived — like commu-
nities everywhere on the face of the
earth — had been wrongly educated in
the social problem. The people have
one code of morals for man, and quite
another for woman. Unusual happen-
ings in a man's life cause but a faint
ripple upon the surface of society,
count for nothing in his social stand-
ing, and are quickly forgotten, while
a happening of lesser magnitude in
a woman's life is magnified into un-
reasonable proportions, and means os-
tracism never to be atoned. There is
do equity or justice in this practice.
To condemn a woman simply because
she is a woman is as mean as it is crim_
inal ; and yet it is the observation of
all discerning people that the voice of
the unthinking, unsympathetic multi-
tude is often pitched in a false key
when woman's reputation is involved.
Wish it were not so, persuade your-

Fait Jif id unto Death.

self to the contrary as much as you
please, and yet I but state the truth.

A few more weeks went by iu which
there was no change in affairs at Miss
Pollock's, or in public sentiment.
The house was not closed to neigh-
bors or those who should have sought
admission, but no one called ; mean-
while the stranger whose coming had
loosed the tongue of scandal, ceased
to sun himself on the back piazza,
and to those who were disturbed by
what they did not understand, gloom
like night settled down on all the sur-
roundings.

The denouement, however, unex-
plained and unsatisfactory, came at
last. The undertaker, the Grand
Army Post, and the clergyman were
summoned, brief services were held,
and the body of the unknown man —
whose secret, if secret he had, was
known only to men who kept it locked
within their own breasts — was buried
in the soldiers' lot in the village ceme-
tery.

This, in spite of the repeated pro-
tests of the clergyman and veterans,
revived and magnified the scandal ten-
fold, and added a new weight of sor-
row and embarrassment to Miss Pol-
lock's position. Her services were no
longer in demand among sick fami-
ies ; the young people forsook her;
and even iu the homes of the poor
and needy she was made to feel that
she was not a welcome guest.

Katherine's only consolation now —
even the associations and sympathies
of the church having failed — was in
those religious principles and devotion-
al meditations that had been her sup-
port and abiding happiness since that
hour in the long ago when the path of
dutv was shown her, and, although she

was ostracised, and the world had be-
come cheerless and unattractive, the
greatest happiness mortals may know
illumined her vision and was a joy un-
speakably grand ; harmonizing her
thoughts, developing a forgiving spirit,
and imparting sweeter communion
than she had ever experienced even
in the full flush of womanhood, and
when immersed iu the responsibilities
of her mission. Thus it was that the
consciousness of having discharged
her pledges, accepted at the altar of
her faith, made her strong even iu
weakness, and gave her a firm hold
upon the promises that are the only
healing balm of a wounded heart.

The autumn days shortened, the
brilliant hues of the forest faded, her
loneliness increased, and sickness ad-
monished her that the end was com-
ing ; but her faith buoyed her up, and
she was thus made equal to the task
of caring for herself. In these days
she had many precious moments. As
her miud weakened, and she drifted
nearer the margin of the great change,
her solemn meditations reflected alle-
gorical tableaux, on which in tearful
ecstasy she dwelt with increasing ten-
derness. Passing from visions in
which past epochs iu her life were un-
folded, she often came to the imagery
of a reverie that presented the close
of her career. It was an unnatural
experience for a frail woman, and yet
natural to her who had followed in
the track of an army in its marches
and battles. This, then, was the
realism :

A woman who had been mustered
with the legions, whose youth and
strength had been dedicated to God,
humanity, and country, who was con-
scious that she had fought a good

Faithful unto Death.

gtrht and won the victory, — she had
come alone to the dark valley that
mortals call death. Looking back on
the journey, she beheld the parents of
her love and care and the comrades
who had perished at bloody Ther-
mopylae, in field and hospital, and,
dwelling on the vision, she saw a
great multitude, not of this world, but
whose shining faces made the dark-
ness companionate . On the other
hand was the gloomy valley. Into it
she descended without hesitation and
with unfaltering footsteps, when, her
faith haviug triumphed over her last
physical fear, a stream of refulgent
li<iht stole over yonder threatening:
.peak, beyond which, blazoned in bur-
nished gold, were the cross and crown,
and a beckoning host of the blue and
the gray to whom she had carried the
canteen when their wounded bodies
were writhing in pain and their parch-
ed lips desired only a cup of water.
Experiences of this character more
than compensated for the seeming
loss of good name and the denial of
earthly sympathy.

But Miss Pollock's health continued
to fail. Thanksgiving Day came, and
although the homes in her neighbor-
hood were made brighter and hap-
pier by the presence of kindred and
friends, it brought no merry voices,
no warm greetings, no rejoicing to her
hearth, no balm to her wounded heart.
no cheer to revive ambition or renew
desire for the things and associations
of the world. It was rather a melan-
cholly event to her, for it confused
her weakened mind with fluctuating
emotions concerning the past, and ex-
cited her relaxed nerves with passion-
ate longings for something undefined
: "!'l andefinable. Thus it happened

that she spent the passing hours of
the day in a reunion with her loved
ones — a reunion none the less real be-
cause of their absence. In dreamy
contemplation her modest rooms were
agaiu the scene of the happiest of
family gatherings. She felt the pres-
ence of the dear old father and
mother, who practised economy even
to self-denial for the comfort of their
children, and heard their gentle voices
in words of merriment and words of
wisdom ; brothers and sisters whom
she had not heard from since the war
mingled in happy greetings that
caused forgetfulness of all the reali-
ties that shadowed her like a dark
cloud. And so all the long day loved
ones from behind the shadowy veil
reflected childhood's joys aud buoyed
her above the infirmities of age.
Thanksgiving Day, therefore, brought
to Katherine — as to many another
lonely and sorrowing pilgrim whose
steps near the shining shore — simply
another form of communion with the
invisible, fitting her for a sublime
transition to the visible.

The weeks that followed were
mostly spent in musings, Scripture
reading, devotion, and companion-
ship with the angel that seemingly
hovers about those who are nearing
the hour of their dissolution. Nothing
like fear or distrust disturbed the
serene hours, or reflected a doubt
concerning the impartial justice that
awaited her beyond the portals of the
tomb. An unquestioning faith, an
abiding trust, a calm and holy peace
— such peace as the world can neither
give nor take away — permeated the
atmosphere of her humble home ;
while it is given to but few mortals —
when beincr clothed with immortality

Faithful unto Death.

— so completely to forgive and for-
get the wrongs they have suffered
from the inhabitants of earth.

The first intimation I received that
Katherine — whom I had known from
the sunny years of childhood, and the
story of whose devotion to kindred
and countrymen was familiar to me —
was forsaken by men and women,
and was nearing the infinite shore,
came to me in a letter from a kinswo-
man. The particulars, meagre though
they were, made a deep impression
upon my mind. I became troubled,
and so controlled by undefinable im-
pulses, that, being mentally and
physically incapable of attending to
my business, I stated to my family
my resolve to journey to her bedside.
My decision found hearty approval,
and, therefore, early candle-light on
the afternoon of the latter part of
December found me at the mountain
village. Two hours later, in com-
pany with two ladies of the parish, I
eutered the modest dwelling of the no-
ble woman in memory of whom I write.

It was the hallowed hour of Christ-
mas eve — the hour when the message
of peace to the world is uppermost in
the minds of thoughtful people. The
light burned dim in t Lie sick-room.
My companions, who had designedly
entered the room in advance of me,
stood near the couch of the dying
woman and spoke only in whispered
accents. To them the significance of
the day and the hour had not been
fully revealed, but to her on whose
vision the light of earth was waning,
and the glad sunrise of the life eter-
nal was dawning iu effulgent bright-
ness, it was significant of all the
hopes, emotions, and incentives that
pilot the way to the gate ajar.

" What day is this?" Katherine
inquired feebly. Upon being told
that it was Christmas Eve, she re-
plied, **■ Ah ! yes, ray birthday — the
auniversary of my consecration. Lis-
ten ! the chimes in yonder tower are
repeating, ' All journeys end in wel-
come to the weary.' "

Presently, speaking softly, hesitat-
ing for breath, and cautiously weigh-
ing her words, like one who feels the
importance of not being misunder-
stood, she said, —

11 In this hour, more than twenty-
five years ago, a sacred duty was
imposed upon my mind and heart. A
voice that I could not disobey said to
me, ' Katherine, your parents are old
and feeble. They have struggled to-
gether these many years for you and
your brothers and sisters. They are
thrice worthy of your affection and
your care. You must not forsake
them. You must give up your ambi-
tious schemes, and be their hands,
their eyes, their support.' I obeyed.
It cost me a severe struggle, but I
gave up all. I said to the young
man who had asked me to be his
wife, that all was over between us.
I did my duty as I understood it. A
few years later, my venerable parents
passed on to their reward, and then I
was alone in the world. Alone ! no,
no, not alone, for in the same hour,
in 18C1, when on my bended knees
at the altar of my faith, that same
voice sounded in my ear, and said to
me, l Katherine, the path of duty is
plainly before you. Take upon you
a vow to serve humanity. Go to the
fields where your sick and wounded
countrymen need woman's nursing
and woman's prayers.' I obeyed ;
and, during four such years as God

Faithful tivJo Death,

grant may never again be written in
the history of my country, followed
the flag — followed it from the Long
Bridge and through the Wilderness,
in victory and defeat, to Appomattox ;
and in camp and hospital, on the
dangerous border where the battle
raged the hardest, I performed such
service as I could for those who had
fallen in the fight."

The dying worcan paused for a
moment, and yet it was plainly evi-
dent she had not said all she desired
to ; that, notwithstanding her strength
was failing and her sight was grow-
iug dim, there was still a burden
upon her mind to which she would
give oral expression. It was with
great difficulty that she continued the
recital.

" The world can no longer mistrust
ray motives or accuse me of vanity,"
she said slowly and solemnly, " and
therefore I may speak with unre-
stricted freedom. Let me say to
you, then, that among the officers
who commanded victorious battal-
ions on stormy heights, and in the
hours when the fate of the nation
depended upon the courage of her
sons, was the man who, a few years
before, in the quiet of country life,
asked me to be his wife. He was my
friend ; he was my. companion during
many despondent hours in those
eventful years. He was a true man
and a beau-ideal soldier. I was
proud of his friendship, proud of his
record, proud of the grand division
of heroes whose steps never faltered
*vhen he led the way."

Following another painful pause,
in which the fluttering spark of life
seemed almost extinguished, she
said, —

" The war was over; the bronzed
veterans of many fields of carnage
had passed in review for the last
time : the camp-fire no longer lighted
the hills and vales of Virginia in
weird splendor ; the flags were furled ;
the drums had ceased to echo the
long roll; and the survivors of the
conflict were about to return to their
homes, — when the colonel came to my
quarters, and, without parade or ado,
renewed his offer of marriage.

" I was weary, broken in health,
weighed down with gloomy forebod-
ings, and so weaned by years of ser-
vice in the field from domestic life and
its desires, that I did not possess suffi-
cient courage to accept his offer. I
compelled myself to believe that to
do so was to wrong a man who de-
served a better fate than to wed an
invalid ; that he could have his choice
among the fairest in the land, for, in
those days, few women would refuse
a gallant soldier ; and consequently I
again sacrificed my own happiness
for another's. Hard as it was, I said
'No.' He pleaded, — told me my
answer, if persisted in, would wreck
his hopes and happiness ; that ruin
stared him in the face ; — but for all
this I was firm and unyielding iu my
determination. Before we parted,
however, I promised — little dreaming
of what the future had in store for
us — that if ever the time came when
he was in want or sickness, that if
misfortune came upon him, and he
needed a friend of youth, or a com-
rade of his campaigns, to come to
my door and I would share with him
to the last cracker and give him a
home to the end.

4i Five mouths ago he came to my
door. He was in rags and poverty ;

Faithful unto Death,

dissipation bad done its worst : the
end was near. He exacted a pledge
from me that the name he bore should
not be exposed, and the place he had
made in history thereby disgraced.
All he desired was food, a little of
woman's nursing and care, and a bed
upon which to die in peace. I had
promised him all these, and I faith-
fully redeemed my pledge. I gave
him the best I had ; ministered to his
wants ; invoked for him the consola-
tions of religion ; cheered his every
hour; and when the final summons
came, I closed his eyes in the long
sleep that knows no waking on the
shores of time. Less I would not
have done for any needy veteran of
the old command ; more I could not
have done had he been my brother or
my husband. But you will never
know his name. It is dead, save as
it appears, coupled with honor, on the
pages that recount the heroic achieve-
ments of those who fought the bat-
tles of freedom.

"All that remains to be said," and
the words grew faint and faltering on
her lips, u is, that for this I have
been a condemned outcast in the
community ; for this I have suffered ;
for this my years have been cut short.
But I am satisfied. I feel that I
served humanity and my country ac-
cording to my strength aud in the
light J had ; that I owe the world
nothing, and, having accomplished
my last task, I may depart without
fear. I forgive all who have wronged
me in word or thought. Comrades,"
and her voice was for the moment
strong and musical, " of the dear old
army of the Potomac, brothers of the
army of Northern Virginia, your faces
light the way ! "

In the half hour that followed, no
words were spoken, and no sound —
save the harmonious chorus of a
party of passing village youth, who
were evidently returning to their
homes from a service of even-song —
broke the oppressive stillness. No
murmuring discord, no distracting
influences ; an upturned face, white
as alabaster, on which the light of
eternal life was reflected, was teach-
ing its lesson. To me — and I have
no doubt my companions shared my
experience — the moments were sub-
lime in their impressiveness, causing
my thoughts to drift on the margin
of invisible realms, and to partake,
in some degree, of the inspiration
that comes to mortals in the trans-
ition to immortality.

" She is going,'- whispered the
matron who held her hand. " To the
companionship of her soldiers," added
the dear old mother — mother of sol-
diers living and dead — as she bent
over the couch of the dying woman in
an unpremeditated offering of sympa-
thy to the end. " Faithful unto death.
Mustered with the brave and true of
grand armies," responded my lips ;
and, overcome by an uucontrollable
emotion, I buried my face in my hand-
kerchief. Then, as I contemplated
the things I had seen and heard, there
burst on my mental vision a tableau,
the splendor of which excelled in
beauty all the grandeurs of earth.
Beyond the narrow confines of that-
chamber it was morning ; morning
beyond the dark valley of death, be-
yond the hills, in Paradise ; and on
the tropical plain, musical with birds
and fragrant with flowers, an aged
father and mother were approaching,
while near the couch on which lav all

The Bulozv Plantation. 23

that was mortal of Katherine Pollock seription — " Faithful unto Death " —

were shadowy forms io blue and on that marble slab in that cemetery

gray, surrounding a departing spirit, in the hills. It teaches several valu-

The scene slowly faded beyond the able lessons. I hope you may dis-

hills, and here my story ends. cover them, and, if the necessity is

This, readers and friends, is the yours, make the application,
story that is told in that simple in-

THE BULOW PLANTATION.
Chapter X.

Late in the afternoon the tired
party awoke, after a long and re-
freshing sleep. One has to get
thoroughly weary to fully appreciate
the beauties and advantages of slum-
ber. The ladies had lost that look
of care and fatigue which had marred
their lovely features, and now ap-
peared in full beauty. The gentle-
men, disguised in the hideous garb
of Indians, seemed to grow uglier
with their rest.

11 If we had seen you by daylight,
Cousin Clarence, I think we should
have preferred the tender mercies of
Osceola to intrusting ourselves to
you," said Helen.

"It proves that appearances are
sometimes deceitful, cousin," replied
Homer. " Many in the world could
not value me, save as an Indian,
until I should resume the garb of
civilization."

"I think your dress is very pict-
uresque," said Isabella. " Were your
face not so marred by those stains,
you would be quite an object of
interest."

" Alas, that I am not so now ! "

" I mean in the sense of a painting
or a statue," replied Isabella. "Your

muscles of the arm show great
strength ! I do admire mauly power
because I do not have it. We found
it very convenient in the swamp last
night, did we not, Helen?"

As the conversation began, the
hunter entered the cabin and began
setting out on a rude bench a simple
meal, and now invited them to par-
take.

" Has anything happeued during
our long sleep, Mr. Shepard?" asked
Tristan.

"Not much: a party of Indians
came up this way a few hours ago,
evidently looking for some one, as
they were peering into every thicket.
I saw them in season, and as they
came this way I sent my bear off to
hunt for wild honey. It is a trick he
has for our mutual advantage. I
give him a piece of wax from the
comb without honey, and he takes it
that I am out of that commodity and
starts out to find a new stock. He
finds the tree, and I follow him and
get a supply for both. Well, the
bear did the business : they were too
intent on their search to war with old
Bruin ; but he diverted them from
this hummock. The}' reasoned, prob-

The Billow Plantation.

ably, that white folks and black bears
would not be biding in the same
hummock."

"Are we safe from further intrud-
ers ? " asked Isabella.

" I hope so. The Indians are be-
yond here now, guarding every out-
let to this peninsula."

" Why did 3-011 direct us in this
course, Mr. Shepard, instead of
sending us direct to New Smyrna?"
asked Tristan.

"This was most free from danger.
I knew you would be pursued in a
few hours, even before you could
strike into the Halifax river, and be
a target for shots from either side
all the way down to New Smyrna.
Doubling back on your course puz-
zled the Indians."

" Tell us your adventures after
leaving us on the creek," said Helen.

"They are easily told, Miss Bulow.
I went back in time to see the last
fierce attack of the Indians on the
sugar-house. It was a glorious sight.
My revenge was somewhat satisfied
by the perfect slaughter of the red
demons. The Yankee trick of using
scalding water made me almost be-
tray myself, for I could no.t help
laughing with joy. Their fury may
be said now to be at a boiling pitch.
The walls and roof of the castle were
alive with Indians, but soon the gal-
lant defenders cleared it by an unex-
pected charge. I was not idle. My
last brand was a long one,—

LXVIII.
As the Indians retired I sent an
arrow into the roof which I hope
will be noticed and understood. I
think your brother, Mr. Hernandez,
will read it aright if he sees it.
After this I fell in with a party of

Indians who seemed bound for the
council to be held where the old
chiefs and young ones were assem-
bled under an old oak."

" We remember the place, don't
we, Isabella?"

"They were there in force, all
save Osceola. While awaiting his
return, they bemoaned the fate of
so many of their warriors who had
already fallen. They talked in
hushed whispers of their dreaded
foe, "The Black Demon," and cursed
the Yankee captain, to whom they
charged most of their trouble in the
assault. Presently Osceola returned
with his two half-breeds, and, lead-
ing them before King Philip, told
them to repeat their story. They
did so with good effect. They said
that "The Black Demon" had come
down into the hummock in a blaze
of light, with two demons with him.
They could not describe the chief
Devil, but his attendants — you gen-
tlemen — they said, had horns on
their heads, and huge tusks on each
side of their faces. They further
added that the demons, having bound
them as they were found, seized the
captives and flew away. King Philip
said this was another trick of the
Yankees. Osceola corroborated the
half-breeds' story by telling of the
dreaded brand over their heads. At
last they made up their minds that
their captives had been led off by
white men, and immediately large
parties were sent off in every direc-
tion to scour the country and bring
in the fugitives, dead or alive. One
party went up the King's Road ;
auother, down the same towards
New Smyrna. Others were to fol-
low the Halifax to the outlet ;

The JBuIo-y Plantation,

another party was to take the beach,
and there separate, part going up
and part going down. They were
to ,r o as far as the fastest horse.
could carry one in every direction
before turning, and then, retracing
their steps, to search every hiding-
place."

"You do not give us a very good
picture of the prospect of escape,"
said Homer.

u It was further agreed that not a
gun should be fired until the fugi-
tives should be discovered. It began
to look pretty blue then, but I
thought of my bear, and was glad I
had directed you in this direction."

" How are vou going to get us out

d r? e>

of this dilemma, my good friend?"
said Tristan. " We are very depend-
ent on your judgment."

4 * I have a plan which we will try
as soon as it is dark. I figured it
out last night, but dared not attempt
it then."

" Will you explain?"

14 Certainly, for you will be ex-
posed to the danger we must incur,
so should have a voice in the matter.
Were it not for the ladies I would
guide you to the old fort at Matan-
zas Inlet on foot, but, having them
to consider, I have concluded to try
another plan."

44 But why need we change your
plans?" asked Isabella. "We can
go where you lead ! "

44 With the water to your waist,
Miss Hernandez? "

"Not very well, sir," said Isabella.
11 1 think you changed your plans
very reasonably."

44 When I left you this morning,"
continued Shepard, 44 I took the boat
into the main creek, and up the

creek to where the effect of the salt
water is lost — where the fresh marsh
begins. The brakes and reeds are
very high, and completely hide the
boat until you are over it. For
greater safety I covered the rail with
soft mud from the bottom. It looks
as if it had been sunken for an age.
Now I propose to take you across
the lake in this very boat, and then
we must carry or drag the boat
across the haul-over, and take a
short ocean trip. The ladies can
take the oars, while we must carry
the boat. Can we do it, Mr. Her-
nandez?"

44 1 think so, Mr. Shepard; for
four of my boat's crew have carried
it some little distance."

44 Then, of course, it can be done !
There is another source of danger :
the wild ducks are in great numbers
on the lake during the night ; they
must not be disturbed. I will scull
the boat across, while you lie mo-
tionless in the bottom."

During the remainder of the day
the party remained quietly in the
cabin ; but they had not long to
remain, as most of the day had been
lost in sleep. Just at dark they
retraced their steps towards the land-
ing in the run. At dark thev stood
beneath the overhanging trees where
they had disembarked but a few
hours before, and the hunter, after
a long absence, returned silently
with the boat. The party took their
places, Captain Homer taking with
him his uniform, which Helen agreed
to carry for him during the portage.
After they were settled in place, the
boat began slowly to forge ahead, as
could be seen by the foliage over-
head. Although the motive power

The Bulow Plantation,

was not visible, the hunter was slow-
ly propelling the boat from astern.
Soou they came out into the creek,
thence into the lake ; the birds swim-
ming silently awav on either side, in
no wise alarmed, so gentle and
steady was their motion. At length
they felt the boat touch the hard
sand of the outer ridge, and the
hunter motioned the two gentlemen
to follow him, while the ladies re-
mained in the boat. Stealthily they
advanced to the crest of the ridge.
Five Indians were distinctly seen
immediately in the path, defined
against the distant horizon. They
were gathered in a circle, muttering
in a low tone, and the listeners
thought they could detect the name
" Black Demon." Drawing back a
pace, the hunter, by signs and mo-
tions, directed Homer to aim at the
right-hand savage, Tristan at the
left-hand one, and then to charge
with tomahawk and knife. Advanc-
ing again, and none too quickly, for
the party was about to separate, the
hunter fired at the central figure,
the captain's and Tristan's shot
almost simultaneously echoing out,
and followed by the second shot
from the hunter's unerring rifle.
The tomahawk flew with its certain
aim from the hunter's hands before
the fifth savage realized from whence
came the attack.

11 Not a moment now is to be lost.
Back to the boat. Capsize her bow
on an oar. You two take that, while
1 will manage the stern."

Almost with the words the order
was executed, and then commenced
the heavy work. Up the steep grade
in the rear they labored, nor paused
on the summit, for the wild whoops

of the avenging savages came rolling
up and down the coast. The ladies,
each with an armful of oars, cheered
them on, and dashed by their side
into the iucoming surf. The boat
was righted on the edge of the surf,
and then launched out into the deeper
waters through the inner line of
breakers.

The ladies were first lifted into the
boat, and one by one the fugitives
climbed in and took their places, and
the boat began to feel the influence
of the oars when the first band of
savages came within gun-shot. Their
very unsteadiness seemed to be a
protection, for the balls, although
whistling all about them, did not
appear to wound any one, and soon
the boat was guided by the indefat-
igable hunter over a smooth place
in the line of the outer breakers, and
was riding in safety on the long
ocean swells, out of reach of the
longest rifle of the Indians.

wi Are we out of danger?" said
Homer at length.

" I think so, captain," returned
Shepard.

"Then you had better take this
oar, I reckon." And the captain
quietly settled down in the bottom
of the boat.

" I think he is wounded," said
Shepard. t; Help me move him to
the centre, and I will see what I can
do for him, while you row a little
further out."

Things beinor thus arranged and

DO D

the wounded man examined, it was
found that the bullet had made an
ugly wound in his right arm, badly
splintering one of the bones of the
fore-arm. The exertion of urging
the boat bevond the reach of the

The Billow Plantation

bullets had drawn enormously on his
iron nerve, but even that had to
succumb to the excruciating pain,
and he fainted away.

The hunter seemed to be as expe-
rienced in alleviating pain as in caus-
ing it, and soon after the captain was
revived, his arm was dressed as well
as circumstances would permit, and
he was laid on the grating in the
stern, with his arm resting on the
stern seat.

The old hunter and Tristan then
resumed the oars, and, keeping the
North star a little over the starboard
bow, laid their course parallel with
the trend of the beach. The long,
steady strokes took them rapidly
toward their destination, and at the
end of three hours Matauzas Inlet
was abeam. Here a stiff north-east
breeze struck them with a short sea,
which, meeting the long rollers from
the Atlantic directly on the beach,
made a chop, very uncomfortable for
the wounded man.

11 I think we shall have to put into
Matanzas Inlet," said Shepard. "The
night looks boisterous, and we may
do worse."

" We certainly do not seem to make
much progress," answered Tristan.
11 But I did hope to be able to take
Captain Homer to town to-night."

"I will warrant, Mr. Hernandez,
to set his arm as well as any army
6urgeon, if we cannot obtain one."

" I think we shall have to accept
your services this time again, for I
6ee it is impossible to continue our
journey by the outside route."

The boat was now headed for the
bar, and, fortunately, crossed it with-
out swamping.

The bar of the inlets along the

Southern coast varies in distance
from the shore from a half mile to
eight, ten, or twelve miles, according
to the force of the current discharged
from the inlet. The bar from Matau-
zas is about one mile outside the
southern poiut of Auastasia island.
Within the bar the water is compara-
tively quiet.

Bringing the boat to a stand-still
in this body of water within the bar,
but some distance from the shore,
Shepard began to explain their situa-
tion.

" We cannot go through the Inlet,
because there will be twenty Indians
awaiting us. We must beach the
boat on Anastasia island, as far from
the Inlet as the north breaker will
allow. I think the Indians will not
be on this north side, as they cannot
bring their ammunition over dry with-
out a boat."

So, silently, they skirted inside the
north breaker, and landed with no
difficulty at the point designated.
Leaving the boat drawn up on the
beach, the party started across the
sandy island and arrived abreast the
old fort.

The sentinel could be heard pacing
back and forth, but the party were
too near the Indians to dare to hail.
Tristan volunteered to swim over to
the fort, and try to borrow the boat
without alarming the garrison. Soft-
ly as he eutered the water and pad-
dled across, the sentiuel heard him,
and gave the challenge, — " Who goes
there? "

Tristan, just reaching the shore,
answered softly, — "Captain Homer
and party, pursued by Indians. Do
not give the alarm, or vou will ex-
pose your friends. Allow me to take

The Bulow Plantation.

your boat, and I will bring the cap-
tain over; he is wounded."

41 Yees can do that, sure, if all the
articles of war previnted, for the
captain is a noice man."

4w Let your corporal know, so ihe
captain can have a fit reception."

4i Yes, sor, I will, sor ! "

Unmooring the boat, Tristan hur-
riedly paddled back to his friends.
Homer had been forced by weakness
from his long walk and wound to
lie upon the ground. Being assisted

ing potion soon lulled him off to
sleep. The ladies were next attend-
ed to. They had been admiring the
simple comfort of the quarters, when
Helen said, — "You must be very com-
fortable here alone, but we are going
to upset you a good deal, I fear."

"Wait a moment, ladies. I have
foreseen just such an occasion since
Captain Homer's visit last Monday."

"What day is this?"

"This is Saturday, 4 a. m. Why?"

"It struck me it was some time late

into the boat, the party all joined in the spring. We have lived very fast

him, and were quickly rowed across, this week, have we not. Isabella?"
The garrison were all up and stirring The steward now came in, with

at the strange news that Pat gave to the beds prepared for another occa-

the corporal, and even the comman- sion, and spread them with sheets

dant, Lieut. Barnes, the steward had and pillows taken from Mr. Barnes's

ventured to call to witness such an capacious mess-chest ; and shortly

unusual event. The party were wel- after brought in a tent fly, which was

corned most heartily. Strong men secured to the ceiling overhead in

assisted the wounded officer to the such a manner as to curtain off a

lieutenant's quarters, followed by
Tristan and the ladies.

The hermit hunter, Andrew Shep-
ard, was known and liked by every
man of the force in the fort, and he
had some difficulty in tearing him-
self away from the soldiers and non-

room 12 feet square in one corner of
the quarters.

4 * Here you have all the privacy
my quarters will admit of," said
Barnes, as he handed the ladies
toward their apartment.

44 Oh! Helen, this is heavenly.

commissioned officers, and only did And sheets, too ! And a real bed ! "

so on promising to return and give * 4 Yes, 't is all that heart could

an account of the whole trouble, wish, and more beside. Good-night,

Lieut. Barnes had Homer laid on his gentlemen ! You need not call us in

own bed, and, bringing up the med- the morning. We have not had a

icine chest, offered to set the broken fair night's rest for a week ! "

arm. But Homer, weak and sick Lieut. Barnes provided for Shep-

frorn loss of blood, said, — 44 I can't ard, Tristan, and himself for the

stand experimenting. Let Shepard night, and deferred questioning the

do it. He says he knows how, and new arrivals until morning. The

what he says he knows, he knows ! " guards were doubled, and all was

Shepard was soon at work, first quiet for the night. The Indians

dressing the wound and then splin- were evidently aware of the arrival

tericg the arm. At length he was of the party at the old fort, but hesi-

declared readv for rest, and a sooth- tated to again attack a stone house.

[To be cor^inued.]

Tilto n Gc?i ca logy ,

2 9

TILTON GENEALOGY.

There were three men of the name He was a farmer and blacksmith,
of Tilton in Massachusetts in the also an ensign in the militia, an office

middle of the seventeenth century, of honor in those early timi

From

It is thought that they were brothers, the New Hampshire State and Pro-
and came to this country from Tilton vincial Papers 6 it is learned that he
Hill, 1 England. They were, — John was elected to the Provincial assem-
Tilton, who was in Lynn in 1642; bly in 1693 and 1695. In 1694 he
Peter Tilton, 2 who was afterwards was employed as a messenger. In
representative of Hadley, Mass., for 1696 his house was fortified and gar-
ten years, from 1665, and deacon of risoned, as the King William's War
the church; and William Tilton, of was then in progress; and the fol-
Lynn, in 1645, who died in 1653. lowing year he was summoned before
After the death of William Tiltou, the council, and his claim allowed for
his widow, Susauna Tilton, married £9 14s 3d for some public service.
Roger Shaw, of Hampton, and set- In 1698 he sigued the petition asking

tied in that town.

Children of William and Susanna Tilton.

Daniel, 8 born in 1645; settled in Hamp-
ton.

Jacob. 3 settled in Newbury.

Peter, 8 settled in Lynn.

David."*

Samuel, 4 married Hannah Moulton.

Abraham. 4

John Farmer states that from the
three brothers — Daniel, Jacob, and
Peter Tilton — have descended the
Tiltous of the United States.

Daniel Tilton, son of William and ment could be perfected, and a new
Susauna Tilton, was born in 1645. act was passed in 1710. Dec. 9,
Authorities differ as to the place of 1711, forty-seven persons were dis-
his birth. It is uncertain now v\heth- missed from the old church in Hamp-
er he was born in Lynn, or in Eng- ton, tk in order to their entering into
land before his parents migrated, church state in the south part of the
He "■ came to Hampton about or not town."' December 13, a day of fast-
long after 1665, for Dec. 23, 1669, ing and prayer was observed, and a
he there married Mehitabie Sanboru.

to be annexed to Massachusetts. He-
was again sent to the assembly in
1703, and was elected speaker. His
last term in the assembly was in 1711.
In 1709 he petitioned for the in-
corporation of the parish of Hamp-
ton Falls, and the petition was grant-
ed provided the newly created parish
should settle a minister who should
be acceptable to Rev. John Cotton, 7
the pastor of the mother church at
Hampton. But Mr. Cotton died,
March 10, 1710, before the arrange-

church organized consisting of fifty-

1 History of Nottingham, p. 476.

1 History of Sanbornton, p. 795.

» History of Raymond, pp. 290, 291.

* History of Gilmanton.

« History of Raymond, pp.299, 291.

» Vols. 2 and 3.

7 Lawrence's >". U. Churches.

3°

Til ton Gen ealosrv •

six persons. Rev. Messrs. Odlin of
Exeter, Gushing of Salisbury, and
Gookin of Hampton assisted on the
occasion. A church edifice had been
erected before this event. " The
Rev. Mr. dishing preacht and gath-
ered the church." " Theophilus Cot-
ton was ordained Pastour of the
church of Hamptonfalls, the 2d Jan.
1712, the Rev d . Mr. Rodgers of Ports-
mouth giving him the charge, And
the Rev d . Mr. Gushing of Salisbury
giving him the Right Hand of Fellow-
ship."

This was the reason why John
Farmer stated that the parish of
Hampton Falls was incorporated in
1712. Daniel Tilton was a resident
of that part of the old town of Hamp-
ton south and west of i; Tailor's Riv-
er," and as one of the petitioners for
the charter probably attended both
services, as he was only 67 years of
age at the time, and was a member
of the assembly the same year. Dan-
iel Tilton died Feb. 10, 1714-'15.

TILTON FAMILY.

(From manuscript History of Hampton, by Jo^ph
Dow.)

I. William Tilton was of Lynn.
His wife was Susanna. He died
about 1653 or 1654, and his widow
afterward m. 2 Roger Shaw, of Hamp-
ton.

Children.

Samuel (n), m. Hannah Moulton.
Daniel (in), m. Mehitable Sanborn; d.
Feb. 10, 171| (171 £), aged 70 y.

II. Samuel Tilton, son of William
of Lynn ; in., Dec. 17, 1GC2, Hannah,
dau. of Moulton.

Children.

1. Hannah, b. Sept. 15, 1663.

2. William, b. Nov. 11, 1G6S.

3. John, b. Oct. 2:), 1670.

III. Daniel Tilton, blacksmith, son
of William of Lynn; m., Dec. 23,
1669, Mehitabel, dau. of ■ San-
born, having come to Hampton to
work at his trade, two years at least
before his marriage.

Children.

1. Abigail, b. Oct. 28, 1670; m. Christ-
opher Page; d. Oct. 4, 1759, ae. 88 y. 11
m., nearly.

2. Mary, b. March 9, 1G73; died young.

3. Samuel (iv), b. Feb. 14, 1674-75
(14th: 12 mo: 1674); m. Meribah Shaw
(wid. of Josiali).

4. Joseph (v), b. March 9, 1677; m.
1, Margaret Sherburne; m. 2, Elizabeth
Shaw.

5. Mercy (Mary), b. May 25, 1679 ; m.
Samuel Elkins.

6. Daniel, b. Oct. 23, 1680.

7. David (vi), b. Oct. 30, 1682; m.
Deborah Batchelder ; d. May 26, 1729, ae.
46 y. 6 m. 28 d.

8. Mehitabel, b. Oct. 2, 1687 ; m., May
14, 1708, Joseph Lawrence.

9. Hannah, b. April 27, 16S9 ; m. Na-
thaniel Healey.

10. Jethro (vn) : ; m. Mary

11. Josiah.

IV. Samuel Tilton, son of Daniel
(3) ; m., Jan. 7, 170?, Meribah
Shaw. She probably m. 2 Benj. San-
born, Nov. 7, 1721. [He probably
settled in Kingston. He was enrolled
in 1708, and was in Hampton Fails
in 1709 and 1710].

Children.

1. Samuel, b. Nov. 1, 1703; in. Abigail
Batchelder.

. Abigail, b. May 20, 1706 ; m. Eben-
ezer Prescott.

3. Meribah, b. Dec. 23, 1707 ; m. John
Fogg; d. Nov. 23, 1795, ae. 87 y. 10 m.
2d.

4. Josiah, b. April 1, 1709; m. Sarah
Flanders.

Tilt on Genealogy.

V. Joseph Tilton, captain, son of
Daniel (iii); m. 1, Dec. 26, 1698,
Margaret, dau. of Samuel Sherburne,
who d. Julv 1, 1717, aged 30 ; m. 2,
Dec. 5, 1717, Elizabeth, widow of
Caleb Shaw and dau. of Timothy
Hilliard, who d. April 19, 1724: m.
3, June 17, 1725, Elizabeth, widow
of Benjamin Hilliard and dau. of
Joseph Chase. He was of Hamp-
ton Falls in 1709 sltx? 1710, and com-
missioned captain in 1717. He was
living in Hampton Falls in 1732.]

Children.

1. Sherburne (ix), . Nov. 19, 1699 ;
m. Anne Hilliard.

2. John (x), b. June 14, 1702 ; m. Han-
nah Robie, dau. of Samuel.

3. Mercy (Mary on church record?), b.
March 3, 170|; m. (?) Nathan Batch-
elder.

4. Sarah, b. Jan. 25, 170£; m. Elisha
Swett.

5. Jonathan (xi). b. June 9, 1708; in.
Margaret Shaw ; d. Dec. 9, 1797, ae. 89 y.
5 m. 20 d.

6. Joseph (xn), b. Sept. 26, 1710; m.
Elizabeth Weare.

7. Daniel, b. Oct. 4, 1718; d. Dec. 16,
1720.

8. Timothy, b. Oct. 4, 1718.

9. Margaret, b. March 21 (31), 1720.
10. Joanna, b. July 22, 1722.

VI. David Tilton, son of Daniel
(in) ; m., Jan. 8, 170^, Deborah,
dau. of Nathaniel Batchelder. (She
m. 2, June 14, 1733, Dea. Jo. Fel-
lows, of Ipswich. He was a soldier
in 1708, and a resident of Hampton
Falls in 1709, 1710, 1717.)

Children.

1. Xathan (xnr), b. Aug. 14. 1709 (8?) ;
m. Hannah Green; d. Oct. 21, 1793, ae.

2. Elizabeth b. April 4, 1710; m. Rich-
ard Xason.

3. Deborab, b. March 1, 1712; m. Jon-
athan Swett, July 19, 1733.

4. Hannah, b. June 3, 1714; m. Benja-
min Sanborn, Dec. 27, 1733.

5. Margaret, b. July 23, 1717; m. Jon-
athan Green.

6. Rachel, b. Aug. 16, 1719; d. March
4, 172$ .

7. Huldah, b. Nov. 27, 1722.

8. Rachel, b. Jan. 22, 172|.

9. David, b. March 14, 172$.

10. Abigail, b. (posthumous) May 31,1729.

VII. Jethro Tilton, son of Daniel
(in) ; m. Nov. 4, 1712, Mary (b.
March 28, 1691) ; d. 1771, ae. 82.

Children.

1. Dorothy, b. Nov. 25, 1713; m. 1,
James Prescott ; m. 2, Oct. 25, 1736, Benj.
Sanborn.

2. John, b. Feb. 17, 1717.

3. Mary, b. March 28, 1719.

4. Anna, b. May 14, 1721.

5. Daniel, b. May 14, 1723; d. Jan. 7,
1726.

6. Benjamin (xv), b. July 14, 1725; m.
Mary Green.

7. Lydia, b. June 10, 1727.
8.. Elizabeth, b. June 9, 1729.

VIII. Samuel Tilton, sou of Sam-
uel (iv) ; m. Jan. 31, 1731, Abigail

Batchelder.

Children.

1. Meribah, b. 1732; d. young.

2. Jethro Batchelder, b. 1736.

3. Meribah, b. 1739.

4. Sarah, b. 1741.

5. Reuben, b. 1743.

6. Abigail, b. 1746.

7. Lydia, b. 1748.

8. Elizabeth, b. .

9. Ebenezer, b. 1752.
10. Daniel, b. 1754.

IX. Sherburne Tilton, son of Capt.
Joseph (v) : m. April 14. 1726, Anne,
dau. of Benjamin Hilliard.

Tilt on Genealogy.

Children.

1. Samuel, b. June 11, 1727; d. Oct.
6, 1727.

2. Anna, b. Jan. 23, 172f.

3. Sherburne, b. 1732 ; d! Dec. 18, 1733.

4. Sherburne, b. July 20, 1734.

X. John Tilton, son of Capt. Jo-
seph (v) ; m. Feb. 19, 1724, Hannah,
dau. of Samuel Robie.

Ch ildren .

1. Margaret, b. Feb. 17, 172£.

2. Mary, b. April 6, 1726.

3. Abigail, b. Oct. 1, 1728.

4. Hannah, b. July 9, 1730.

5. John, b. Feb. 9, 1732.

6. Elizabeth, b. Nov. 20, 1734.

7. John, b. 1730 (L735?).

8. Jeremiah.

9. David.

10. Nathaniel.

11. Joseph.

XI. Jonathan Tilton, son of Capt.
Joseph (v) ; rn. Aug. 22, 1728, Mar-
garet Shaw, dau. of Caleb Shaw.

Children.

1. Daniel, b. 1729.

2. Jacob, b. 1730; d. young.

3. Jonathan, b. 1734.

4. Jacob, b. 1737.

5. Jonathan, b. 1739.

6. Caleb (xvin), b. Jan. 12, 1742; m.
Mary Prescott.

7. Joseph (xxvi), b. Sept. 25, 1744.
Studied medicine with Dr. Amrai R. Cut-
ter, of Portsmouth; m. Catharine, dau. of
John Sbackford, of Portsmouth, Sept. 10,
17C7. She was born in Portsmouth, Oct.
12, 1745; d. Jan. 19, 1812. He d. Dec.
5, 1837. Settled in Exeter in 1767, and
was a surgeon in the Revolutionary army.

8. Josiah, b. 1747.

9. Peter, b. 1754.

XII. Joseph Tilton, son of Capt.
Joseph (v) ; ra. Dec. 13, 1733. Eliza-
beth, dau. of Nathaniel Weare.

Children.

1. Susanna, b. April 2, 173G.

2. Elijah, b. July 24, 1738; d. young.

3. Betsy, b. June 18, 1741.

4. Nathan Weare, b. Aug. 13, 1745.

5. Elijah, b. March 16, 1749.

6. Mary, b. Aug. 2, 1751 ; m. Nov. 28,
1769, William Coffin.

XIII. Nathan Tilton, son of Da-
vid (vi) ; m. Nov. 23, 1732, Hannah,
dau. of Benjamin Green.

Children.

1. Nathan, b. Feb. 4, 1734.

2. Benjamin, b. Jan. 2, 1736.

3. David, b. Dec. 19, 173S.

4. Phinehas, b. Dec. 27, 1741; lived in
Deertield.

5. Nathaniel, b. Nov. 7, 1744.

6. Stephen, b. Jan. 22, 1748 ; m. Han-
nah Green.

7. Ebenezer, b. April 23, 1757.

XY. Benjamin Tilton, son of Je-
thro (vn) ; m. Nov. 14, 1749, Mary,
dau. of Benj. Green. She was born
March 7, 1728 ; d. at Epping, Oct.
25, 1809.

Children.

1. Michael, b. Sept. 27, 1750; m. Lucy
Burnham.

2. John, b. Feb. 2, 1751.

3. Molly, b. Dec. 31, 1753.

4. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 14, 1756.

5. Jemima, b. Feb. 14, 1758.

6. Rhoda, b. Feb. 24, 17G0 ; d. young.

7. Benjamin, b. June 22, 1762.

8. Rhoda, b. Nov. 24, 1764; m. Jona-
than Cram.

9. Eunice, b. Nov. 24, 1764; m. Jere-
miah Lane.

10. Enoch, b. Sept. 17, 1767; m. Molly
Tilton.

XVI. Ebenezer Tilton, physician,
son of Nathan (Samuel?) ; m. Mary,
and settled in Hampton. His wife
died Oct. 6, 1798, aged 48.

Til to n Gen ca logy

Children.

1. Ebenezer, b. April 20, 1773.

2. Susanna, b. May 3, 1775 ; m. Aug.
10, 1801, John Robinson, of Epsom.

S. Anna, b. June 27, 1777.

4. John, b. Jan. 27, 17S1.

5. Robert, b. 1786.

XVII. Reuben Tilton, sou of (Sain-
nel?) ; m. in 1767, Mary Pavier.

Children.

1. Josiah, b. 1767.

2. Mary, b. 1760.

XVJII. Caleb Tilton, son of Jona-
than ; ra. May 16, 1765, Mary, dan.
of Samuel and Sarah (Dalton) Pres- Prescott.
eott, who was bom July 26, 1746,
and lived in Hampton Falls.

^Children.

1. Anna, b. 1743 ; d. young.

2. Mary, b. 1741.

3. Anna, b. 1746.

4. Sarah, b. 1747.

5. Dolly, b. 1751.

6. Lucretia. b. 1753.

7. Lydia, b. 1755.

8. John, b. 1759.

9. Daniel, b. 1761.
10. Isaiah, b. 1763.

XXII. Michael Tilton, son of Ben-
jamin (xv) ; m. Dec. 30, 1777, Lucy

Burnham.

Children.

1. Molly, b. Sept. 20, 1778; m. Josiah

Children.

2. Elizabeth, b. Nov. 9, .1782;
ben Batchelder.

3. Benjamin Marston. b. May 11, 1763;
m. Mary Marston.

Dea.

1765

1. Sarah, b. Feb. 25, 1766.

2. Molly, b. Au^. 9, 1760;
Enoch Tilton; d. July 11', 1814.

3. Anne, b. Sept. 4, 1771.

4. Joseph, b. July 11, 1783.

XIX. Samuel Tilton ; m.
or 1767, Joanna Batchelder.

Children.

1. Mary, b. 1768; mother of Capt. Caleb
Towle, who was born March 29, 1790.

2. Samuel, b. 1769; d. young.

3. John, b. 1770 (xxvn?).

4. Ebenezer, b. 1772 or 1773.

5. Joanua, b. 1775.

0. David, b. 1777.
7. Samuel, b. 1779.
• v . Joseph, b. 1781.

XX. Ebenezer Tilton
(or Sarah).

Child.

1. Mary, b. 1800.

bod Robie.

XXV. Enoch Tilton, son of Beu-
jamin (xv) ; m. Jan. 30. 1789, Mol-
ly, dau. of Caleb Tilton (xviii).

Children.

1. James, b. May 19, 1790.

2. Sally, b. March 15, 1793.

3. Caleb, b. March 19, 1795.

4. Molly, b. Aug. 8, 1797.

5. Jemima, b. Nov. 17. 1799.

6. Nancy, b. Dec. 7, 1801.

7. Enoch, b. Feb. 28, 1805.

8. Josiah, b. Aug. 4, 1819.

XXVI. Children of Dr. Joseph
and Catharine (Sbackford) Tilton.

1. Catharine, b. Sept. 18, 1768 ; m., Xov.
17, 1893, Xathaniel Parker.

2. Dorothy, h. April 20, 1770 ; m. Nov.
20, 1791, J. F. Sleeper.

3. John Shackford, b. Oct. 5, 1772 ; lost
at sea in October, 1810.

4. Joseph, b. April 15, 1776; d. Sept.

13, 1777.

v 5. Charlotte, b. June 1, 1779; m. Na-

XXI. John Tilton, son of Jethro ( ?) ; thaniel ?age>

m. in 1742, Sarah, dau. of Col. Icha- 6 . Caroline, b. May 30, 1781; m. Rob-
ert Cross, of Portland.

m. Marv

Dover Gubernatorial Candidates in iSj2,

• XXVII. John Til ton, son of Sam-
uei'Tilton, of Hampton Falls; ra,
June 30, 1791, Patty (dau. of Win-
throp Odlin), who died Sept. 7, 18*23.

Children.

1. John Folsom, b. Dec. 8, 1792.

2. Ebenezer, b. Dec. 29, 1795.

3. Samuel, b. Nov. 28, 1797.

4. Winthrop Odlin, b. March 7. 1800.

5. Amy Folsom, b. May o, 1802.

6. William, b. July 26, 1801.

7. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 18, 1806.--

8. Joseph, b. July 22, 1809.

9. Sarah Ann, b. Aug. 1, 1813; d. in
1814.

XXVIII. Joseph Tilton, b. in East
Kingston, 1774, settled in Exeter as
a lawyer in 1809 ; member of legisla
ture, 1814 to 1823 ; was a power in

politics

Nancv, dau. of Col.

Samuel Folsom. He died March 28,
1856. aged 82.

XXIX. John Tilton, b. 1736(1732?),
son of John Tilton (x), of Kensing-
ton ; m. Hannah Clifford, May 19,
1761; resided in Gilmanton ; died
Jan. 25. 1818, aged 82. She died
March 28, 1829, aged 80.

Children.

1. Samuel.

2. Elizabeth.

3. Nathaniel.

4. Judith.

5. Hannah.

6. Abigail.

7. Mary.

8. John.

9. Richard.

10. David.

11. Sarah.

12. Dollv.

DOVER GUBERNATORIAL CANDIDATES IN 1852.
By Hermox TV". Stevens.

It is the second Tuesday of March,
the year 1852. The skies are over-
cast, the wind being in the south-
east, and rain falling. At his oflice
door, in a little wooden building nest-
ed between two brick factor}' struct-
ures, and opposite the Marstou block,
stands Dr. Noah Martin, in his bottle-
green suit.

A ruddy and well preserved gen-
tleman of fifty-one, with a presence
above average height, legs quite
short, and very portly, having a hand-
some, pleasant countenance, looking
hospitality and kindliness towards
friends, and a quiet but not easily
solvable reserve towards the rest of
the world. He has thin hair, which
may have been tawny in youth ; looks

directly foreright, as passers-by would
imagine, but observing all that ap-
pears on either side of him without
turning his short neck ; moves with
a measured step, invariably carrying
a large ivory-headed cane ; his level
eyes, always on the ladies, are calm,
and full of the dexterities acquired
by sagacious experience with human-
ity in weakness : his silver voice and
persuasive rhetoric are never dis-
turbed ; every little act, such as stop-
ping to shake hands, is executed
with as much exactness as if postur-
ing before a convention. He is a
Democrat of democrats, and no Whig
trusts the frank look in his eyes, nor
the noble bearing in his figure. All
in all. he is one of the most remark-

Dover Gubernatorial Candidates in I$j2. 35

able exhibitions of professional dig-
nity, gentlemanly refinement, and
complete self-complacency to be found
in his native state. He is considered
one of the best physicians and sur-
geons in New England.

Since sunrise, when he read 33° on
his thermometer, the doctor has been
nervous. It is now 9 a. m., and he
looks earnestly up and down Central
street. There is little to obstruct the
sight either north or south, though
his view commands everything from
Oliver Wyatt's store, opposite the
American House, to A. C. Smith's
carpeting and crockery warerooms in
the Corporation block. There are no
dealers on the Square, though a
crowd is gathering Dear the town
hall. The doctor's eyes light on S.
S. Clark and J. D. Guppey, who are
coming from the selectmen's office,
where they have been to get their
pay for auditing the town accounts ;
and then he peers mistrustfully over
towards the redoubtable B. Frank
Guppey's office. In the meanwhile,
Col. John Stackpole, Moses Read,
Charles M. Warren, John Goweu,
Alvah Champion, H. W". N. Grover,
and William B. Lyman, regularly ap-
pointed police officers, go by, not
without a pleasant " Good morning !"
l>ut the worthy doctor is hatless, and
apparently none of the people in
sight greatly interest him, ^o with a
sudden start he steps backward and
closes the door, shutting out the
gusts that come whirling from the
Landing and New Dublin. Certainly
he expected somebody ; and at the
very moment of withdrawing another
person appeared, nearly half way be-
tween •• Shapleigh's " and the store
of Julia E. Bickford.

Tall, stately but for a cant of the
magnificent head, dress wholly of
black, hands long and slender, face
large, and gentle and kindly when
the eyes rest on children. He has no
literary pretensions, but the specta-
cled Dartmouth man, who has been
graduated from Andover Theological
Seminary, now shaking him by the
hand, will not talk long without find-
ing that he fs a scholar, and a ripe
and good one. Perhaps the doctor
was looking for this man. If so, he
was satisfied to let Thomas E. Saw-
yer, the Whig candidate for governor,
pass by. It is not certain that an in-
terview would have been productive
of good feeling, for party lines are
sharply drawn, and political intoler-
ance is now more than ever a terrible
enemy to candor and magnanimity.

The doctor is at length inside the
the little office. Little indeed, for so
far as dimensions go it is but half a
shade more extensive than a stage
coach. Yet, despite the dirt of Dem-
ocratic boots borne in from every
county, there is nothing like disorder,
everywhere spotless perfection, furni-
ture without scratch or abrasure,
books resting on leather cushioned
edges to preserve the bindings —
everything in harmony. The doctor
does not profess to eutertain Moham-
medan views regarding strong waters,
though far from being convivial in
his habits, — so it does not surprise
Mark F. Nason, a young and eager
Democrat, anxious for something to
do, when he finds a sort of indistinct,
slightly piquant, perfume hovering in
the room; and the big-bellied flagon,
tagged " Lyon's Pure Ohio," elicits
uo surprise, though he does examine
with some wonder a dainty card lying

Jfcij. Samuel Young

near by, containing the address of a
well known heraldic chaser, crest and
coat-of-arms furnisher.

The mature man and undeveloped
youth talk together. The difference
between them is great. With a legal
training the elder might be the lead-
ing New Hampshire Democrat. The
younger has an open face, simple
manners, and a certain roughness
which does not exeh-le good nature.
The one is calm and calculating,
the other eager and impetuous. A
child would unhesitatingly make
choice of the younger for a confidant.
Week by week the elder has read the
Whig attacks on his reputation, and
the vehement criticisms on his party's
platforms. Night by night he has
talked the ticket over with Charles E.
Bartlett of Great Falls, John R. Red-
ding of Portsmouth, Dr. Kittredge of
Newmarket, and W. J. Butterfield
of Concord; and has joined in no
end of canvassing reports with Dr.
Joseph H. Smith, Dr. P. A. Stack-
pole, Pat. Burns, Dr. Cowan, and
George Mc Daniel. This is all over,

and the result in the state is not un-
certain, but he would fain secure a
plurality over Sawyer in Dover. So
Nason listens, and goes out to find
Bill Peirce, John and Andrew Tuttle,
Jake Crockett, Sam Plummer, Charles
Dunn, and the Guppeys.

An hour later Mr. Sawyer calls the
meeting to order. The Democrats
complain that he ought not to receive
and count" his own votes, and the
Whigs retort that a year ago Dr.
Kittredge not only received and
counted his own votes, but actually
declared himself elected to congress.
Both sides work manfully and per-
sistently. When night comes, the
whole ticket has been elected at the
first ballot — a thing which has not
before occurred since 1841. The
largest Whig vote ever polled in Dov-
er makes the grim moderator smile.
And now the doctor goes home a lit-
tle sad, though to-morrow he will
learn that the Free-soil Democrats of
1S51 have this year gone back to
their old party, making his election
sure.

MAJ. SAMUEL YOUNG,

Delegate to the Convention of 17 SS. for Bath (Concord 1 ), Lyman, Landaff, Littleton,
and Dalton — the Ammonoosuc Class.

By Samuel Emery.

The fifteeu sons and daughters of were among the earliest and the stur-
Major John Young, 2 of Haverhill, diest settlers of the valley of the
Mass., who had been an olticer well Ammonoosue. The eldest was Sam-
known in the French-Indian War, uel, who held a conspicuous position

1 Concord alias Gunthwaite. is not named as a part of the class, but its population was larger than any
town in the valley except Bath, and one delegate was elected from it. We infer, therefore, the omis-
sion in the list of towns constituting the class is a clerical error of somebody in transcription.

*The children of Major John and Hannah (Getchell) Young, of Haverhill, Mass., were Samuel. John,
Jesse; Susannah. Nathaniel, Joshua, Caleb, I>uvid, Susanna, Iriphena, Sarah, Ruth, Joseph, Benjamin,
and L'olly.

Maj\ Samuel Young

in civil and military affairs in North-
ern New Hampshire. From the very
outset he stood manfully for the
cause of independence. The Revo-
lutionary rolls make the following
mention of him :

He was made sergeant of a compa-
ny of sixty men, raised by vote of
the Provincial Congress of date May
2C>, 1775, for the public defence, in
the north-westerly part of the state.
He was mustered into this service
July 29, 1775.

Iu 1776-'78, he appears by the offi-
cial rolls to have been a captain in
Col. Timothy Bedel's regiment. His
brother Jesse is named by the same
authority as a lieutenant in Captain
William Tarlton's company.

Besides the two already named,
five other brothers in this family
served in the war for independence.

There is an interesting petitiou
from Samuel Young, dated June 12,
1707, in the state archives. It is
printed in Hammond's Town Papers,
Vol. 2, page 413. Among other in-
teresting statements in the paper he
says he purchased 26 guus for the use
of men in his company, wiio were not
supplied, for the Canadian campaign
of 177G. lie paid from eight to
twelve dollars apiece for them. He
asked iu this petition to be reimburs-
ed, and at the June session the
state made an arrangement of the
matter with him.

In the military service it is said he
was a man of conspicuous ability.
He had courage, nerve, and endur-
ance. On the return of oue of the
Canadian expeditions, when the men,
overcome by hunger and fatigue,
would lie down to die, Capt. Young,
by his own example of fortitude, by

his words of encouragement, and by
force when other resources failed,
actually drove them on and saved the
lives of many.

Subsequent to the war he was com-
missioned a major in the militia —
whence the. title which he bore iu his
later years.

In 17S6 Capt. Young was deputed
to proceed to Portsmouth, and, in
concert with his brother, Capt. John
Young, then representative of the
class, to procure redress and relief,
from the Assembly, from the town's
burdens of excessive and unjust tax-
ation. An extract from their petition
will vividly portray the condition of
this frontier community in this Revo-
lutionary period.

" When the noise of war was heard
in this part of the state, almost every
man in town turned out in defence
of the country, and marched to Cana-
da under the command of Gen 1 Mont-
gomery for the term of six months, —
that a number of them enlisted in the
service for the year 1776 — at the close
of which several persons enlisted for
three years and during the war —
some of whom died in service, and
left their families in very poor cir-
cumstances — * * * that we living
in the exterior part of the state, ex-
posed to the savage enemy, who were
daily scouting among us, having the
promise of bounties for prisoners'
scalps, 4c, were many times called
out on alarms, leaving women and
children to hide in the woods, to suf-
fer the fear of being slain by the ene-
my — that we built a fort in said town
(which cost at least one hundred
pounds) to shelter ourselves in, at
our own expense — that had it not
been for poverty (which in many in-

Maj\ Samuel 2'oung.

stances is man's only protection) we
should have left the town, and very
probably the state, long before the
close of the war." Hammond's Town
Papers. Vol. 2, page 406.

He was constantly in intimate and
responsible relations with Schuyler and
other distinguished patriot leaders.

Samuel Young was bom in Haver-
hill, Mass., July 19, 1747. He died
in 1805, just past the prime of life.
From the time he came to Lisbon till
his death probably no man had more
influence among his townsmen, or a
more prominent part in the manage-
ment of affairs, than Major Samuel
Young. He is named in the local rec-
ords in. all kinds of official position.

John Young was a leader in what
was known as the Vermont movement,
as a result of which Concord or Gun-
thwaite, as the present town of Lis-
bon was from 1764 to 1787 variously
known, according as the rival sets of
proprietors, claiming under the an-
tagonistic grants of Benning Went-
worth and John Wentworth, were in
te m porary a see nd e n cy .

The town did not acknowledge the
state authority of New Hampshire
during the Revolutionary period, and
was one of the historic %i sixteen
towns " of the Vermont union.

It does not appear that Samuel
Young was any partisan of Vermont.
Perhaps we have the right to infer,
from au allusion to the ; * Vermont
faction," in a petition dated June 12,
1787 (reproduced in Hammond's
Town Papers, Vol. 2, page 407), in
which he joined as a subscriber, that
he was an opponent of that faction.

The respective claimants under the
rival grants of Concord and Gun-
thwaite gave rise to other troublesome

divisions among the townspeople.
Probably the two controversies here
mentioned occasioned the principal
local issues and politics.

In both of these contests, which
had large importance in their time,
Samuel Young had the good sense to
be on the successful side. He was
one of the best educated men in the
settlement, and he brought consider-
able capital into it. With his native
abilities he was thus enabled at once
to assume a commanding position in
that section of the state. He was a
man of generous nature. In public
office he always acted unselfishly for
the public interest, and neighborly
helpfulness and encouragement mark-
ed all his relations and dealings with
his fellows in private affairs.

One who knew him said, — "No
one knows what would have become
of the first settlers of his town had it
not been for him. He employed them
in clearing land, and paid them in pro-
visions. The virgin soil along the
intervals of the Ammonoosuc was
very productive, and labor brought
good returns. In the year 1801 he
furnished employment for all the peo-
ple in his vicinity in the way of clear-
ing 100 acres of land. The succeeding
year he raised 2,000 bushels of wheat,
which supplied the people in all the
surrounding country with bread stuff.
He not infrequently raised from 500
to 800 bushels of corn, and, in time
of scarcity, when grain commanded
extravagant prices, before taking his
surplus to market, he reserved a suffi-
cient quantity for the needs of his
neighbors, selling it to them at the
prices which obtained in ordinary
years. It was his custom annually
to invite all his poor neighbors to

Caft. Isaac Patterson.

Thanksgiving dinner, taking great
care to entertain them agreeably, and
to provide them with something sub-
stantia! to take home."

He was correct in his business meth-
ods. His handwriting was very plain,
legible, and business-like, specimens
of it being still preserved, and he was
a ready and effective public speaker.

He was twice married. His first
wife, whom he espoused in 1764, bore
him three children ; and the second,
Abigail Thompson, of Londonderry,
with whom he was married in 1784:,
bore him seven.

Their son Ira became prominent
as a lawyer in Grafton and Coos
counties, and in military affairs. In
1835 he commanded the 24th regi-
ment, which was designated to quell
the Indian Stream insurrection, and
he was subsequently brigadier-general
Gth brigade.

Two of Gen. Ira Young's sons —
H. D. F. Young and Richard O.
Young — served in the War of the Re-
bellion, the latter losing his life, and
the former a captain in the second
regiment. Moses Young, auother
son of Samuel Young, was a colonel
in the state militia.

Major Samuel Young was the rep-
resentative of the Ammouoosuc Class
in the legislature of 17SS, aud in that
of 1790.

In 1792, a new classification having
been made, he was representative of
the Concord Class in the legislature of
1794, 179G, 1797, and 1799. His broad
mind, his large and varied experience
in affairs, and his tried patriotism well
qualified him for the momentous du-
ties of the Convention of 1788, which
perfected the union of the American
states by the adoption of the federal
constitution.

CAPT. ISAAC PATTERSON,
Delegate to the Convention of 1788 for Franconia and Lincoln.

The circumstances attending the
representation of this constituency
are peculiar. The delegate was a
resident of Piermont. He did not
appear in the Convention until the
adjourned session in June. The rec-
ords of Frauconia for that period con-
tain no reference to the Convention
or representation in it. Those of
Lincoln only extend back to 1792. If
there are earlier ones, they have been
lost or scattered.

Possibly the friends of the Consti-
tution, looking in this direction for
reinforcements, employed some of
the vigilant methods of modern poli-

tics to strengthen the Grafton county
delegation, which was already very
much stronger for ratification than any
other, and, in fact, was nearly unan-
imous. If we except the Conway
district, which was more closely al-
lied with the politics of the south-
eastern section of the state, there re-
mained but one dissenter in the coun-
ty — Capt. Hutchins, of the Haverhill
district : and Capt. Patterson, actual-
ly a resident of the same class, came
to the Convention in time to offset his
neighbor's vote.

Capt. Isaac Patterson was a farm-
er, settled in Piermont before the

4 o

Modern Italian Poets.

Revolution. He occupied for many
years the river farm, at present own-
ed by John Worthen. His sons,
John and Joseph, also remained at
that place, and, later, the quaint and
venerable Grafton county lawyer.
Isaac Patterson, returned there, at a
great age, to end his davs at the

OS 7

home of Mrs. Rhoda Blaine, another
descendant of the captain, who was
the owner and occupant down to 1881 .
Hammond's Revolutionary Rolls
(Vol. HI, p. 539) makes mention of
the roll of Lieut. Isaac Patterson for
1781, in the account of bounties, etc.,
paid by the town of Piermont. This
clearly indicates that he was in active
service as an officer in the time of the
Revolution. Other Revolutionary rolls
which are not preserved on the ros-

ters of the militia might have shown
his advancement. In the public rec-
ords he was afterwards designated
as captain.

He held various town offices in
Piermont, the most important being
that of representative, in which ca-
pacity he served in 1807 and 1808
Before the November session of the
latter year he resigned, and a suc-
cessor was chosen by a special elec-
tion. The cause of his withdrawal
from the office does not appear.

He died Oct. 25, 1S11, at the age
of sixty-one years.

His record in the Convention is not
conspicuous, and consists only of his
travel to and from Piermont, his brief
service at the June session, and his
vote for ratification.

HOWELLS'S MODERN ITALIAN POETS.
By Adelaide Cilley Waldrox.

Most sensitive and appreciative
minds are found often in districts
remote from the larger cities, that
hunger and thirst for the published
thoughts of able students, and care
for them, when obtained, as for the
beloved of their youth. But it is
sometimes the case that circumstances
prevent free examination of many
issues, and a presentment of one and
another is the only available means of
any acquaintance with them. To give
a little knowledge of a certain period
of Italian literature, as studied and
revealed by one who, famous as a nov-
elist, is able to carry his keen sight,
sense of humor, and a kindred poetic
intuition into the heart of verse, is
the object of this paper.

In the introduction to the volume
is mention of the development in sci-
entific and realistic matters made by
Italy since 1870, in common with
other countries, the author believing
that the romantic school came to a
close at the end of a long period of
patriotic aspiration and endeavor.

When a nation arrives at an era of
political tranquillity, of greater or less
degree, investigations of nature are
apt to become a prominent feature
where stirring rhyme was wont to
ring, or poetic prose to inflame the
public heart ; and that this is the case
with Italy goes to prove that of one
blood are all the peoples of the earth.
From 1770 to 1870 there was a feel-
ing among patriots, that, to quote

Modern Italian Poets.

4 1

Gaerrazzi, there was something to do,
if not with the sword, then with the
pen. Emotion is contagious, or it
may be epidemic. The wide-spread
ferment of politics sent to the surface
its natural froth, but beneath it lay
the sound wine, pure and strong of
body, to become mellow and full of
use with the growth of time, free
from the softness and trivialities of
its earlier days, although these had
their own little part to do in the work-
ing out of the later appearance of
Italian character.

" The lon^in^; for freedom is the

instinct of self-preservation in litera-
ture ; and. consciously or unconscious-
ly, the Italian poets of the last hun-
dred years constantly inspired the
Italian people with ideas of liberty
aud independence." Alfieri, from out
of Piedmont, beloncrino; bv birth to a

nobility still the proudest in Europe,
the poet whom his countrymen place
next after the four great early poets,
Dauta, Petrarch, Ariosto, and Tasso,
" was in literature," says Howells,
"what the revolution was in politics,"
and full of tragic eloquence against
tyrants. Others are named, showing
that almost entirely the literary life
of militant Italy sprang, like Alfieri,
from the north. But is not this apt
to be the case in all countries? Even
our speech changes with the climate
and our altitude from the sea ; and
while great ardor colors the product
of the south, it is believed that for
steadfastness and persistence we must
look to the northern latitudes and the
eastern declines of mountain ranges.
Tiie singer of the south may be happy
in melody, but he of the north craves
the ruggedness of fulness of har-
mony.

The author believes Alfieri at his
best in tragedies based on the heroic
fables, and likes most the Orestes,
as giving great vigor of action with
wide range of feeling. He character-
izes his genius as vehement, if some-
what arid, and is struck with what he
calls the narrowness of his tragedies,
which have height and depth, but
not breadth. This, he thinks, is tol-
erable only because the plays are so
brief. But this is to be classic and
Greek : the Roman line of beauty is
wide of curve, and voluptuous, while
that of Greece is as Alfierian poetry,
narrow, high, and severe in the slight
curve.

The latter part of the introduction
is alive with the delicate humor of
Howells, and, in fact, the most affin-
ity apparent in the various essays is
shown, or, rather, revealed, in those
dealing with humanity after the fash-
ion of the author of " Silas Lapham,"
" Our Wedding Journey," and " The
Editor's Study." The chapter on
" The Arcadian Shepherds" is entire-
ly charming in its subtle wit and airy
faucy, which yet do not lessen the
sturdy common-sense that Howells
never lets escape his hold.

During the long peace after the
"Wars of the Succession, Italy was
awake in the head, but given over to
"fantastic immoralities." Galvani and
Volta are, it is likely, more familiar
names to people in general than are
those connected solely with litera-
ture ; but it is said that this demoral-
ization of heart began with a reaction
against the correctness of Lutheran
religion, when the Jesuits rose to chief
power, and the young received edu-
cation only from priests. Emiliam-
Giudici, however, savs that "the

Modern Italian Poets.

moral degradation of what the Freuch
call the great world was the inveter-
ate habit of centuries." This remark
is made when the critic named is
about to consider a poem by Parini,
which is a s-atire (painting to the life)
on Lombard nobility, to which class
the poet was not born, lie was evi-
dently the most instinctive observer
that can be imagiued ; but " he who
had laughed to scorn the insolence
and folly of the nobl-3 could not en-
joy the insolence and folly of the
plebeians." There might have been
added to that quotation the truth that
when one is capable of so exquisite
scorn as was that of Parini, he could
but find the insolence of a mob, al-
ways more brutal than that of another
class, entirely revolting and unendur-
able.

The French Revolution, while it
had its horrors, gave also its compen-
sations ; tk it bade Italians believe
themselves men ; it forced them to
think of Italy as a nation." And at
last '* men and women opened their
eyes upon an era of work — the most
industrious age the world has ever
seen." The best known poets of this
time are Monti and Foscolo. Of the
former, Howells says, — ;i It is an in-
teresting comment on this phase of
civilization, its effervescent, unstable,
fictitious, and partial nature, that he
was its most conspicuous poet." He
seems to have been a time-server from
necessity, when with other times he
might have been a true poet. In a
translation there are three lines de-
scribing the arrival of the spirit in
the presence of God, as follows :

"There his flipht ceases; there the heart, become
Aim of tiw ti.re.iold gaze divine, ia stilled,
And all tli- urgeuce of desire is lost."

Foscolo was a Greek, coming early
to Venice, and was a secretary of the
provincial government, beloved by his
people, who were so fond of hearing
his voice, that when they heard one
day another reading in his place they
were turbulent, till the president called
out, tk People, be quiet ! Foscolo is
hoarse." He wrote a famous lyric,
" I Sepolcri," a poem of burials, or,
rather, of funeral customs, and a few
allusions to the fate of heroes, with
passages on the spiritual significance
of posthumous honors. He wrote
also criticisms and romance.

After a time literary patriotism for-
bade the Italians to hope to be good
citizens without beinor o-ood men.
This was believed to be romance in
its highest office by Manzoni, Grossi,
and D'Azeglio. The explanation of
this development is able and interest-
ing. In 1815 there appeared the Sa-
cred Hymns of the young Manzoni,
who refused to bear his inherited title
of count. He is better known in
America as the author of " I Promes-
si Sposi." A fine translation is given
of a famous chorus in his tragedy,
" Carmagnola," in which, as Howells
says, is the whole political history of
Italy ; and as verse, it has the swing
of a serious army in its solemn, sono-
rous rhythm.

Pellico was a truly persecuted poet,
from whose works the essayist con-
fesses to have read but little. The
story of his prison life makes his
most touching work. From Grossi is
quoted a remarkably sweet song,
" The Fair Prisoner to the Swallow,"
on whose motive much music has been
composed.

The Venetian Carrer died in 1850.
His ballads are regarded as the best

Modern Italian Poets

of his poems, and a powerful and
peculiar specimen is given, named
•• The Duchess."

Bercbet wrote emphatic political
aud patriotic poetry, and the passion-
ate verse translated is called " Re-
morse."

Jn "Alcalde da Brescia," by Xic-
colini, is poured out that distrust felt
toward the temporal power of the
pope by thousands of Italians ; and
excellent versions are given freely in
the chapter devoted to this author.

The story of Leopardi is of itself
a romance and tragedy. His Greek
studies made him famous, and his
poetry is the essence of melancholy.
His genius is comparable in its tem-
perament, if one may so speak, to
that of Emily Bronte.

In Giusti, Howells surely finds a
congenial spirit, and, saving that he
is the greatest Italian satirist of this
century, and in some respects the
greatest Italian poet, his own gifts
are of so great affinity with these that
we expect to find in the essay upon
him all that intimate comprehension
possessed only by a kindred mind.
But the likeness is wholly intellectual,
not moral.

I cannot deny myself the pleasure
of quoting from Howells this sentence
in the essay on Giusti: -'It [the
Italian's satire] is humor in its best
sense ; and, after religion, there is
nothing in the world can make men
so conscious, thoughtful, and mod-
est."

The poems of Dall 'Ongaro, while
intensely patriotic, are not confined
in appropriateness to a special time t
but have that element of universality
which fits them to a nation, with never-

theless a belonging to every one of its
people.

In Prati is another proof of the
geueral truth that locality has its part
in the forming of character. He was
born near to Germany, aud has a
Teutonic element in his poetic tem-
perament, while his portrait might be
mistaken for that of a German musi-
cian.

Our author regards Aleardi as hav-
ing in high degree those qualities de-
manded by present English taste —
quickness of feeling and brilliancy of
expression. Pie was forbidden to use
the pencil, so took up the pen, and
believes himself, for this reason, to
be too much of a naturalist, and too'
much given to detail.

From Carcano, Fusinato, and Mer-
cantini is quoted representative
verse in excellent translations. "The
Gleaner of Sapri," from the latter,
is a remarkably strong and steady
ballad.

Of the essayist's work, it is unnec-
essary to say that it is faithfully and
delicately done — everything from the
hand of Howells is that : opinions
as to the merit of different poets
will be as many as the people reading
their works : but I do not look on this
volume as a collection of criticisms so
much as a presentment of the poets
named, their surroundings, aims, and
successes or failures, and as making
us acquainted with the work of the
century mentioned, and with Italy
herself through her devoted and loyal
sons. Every lover of liberty and of
literature will enjoy the whole book.

It is a tribute to true national
freedom, and Americans particularly
should appreciate its contents.

44 " Through Faith Believing"

"THROUGH FAITH BELIEVING."
By Virginia C. Hollis.

"Oh ! sanctify it, Father, to her good,

As low she beuds beneath Thy chastening rod."
(Thus prayed the aged minister of God,

As by the little altar-rail he stood.)
"Thy hand hast dealt the blow, O Lord, but still,
Though this, her only darling, Thou dost take,
We know the bruised reed Thou dost not break,

But bringest good from out each seeming ill.

We pray Thee bear this mourning mother up
By faith, and in Thy everlasting arms
Show her her child, free from all earthly harms,

Though she be forced to drink from Sorrow's cup.

Oh ! make her feel a Shepherd kind Thou art,
Who takest little lambkins to Thy breast
But that the sheep may follow to their rest

In pastures green, near to Thy loving heart.

And evermore the little ones shall wait,

And watch the coming of the mothers dear,
Who yet a little longer tarry here,

Ere they are called to pass the Golden Gate."

Near by, within a casket, lay the child,
Fair as the rosebuds in her little hand
(Herself a rosebud which should yet expand
To fullest blossom), pure and un defiled.
The mother gazed upon the little form :
Within her heart, '" It is not just," she cried,
"To take my precious baby from my side,
Leaving no nestling there my heart to warm.
In other homes, where many children are, '
The happy bands remain unbroken still,
While mine is riven by the Master's will ;
My little one is borne from me afar."

But e'en as these rebellious thoughts found place
Within her bosom, grace found entrance too :
Grace "from above enabled her to view

The pictures which the minister did trace.

By faith she saw her little one at rest

In Jesus' arms, and beckoning her to come.
"I wait Thy time, Lord, to call me home,"

She said ; k * I feel Thou knowest what is best."

Lawyers of Belknap County Bar

LAWYERS OMITTED IN HISTORY OF BELKNAP COUNTY
BENCH AND BAR.

By E. A. Hibbard.

John M. Berry, at Alton a few
years, about 1850.

John A. Kilburn, at Alton a few
years, about 1857.

Jefferson M. Moody, at Alton from
about 1856 for about five years.

John W. Currier, at Alton now
and for more than twenty years past.

Albert E. Hodgdon, at Barnstead
in 1845 or 1846 a short time.

Charles R. Rogers", at Barustead
about 1848 a short time.

Noah O. Barnes, at Barnstead a
few years, abo'ut fifty years ago.

Moses Norris, Jr., at Barnstead a
short time before he removed to
Pittsfleld.

H. B. Leavitt practised at Barn-
stead about 1853 and 1854.

Charles S. George, at Barnstead
now and for a long time (though
perhaps only a statute lawyer, so
called).

M. B. Goodwin, at Meredith Bridge
a few years, about 1850.

C. W. Clarke, at Meredith Bridge
about 6 months in 1853 (successor to
Taos. J. Whipple).

Wm. P. Bartlett, at Laconia a year
or two from about 1856, in partner-
ship with Geo. W. Stevens.

Charles 11. Butters, at Meredith
Bridge a short time, about 1853, in
partnership with George W. Stevens,
1 think.

Hiram A. Spear, at Meredith
Bridge a year or two, about 1852,

and then again at same place (which
had become Laconia) about three
years from 1855.

Wm. L. Avery, at Laconia several
years, commencing about 1859.

Daniel C. "Woodman, at Laconia
several years, at about the same time
as Avery and in partnership with him.

Woodbury L. Melcher, at Laconia
since about 1862, but not lately in
practice. •

Daniel S. Dinsmoor, at Laconia
from about 1864 till his death in
1883, but went into banking in 1866,
and gave up practice. He had been
a partner of Wm. X. Blair.

S. S. Jewett, at Laconia now and
for five or six years past.

John W. Ashman, at Laconia
since about 1880, but gave up prac-
tice a year or two ago, and went into
banking.

Benjamin C. Dean, at Lake Village
a few years, about 1871.
. Edwin P. Thompson, at Gilmanton
Iron Works a shoit time about ten
years ago, theu at Belmont till 1884
or 1885, and since clerk of Belknap
county supreme court.

Wm. T. Norris, at Sanbomton
Bridge, 1 think, a year or more, per-
haps, fifteen years ago, in partner-
shit) with C. C. Rogers.

E. S. Moulton was at Meredith
(not at Laconia), and Ira F. Folsom
at Lake Village (not at Meredith
Bridge).

4 6

77/ e J I r est Chamber

THE WEST CHAMBER.
By Henrietta E. Page.

I had a rather peculiar experience
upon my last visit to Europe, in
the early summer of '85, which may
prove interesting to some. The way
in which I came to make the trip,
which was my third, was this :

One day I sat dreamily wondering
what I should do and where I should
go for a vacation that year, as I
seemed to be deserted by all my
near and dear ones. My daughter
was upon her wedding tour, aud
would not be back until late in Sep-
tember. My husband and son had
joined a party of tourists whose des-
tination was the Adirondacks, and.
as the company comprised only the
masculine portion of humanity, of
course I could not go with them.

I was feeling a little blue and
ont of sorts, and thinking that men
were decidedly selfish, when the door
opened, and my brother John came
in and sat down. There was rather
a careworn look on his handsome
face, for he is handsome if he is
my brother. I soon found out his
trouble, and set his mind at rest,
besides settling the vexed vacation
question.

His daughter was in poor health,
and had been ordered a sea voyage.
His wife was confined to her room
with rheumatism, and business was
in such a condition that he could not
leave without serious injury to it.
Could I chaperone Edna? Could I!
Yes, indeed, I could, and would glad-
ly. Here was an end to all my ponder-
ing aud wondering aud blues. My
destination was settled, and all my
bills were to be paid.

In two weeks we were on the briny
deep. The voyage was delightful,
and we arrived safely in London one
bright, sunny day. (They do have
bright, sunny days in Loudon occa-
sionally, in spite of the fog stories.)

We were hardly settled in our
lodgings, which were very cosy ones,
consisting of three pretty rooms,
which I had occupied on my two
previous visits, when I received a
pressing invitation from Lady Brent-
wood, who is distantly connected, to
make her a long visit at her beautiful
country seat in Kent — Brentwood
Manor.

I had heard a great deal about the
beauty of the place, — its park, its old
trees, its deer, its fine views, and
water facilities, — but had never as yet
been fortunate enough to see it.

She wi'ote that at present they
were quite free from company, and
I should have the pick of the rooms,
and we could have a few quiet days
together if I could come right away.
Unfortunately I could not. Edna
was feeling fatigued from the voyage.
and we had brought few dresses with
us. thinking to get a supply in Lon-
don or Paris ; and so we could not go
for a week, at least. It was two
weeks before we set our feet on the
train which was to take us thither.

The guard gave us a first-class to
ourselves, and promised to keep a
sharp look-out that we should not be
disturbed. I slipped a half-crown into
his hand to sharpen his memory.

Edna had seemed to improve in the
milder 1 climate, but was still quite
feeble, and did not like to be dis-

The West Chamber,

turbed by the idle chatter of stran-
gers.

Now if there is one thing I hate,
in travelling, more than another, it is
going through tunnels ; so, to set my
mind at rest, I asked the guard if we
should be obliged to pass through
any on our route to Brentwood sta-
tion. He replied, — '-" Yes, one short
one and one quite long, and, as they
are making repairs upon the long
one, we shall be obliged to go slowly
through it."

Had I set my mind at rest? Well,
no! Edna was intent upon a book,
but as I am too careful of my eve-
sight to read while journeying, I
leaned against the window and
watched the living scenery for a
while, and when tired of that, I
closed my eyes, and dreamed, awake.

A sudden exclamation from Edna
made me open them again. We had
shot into the shorter tunnel, but were
out again before we more than felt
the darkness. In a short time a
sharp whistle, together with the slow-
ing up of the train, told us we were
approaching the second and longer
tunnel, and in two seconds we were
in impenetrable darkness.

I shut my eyes tightly, and cow-
ered closer to Edna. I fancied I felt
something brush my knee. I could
have sworn I felt a waft of cooler air
upon my cheek; but that could not
be, for both windows were shut, as it
was rather a damp day, and my niece
was sensitive to the fo<r.

A closer pressure on my arm from
Edna told me we were in the day-
light once more, and I opened my
eyes to find a strange man seated
opposite us — a dark-looking man
with his hat slouched over his eves,

which glared from uuder its brim like
those of a wild beast. He was
wholly dressed iu dark gray, and had
a travelling shawl of the same color
spread over his knees.

I was angry, I can assure you.
My half-crown had been thrown
away. My confidence in guards was
shaken.

I am not lacking in all kinds of
courage because I am afraid of tun-
nels, so I said, — u Sir, are you
aware that this is a private carriage,
and that you are intruding?"

I might as well have spoken to the
dead. He made no movement. His
eyes were fixed on Edna's, aud there
they remained.

I looked at the child, and she was
as pale as death, and her eyes were
fixed on his.

I touched her, I spoke to her, but
move or answer she could not. I
turned to the man. "You are ex-
tremely rude, sir ! Do you not see
you are annoying the young lady?"

Not a muscle moved, and the eyes
stared on, not winking an eyelash,
that I could see. What should I do?
He had, evidently, great mesmeric
power, for my poor little girl could
uot take her eyes from his!

1 had with we a carriage parasol
which I bent over on its handle, and
held over Edna's face. That seemed
to break the spell, and she fell back
limp and white, witli closed eyes. A
sarcastic smile on the stranger's face
told me he was outwitted.

I was delighted to find the train
was slackening up, and at the same
time, a great shouting attracted my
attention. I leaned over Edna, and
looked from the window. A lot of
children were chasing a pig, and

4 8

The West Chamber.

making a good deal of noise while
doing so. One little fellow caught
bis pigship by the tail before he
reached the rails, and, stubbing his
toe at the same moment, pig and boy
rolled in the dust, for the urchin held
on like grim death. I laughed aloud,
and tried to make Edna look, but she
was still white and faint.

Then I bethought me of the stran-
ger. I looked. He was gone ! The
train was still moving, but in a few
seconds it stopped, and the guard
came and unlocked the door. I was
cross.

" You told me I should have this
compartmeut alone."

"I did, madam, and so you have
had."

" You are mistaken. There has
been a man here since we entered the
long tunnel."

*• But, madam, you must have been
dreaming. The door was locked."

"1 suppose there are no such
things as private keys?" I asked,
sarcastically.

"There are, but not to this car-
riage as I am aware of."

"Well, the man was here, keys or
no keys, and almost frightened my
Diece to death. See how pale she is."

'•I am truly sorry." he said, look-
ing at Edna's sweet, white face.
iw Shall I call a carriage for you,
madam? "

t; I am expecting one from Brent-
wood, thank you," and at that mo-
ment Lady B.'s footman came for-
ward, touching his hat, and we were
soon whirling toward the manor. The
sun was now shining.

The scenery was enchanting, the
air delicious, and a faint color stole
into Edna's pale cheeks.

ki Who could that impertinent creat-
ure have been, child, think you ?"

11 Oh, auntie, I do n't know. His-
eyes were something dreadful. I felt
like a bird being charmed by a snake.
I hope I shall never see him again."

kt I sincerely hope you never may.
I do n't know what to think. The
guard seemed honest, and contrite
too. Well, we won't think of it any
more. We are going to have a nice
time in a nice place, and I want you
to get fat and rosy, so folks will
think I am taking home an English
girl."

She smiled faintly, and said she
hoped so too. Certainly the hope
was far from fulfilment uow.

We were cordially received by
Lady Brentwood herself, who inform-
ed us that we had just time for a
short siesta and a change of dress
before dinner, it being then five
o'clock. The house was full, she said,
and she could not do as well for me
as she could have done two weeks ago.
She had kept a nice room for us for
a week, but then, Lady Ashley com-
ing, and beiug of a nervous nature,
she had to give that room to her.

I wondered what being nervous had
to do with the matter any way.

•• Take Mrs. Grey's satchel and
shawls to the west chamber, Marie."
her ladyship said to the maid, " and
see that her trunks are carried there
too."

" The west chamber, your lady-
ship?" questioned the girl, in a tone
of fear.

"■Certainly, Marie, it is the only
comfortable one left. There are two
smaller ones, but they will be close
and crowded. Still, if you prefer
them—"

The West Chamber,

" Oh, no. The west room by all
means."

The girl left us quite agitated.
When she was gone I turned to
Lady Brentwood, and laughingly re-
marked, —

"A family ghost, Louise? Have
you, with all the other attractions of
this remarkable house, a haunted
room? and, knowing the strength of
my nerves, are you going to set me
the task of solving the mystery? "

Edna looked pale and tired. I
wondered if the silly notion would
unnerve her.

" I do not believe in ghosts, Mari-
on. There has been some talk about
that west chamber, but I have placed
no confidence in the reports. It is
one of the most comfortable in the
bouse. Two of the windows give,
upon the park, a splendid view. One
of them, and that is the greatest
drawback, overlooks the stables : and
one is apt to hear rough language
once in a while, or to catch glimpses
of the maids flirting with the grooms,
but it is easy enough to keep the
window closed and the curtains
drawn."

ki What form does the ghost as-
sume?" I asked, not to be diverted
from the theme.

" My dear Marion, I do not know,
never having seen or heard anything
myself ; but I have heard several
conflicting stories. I do not wish to
unsettle your mind by telling any of
the absurd tales that have been told
to me. I do not wish to bias your
judgment. I will let you form your
own opinion upon the subject. Your
niece can occupy the smaller room
which opens into it. and I think you
will be very comfortable. Oblige me

by not questioning the maids. If
anything disturbs you, I will change
apartments with you. That is the
best I can do."

After that I would have slept with
half a dozen ghosts in my room be-
fore I would have made complaint.

Escorted by Lady Brentwood her-
self, I ascended to my room. It was
delightful. Two large ba} T windows
overlooked the park. In one of them
was a eosey lounge, and by drawing
the draperies one could shut oneself
from the rest of the room. A light-
stand, loaded with books, stood by
the lounge, and I promised myself
many hours of pleasure on that lounge
and with those books. A stand of
blooming flowers stood in the other.
The bed was a marvel of comfort and
elegance. A beautiful matting was
on the floor, and here and there were
laid choice rugs.

A large wardrobe and a dressing-
case and a number of easy chairs
constituted the remainder of the fur-
niture. There was a bath and dress-
ing-room attached, and a pretty little
room Edna might call her own, though
I assured her she might sleep with
me if she preferred.

I made her lie down for half an
hour, and then, after a bath and a
fresh toilet, she looked much re-
freshed and extremely pretty.

She is a blonde of the most brilliant
type. Her hair is like burnished
gold, and her eyes, a lovely liquid
brown, soft as a brooding dove's, and
her skin is something marvellous.
But there — I am partial. She was
was more fragile looking two years
ago than she is now, but lovely never-
theless.

She wore a cream crepe, with criin-

5°

The West Chamber,

son roses, and her neck and arms
gleamed like marble. The excite-
merit of meeting so many people sent
a delicate pink to her cheeks and a
sparkle to her eve. such as I had not
seen since I became her chaperone.

Lady Brentwood introduced us to
several people, but the introductions
were cut short by the announcement
of dinner. I was taken in by a cabi-
net minister, and Edna by a baronet ;
and we, by chance, were seated side
by side. Hardly were we seated,
when happening to raise my eyes,
they encountered those of the gentle-
man who had so unceremoniously en-
tered our railway carriage on our way
hither. He evidently recognized us,
for his eyes left mine to seek Edna's.
I felt worried, and glanced at her,
but was gratified to see her return his
look with a haughty stare, and con-
tinue the conversation with her es-
cort.

Afterward, in the drawing-room,
we were introduced to him by Lord
Brentwood. He was a lord, too, —
eldest son of the Duke of Somerville.
tk Not quite right there," Edna's
baronet informed her, tapping his
own forehead lightly, '* but perfectly
harmless." I had my doubts about

it then, and afterwards Well, I

will not anticipate.

For weeks he was Edna's shadow,
and many were the jokes at her ex-
pense. She did not like him, but
she pitied him. She escaped his at-
tentions whenever she could, and
when she could not she was barely
kind to him. I can conscientiously
exonerate her from any accusation of
flirting with him. Indeed, she put
him off several times, but uselessly,
for one dav he asked her to be his

wife. Of course she refused him, and
he was wild for a time ; then he lie-
came moody, and followed her where-
ever she went, until she was afraid to
leave my side, unless in other com-
pany.

But she was seldom alone. Mr.
Marchmont (wiio is her husband now)
took excellent care that no one should
molest her.

About the haunted room? Well, I
had not been troubled at all. I slept
well, heard nothing worse than the
hostler's whistles, and saw nothing
more than a few harmless flirtations,

until- Ah ! you begin to look eager.

One day, about three weeks from
the day of our arrival, I left Edna in
Hubert Marchmont's care, and went
up to my room to have a quiet time
reading. I snuggled down upon the
comfortable lounge, and, taking a
magazine from the table, began to
read where I left off when the lunch-
eon bell rang. I became quite inter-
ested, though I felt drowsy, and read
for perhaps half an hour, when, rais-
ing my eyes, I saw Edna was lying
upon my bed, with her back to me,
dressed in her cream crepe (I won-
dered why she had changed her dress,
for she wore blue at luncheon), and
with crimson roses at her throat.

Was it a rose petal that was slowly
dropping over her neck from under her
burnished hair? No, Great Heavens !
it was blood ! When had she come
in? How had she been hurt? Faster
came the crimson stream, over her
dress, down the side of the spotless
bed drapings to the floor. It was a
small flood, now. It crept over the
beautiful matting, nearer and nearer
to the couch on which I sat, mute and
horror-stricken. I could not move.

77/ c West Chamber.

I could not scream. On came the
crimson flood. Just ns it was about
to touch the edge of my white wrap-
per I grasped it with my cold fingers,
and drew it up. A shriek burst from
my frozen lips, and — I awoke.

It was a dream — a horrid one to
be sure, but still, thank God ! a
dream. Three different times that
dream fell upon me, and three times
I awoke to thank ^od it was only a
dream.

I said nothing to Lady Brentwood ;
in fact, I did not tell any one.

One day Edna dressed for dinner
earlier than usual, aud put on her
cream crepe and crimson roses. I
could not helj) a chill running down
my spine. Just as she stepped into
my room a knock came at the door.
A lovely flush flew into her cheeks as
I called for whoever it was to enter.
The door opened, and who should
come in but Hubert March rnout.

He excused himself for intruding,

but Well, it was the li old, old

story," and what could I say? I
liked him ; she loved him. I gave
them my blessing, and referred him
to her father.

They were just leaving the room
for a stroll before dinner, when Hu-
bert stopped, aud putting his hand
in his coat pocket, drew out a small
revolver. Edna drew back with a
faint cry, and I felt a little startled,
when he said, —

"A little toy I took from that lu-
natic Somerville five minutes ago. It
was pointed at my head. Wait a
minute until I take it to my room
and put it under lock and key."

I cannot imagine to this day what
prompted my next remark, for I am
mortally afraid of firearms.

" Put it on this table until you re-
turn. Your room is on the other side
of the house, is it not? "

" Thank you. Yes, it is. I will
leave it with pleasure, if you are not
afraid to have it so near you."

In less than an horn- Edna returned
alone, rather downcast.

4 ' What brings you back so soon,
love? It is almost an hour to din-
ner."

41 Lord Brentwood sent for Hubert,
and then that tiresome Lord Somer-
ville came up and began to rave, so
I thought 1 would come to you.
Auntie, he is the plague of my life.
I am actually afraid of him. I really
fear he will injure Hubert. I hope
he will tell his lordship of the attempt
he made on his life this afternoon."

While she was talking she threw
herself on my bed, in the very posi-
tion I had seen her in in my dreams.
I felt nervous. I really expected to
see the blood stream over her neck.

"Turn over this way, Edna," I
said.

"I am very comfortable this way,
auntie. The light would hurt my eyes."

44 You will spoil your dress, dear;
and it would be a pity, it is such a
pretty one, and so becoming," I
wheedled, but uselessly.

44 No, I shall not, dear; and I am
so tired."

In five minutes she was fast asleep,
and I resumed my reading. From
the door I could not be seen, the
draperies concealing me, and I could
not see the door without leaning for-
ward. Edna had left it ajar, which
accounted for my not hearing it open.

When I next looked up, my blood
froze in my veins, for standing be-
side the bed, glaring down at my

The West Chamber

darling, was the dark devil who had
so annoyed us, and who had invaded
our railway carriage.

Great heavens ! what should I do?
I dared not scream, as I felt that
would be the signal for my darling's
death.

I looked around wildly, and my
eves fell upon the revolver. Dared
I use it? 1 had seen my husband and
my son use them often. Could I? I
grasped it stealthily, fumbled with it
for an instant, then, as lie stooped
over the sleeping girl. I aimed at his
right arm, and fired, and — can you
believe it? — hit it. And all! Great
Heavens ! a gleaming razor fell from
his grasp to the floor.

He rushed, raving, from the room,
after one wild look at me, right into
the clutches of a posse of servants
led bv Hubert and Lord Brentwood,
who had not sent for him.
* Hubert had told Lord Brentwood
of the attempt on his life. They
started to find Somerville, and were
met bv a servant, who told them he
had seen the harmless (?) lunatic
aoing, raving, in the direction of the
west chamber, with an open razor in
his hand. Hastily calling two other
servants, they were just in time to
take him into custody at my door.

Well, if ever a middle-aged lady
was kissed and cuddled, lauded and
made much of. that middle-aged lads-
was mvself. Hubert on one side,
Edna on the other, knelt and kissed
my hands, and patted my cheeks.
And 1? Well. I laughed and cried,
and mode an idiot of myself.

When Lady Brentwood came up,
as she did immediately, I told her of
my three dreams. She turned pale,
and looked serious.

" That is what has made this a
haunted chamber. It is called the
' Dream chamber.' No one has slept
in that room a month without being
warned in some way or other, so they
say. Had you not been forewarned,
Edna would have now been a corpse."

I slept there another month, but
no more untoward dreams affrighted .
me.

Edna grew fairer and fresher every
day, and when, after two months'
stay in Paris, she, Hubert, and I set
sail for America, she was as rosy and
gav as any English girl we had left
behind us.

Our travelling companion is under
treatment in a private lunatic asylum,
and, I am happy to say, is steadily
improving. It was not considered at
all strange that he should have a key.
to our compartment, as he was always
up to some mad caper or other, they
told me ; and the greatest wonder
was that he had not broken his neck
long ago. He had evidently caught
a glimpse of Edna, and determined
to see more : hence our trouble and
fright. He had been dipping into
spiritualism and clairvoyancy quite
deeply, and had injured his nervous
system to such an extent that disap-
pointment in love had seriously im-
paired his mind : hence his attempt
upon the lives of Hubert, whom he
considered his rival, and Edna, whom
he really loved, and whom he raved
over long after we left, Lady Brent-
wood wrote.

Well, Hubert and Edna have been
married considerably over a year,
and they are very, very happy.

Their little girl? Oh, she is named
Marion, and is the handsome image
of a handsome mother.

The Can 1st co Mystery

THE CAETSTEO MYSTERY.
By W. A. Fergttsson.

I am not superstitious ; I am not
metaphysical ; I am not even specu-
lative. I have no theory to prove,
nor do I attempt or pretend to ex-
plain what is strange in the narration
of events which have been told to me
time and time agai" in the old home-
steads of the locality where the occur-
rences transpired. I shall not do more
than to give a bare transcript of the
tale as told to me, but will leave each
reader to speculate, philosophize, or
sneer over it as best pleases him-
self.

It is only a hundred years since
the advance guard of civilization —
•the woodsmen and pioneers — began
to move upon western New York,
and form settlements in the forests
and along the wild and fertile valleys
of streams, hitherto navigated only
by the bark canoe of the Indian. In
1788 all of the state of New York
west of Utica was embraced in one
town organization — Whitestown — and
was, for the most part, a wilderness,
among whose deep glens, pine-clad
hills, and lovely valleys yet resound-
ed the echoes of the war-whoops of
Brant and his savage Iroquois.

The Canisteo valley was among
the earliest settled portions of this
region. Early in 1788 Solomon Ben-
nett, Captain John Jamison, Uriah
Stephens, and Rich'ard Crosby came
as explorers for a settlement from
the Wyoming valley in Pennsylvania,
and discovered its beauties. The
valley, about half a mile wide, was
bordered by steep, pine-covered hill-
Bides, that inclosed large tracts of

magnificent timber, and hundreds of
acres covered with grass " so high
that a horse aud his rider could pass
through it undiscovered." In 1789
the valley was occupied by settlers
for the Penusy Iranians.

Contemporaneously with this, many
other settlements were made in west-
ern New York. A new metropolis,
intended to control the vast agricul-
tural wealth of the great Northwest,
whose golden harvests, floated to Buf-
falo, must go down the canal soon to
be built by this new city to Baltimore,
for shipment to England, was estab-
lished only twenty miles away by
an aristocratic English company, and
was named Bath, from a patron —
Lady Bath. Here race-courses and
theatres sprang up like magical crea-
tions, and grand races and theatrical
representations were given with royal
accessories, and the high court life
of London mingled, in the streets yet
full of stumps, with Indians, negroes,
wild frontiersmen, Quakers, and Ma-
ryland planters. Here speculation
in laud ran wild. Robert Morris,
the great financier of the Revolution,
Oliver Phelps, Nathaniel Gorham,
and others made large purchases
from the state of Massachusetts,
which held title to a great area.
Surveyors were active from Lake
Ontario to the Pennsylvania Hue,
and Bath was one of their central
locations.

The settlers on the Canisteo were
of a different mold. Of gigantic
size, and equal in development of
muscle to the old gladiators of Rome,

The Canisteo Mystery,

they competed with . the savages in
their games and hunts, and with
success. Their fame in hunting,
wrestling, running, and feats of
strength extended to the Susque-
hanna and the Chesapeake. Among
the honest frontiersmen were min-
gled wild, turbulent characters, who
had fled from civilization to secure
exemption from deserved punish-
ment. It was, doub;iess, from the
presence of these, that now and then
rumors of darker deeds than friendly
bouts with Indians would go out
from the valley, and mysterious dis-
appearances of individuals would be
spoken of in the " down-county "
settlements with ominous shakes of
the head.

(Years after this time, when civ-
ilization had farther penetrated the
wilderness, and courts of law were
not so remote, travellers with large
sums of money justly dreaded to pass
through some of the gloomier por-
tions of the Canisteo valley ; and
almost down to the „ present time,
when railroad after railroad has
brought the full tide of nineteenth
century progress into the valley,
certain persons would turn pale and
tremble whenever they heard the
question, " Where is AVetherbee? " )

But, however attractive the task,
I did not start out to write a history
of this beautiful section. To place
my story in its proper setting, how-
ever, the origin, character, and sur-
roundings of the Canisteo people had
to be given, and I will now hasten to
narrate my tale of other days.

In 1702 a large log mansion, of the
primitive construction of new coun-
tries (with vast stone chimneys at
the ends which terminated in huge

fire-places, where on winter nights
would blaze and crackle immense
fires of gigantic logs), was erected on
a beautiful elevation nea'r the mouth
of "Colouel Bill's'-' creek, a small
tributary of the Canisteo. The house
was a little way off the valley road,
but the travel up the creek passed
close by it. This house had a pe-
culiar individuality. During the day
it sat gloomily, like a warder, or
fortress rather, guarding the entrance
to a cave of treasures. In the night
its large and numerous windows
threw out light and cheer in every
direction into the darkness. Many
belated ones were thus brought to
enjoy the free-handed hospitality of
the mansion, which for many a mile
was known as " the best stoppin'-
place in the valley."

Henry Lee, the owner, was a Vir-
ginian, who had migrated hither
from pure love of the wild sports
and freedom of the new country,
and had brought his wife and three
daughters to bloom as wild flowers
in the shadows of the deep pine for-
ests. Except this one family, all of
the dwellers in the several miles of
settlement along the valley were con-
nected by marriages and inter-mar-
riages, reaching through several gen-
erations of life in their old Pennsyl-
vania home ; and it mattered little
whether you spoke of a Baker, a
Crosby, a Hallett, or a Stephens,
the one of whom you spoke had
relatives in all the other families.
Not so with the Lees. No one in
all the valley was akin to them, and
the arrogance of the true Virginian
pride held them aloof from all entan-
glements in this direction, although
many of the young men felt their

The Canisleo Mvsie

7'V.

;>:>

hearts beat quicker when the eves
of the maidens rested on them, and
would gladly have installed them
impresses of really valuable home-
steads. Mr. Lee was in the prime
of life, muscular and vigorous as a
Hercules, and as proud of display-
ing his strength and skill as he was
strong and skilful. It was said, also,
that he was wealthy ; that long stock-
ings of good woolleu yarn filled with
broad yellow sovereigns were some-
times shown by him, when, after
strong potations of the old Scotch
whiskey he had brought from Balti-
more, his heart was commuuicative
to some one he deemed a friend.

The Indians either held him in
reverence as a valued friend and
counsellor, or hated him from his su-
periority to them in muscular sports
or in trackiug deer and bear. He
mingled with the settlers, taking
none into his confidence, and none
presumed upon the reserve he per-
sistently maintained, but esteemed
him for his prowess, his hospitality,
and his worth.

Mrs. Lee was a little, plodding
worker, content to be the shadow of
her husbaud and to reflect his wishes
in all things.

The eldest daughter was a large
brunette of charming presence, and
a dashing" and winning magnetism.
Though dwelling in the forest, she
had the graces and refinements of
her earlier Virginian life ; and it was
no wonder, when the young English
surveyor, Abbott Pearson, came from
Bath on business for the great Eng-
lish land company, that the remem-
brance of the blue-eyed, fair-haired
English maidens faded away entirely
under the potent influence of this

daughter of the wilderness. Nor
was it wonderful that his courtly
manners and frank and cultured
speech should cause a new sensa-
tion to steal over her, — a feeling so
sweet and so dreamy as to be in
itself full recompense for a lifetime
of adversity. The pair soon became
accepted lovers, and Pearson lin-
gered for weeks in the sunshine of
her presence.

The emerald tiutings of spring
were succeeded by the parched
brownness of mid-summer, and, still
wrapped in their happiness, these
two would explore the many roman-
tic places of interest which Nature
had scattered here with prodigal
hand, and, under sunlight, starlight,
and the silvery softness of the moon,
paint glowing pictures of a long fut-
ure redolent with happiness. The
young sisters, light and cheerful girls,
laughed at their sister's change, and
prououueed love to be " a horrid
nuisance."

In this bright dream of love there
were intervals when Pearson's duties
as surveyor called him away for long
periods of time, but ever, his labors
over, his return to the valley was
prompt, and his reception gracious.
The comment of the settlement was
almost unanimous in praise of the
union ; but one dark, sinister-looking
fellow, who had somehow wandered
here from an unknown place beyond
Albany, was heard to mutter, and
more than once, that they would
never be married.

Time passed. One year comes and
goes ; another comes, gathers in the
fulness of the summer's wealth, and
goes : and vet another season calls
for activity after a long and snowy

The Can is I co Mystery •

winter. Pearson took bis leave of
the one so dear to him, and of her cir-
cle of friends, and started to explore
the strange lands of the Genesee,
country. He would not visit the
valley again until his labors were
completed, and he ready to bear his
betrothed as a bride to his English
home.

Autumn drew near. The long grass
of the natural meadows had been
made into hay and safely housed to
feed the droves of cattle during the
months of winter. The dry leaves
of the ripened corn rustled in the
wind. With its heat and drouth, and
long summer days full of sounds of
peace and songs of birds, the heated
seasou had again come to a close,
and all things went on as usual in
the quiet valley. All was tranquil
and happy. Little change could be
noted ; only a few more patches of
clearing among the giant pines told
where new settlers had chosen homes.

September 24, 1700. For two or
three days the wind has blown up the
river, predicting storm. * The smoke
has dropped, and clings in low lines
of blue to the foot-slopes of the hills.
For two or three days the stillness
has been oppressive, no sound break-
ing the menotony but an occasional
low of cattle, the croak of the tree-
toad, or the note of the whip-poor-
will. Away up the valley a dark
haze is developing into cloud-masses
which roll into white puffs or pack in
black strata, and crowd down into
the narrow spaces between the hills,
changing the daylight to a dull yel-
low color as the now heavy cloud-
column comes steadily on from the
north-west. At sunset, with a blind-
ing flash and reverberating peal, the

equinoctial storm bursts forth in
fury, and all is darkness, terror, and
confusion. The steep water-courses
on the hill-sides soon fill, and pour
mad streams into the larger branches
and creeks, and before long the Can-
isteo feels the accession, and a flood
of wild waters succeeds to the for-
mer gentle river. No one ventures
out. The tardy hunter seeks shel-
ter in some deep nook or convenient
cranny in the rocks. It is a night of
fear, of dread, and of premonitions
of evil — a night that will loug dwell
in the memory with a strange feeling
of awe, of wonder, and of horror.

Morning came at last. The storm
still beat in fury, and swollen tor-
rents roared louder and louder as
each hour added weight to the burden
of waters they were carrying to the
sea. But the darkness was gone,
and humanity — restless ever — could
no longer be confined to narrow,
walls.

Abbott Pearson, on his return from
his duty of exploration, was hastening
to the Lee mansion, where was wait-
ing for him the tender and true em-
bodiment of his ideal love and wife.
The dimuess of the trail and the vio-
lence of the storm had kept him from
reaching the valley, and lie was com-
pelled to pass the first night of the
storm in a settler's cabin, -six miles
from his destination.

The gray light of the morning had
scarcely penetrated the rain-drops,
however, before he was ready to fin-
ish his journey. With light heart
and rapid footsteps he passed along,
giving little heed to the pelting of
the storm. His way was often ob-
structed by fallen trees, deep gul-
lies, and swollen streams, and it was

The Can is tea Mystery

not until near mid-day that be ap-
proached a familiar eminence from
which lie had often viewed the Lee
homestead, lying a mile away on the
opposite side of the river.

As .the rain-curtain rises at inter-
vals, he faintly discerns the outline
of the hills beyond, b>U not the house.
What strange thing is this ? Anxious-
ly he presses on to the bank of the
river, now stretchiug out in enormous
width over the low meadows, and a
succession of rapids with extreme
velocity of motion. No house is to
be seen ! The mighty edifice with
its timbers of heavy oak has com-
pletely disappeared !

With conflicting emotions of won-
der and anguish he hastens up the
river to seek some passage over. He
is forced to wait long. Trees with
massive roots and monstrous logs are
whirling on the agitated surface, and
no crossing is possible. Hour after
hour he paces up and down the bank.
Hour after hour the roaring waters
deny him progress.

It was three days before the waters
subsided, and to his excited mind
it might have been three years. At
last the attempt is made with a raft,
which is successfully landed. With
rapid footsteps Pearson distanced his
companions and approached his des-
tination. Two silent heaps of stone
marked the location of the fire-places,
but the house and its inmates had
vanished. Nothing but the shattered
chimneys and the broad foundation-
stones was left to indicate that here
had been a home of happy people ;
and they had no voice to answer the
wild wishes to know what had be-
come of the loved dwellers in that
home. All was lost in impenetrable

mystery ; and the same dark, uncer-
tain mystery that surrounded their
fate on that gloomy morning still
enshrouds it, heavy, palpable, never
to be lifted or cleared away, and only
intensified by the passage of years.

Whether lightning struck and fire
consumed the building, the flood con-
cluding the tragedy, can not be told.
Some spoke of robbery ; that the
broad gold pieces were incentives
enough to cause some villains to defy
the storm in doing evil deeds. Oth-
ers spoke of the threats uttered
against the lovers' happiness, and
laid the crimes of murder and arson
at the door of the dark, evil-eyed
man who had made the threats.
These were conjectures merely ; noth-
ing could be proven.

Abbott Pearson searched for months
in every direction and in every way
to ascertain if the family had not
been saved, but his search was in
vain. Never, from the time when
the storm burst in its wild fury upon
the valley, were they ever seen, and
never came one word to tell of
their doom. Father, mother, the be-
trothed maiden, and her sisters, all
had gone, — swept away like a puff
of smoke in a morning breeze.

With his young life crushed and with
a premature look of old age, Pearson
at last responded to the call of duty
from his English home, and crossed
the Atlantic ; but the ambitious
dreams of early manhood were never
again to be experienced, and, after a
few years of listless existence in
that land of quiet, he entered the
Asiatic service, and fell while fight-
ing recklessly in a desperate hand-to-
hand encounter with an overpowering
number of Malays.

The Canisteo Mystery.

This is the stury. There are many

as exciting and far more strange,
but the sad romance has been kept
in the memory of the people by other
occurrences, which, at regular inter-
vals, bring a fresh discussion of the
tragedy.

The attractive site of the mansion
was soon taken for a home by an-
other settler, and the fertile acres of
the Lee estate were too valuable to
be long unoccupied. The whirl of
life moves along, and the memory of
the former occupants gradually fades
away- Ten years have passed. It
is now 1809. The heavy pines have
grown fewer, and more dwellings are
scattered along the rich interval.
The night of September 24 was mild
and calm. As the midnight hour ap-
proached an alarm of tire was given,
and evidenced by the bright reflec-
tion on the sky ; and now the second
mansion on this site was destroyed.
No lives were lost, as the discovery
was made early enough to save the
inmates.

But now the strange element of
our story makes its appearance. On
September 26, 1809, so say the rec-
ords, George Hornell and Samuel
Hallett made affidavit before Uriah
Stephens, " that, on the morning of
September 25, 1809, as they were
coming through the woods on the
hill across the creek from the place,
and at about the hour of sunrise,
they both, — and each for himself
makes oath, — saw the Henry Lee
mansion standing as it used to stand
on the place whereon it was built."

Ten years again pass. The same
location is occupied by another dwell-
ing. Again the night of September
24 is one to be remembered. Not

now the wild, furious flood nor the
equally wild and furious flames is the
agent of destruction. A whirlwind
comes at sunset, sweeping down
"Colonel Sill's" creek, and carrying
forest, rocks, and buildings before
it. The heavy frame of the Stephens
house is as a straw in its cyclonic
fury, and the large edifice is crushed
into fragments, which are scattered
far and wide. No one was in the
building ; but, strange ! in the pitchy
darkuess of the following night, a
large building with many windows,
illuminated as the home of Henry
Lee had been, was seen on the very
spot where it had once stood, and
from which the whirlwind had just
swept another building. Not one
witness alone, but the whole Stephens
family saw this appearance, as did
the sympathizing neighbors who had
hastened thither.

From this time on, it is said, this
house has appeared regularly on the
24th day of September of each tenth
year. Sometimes by night, some-
times by day, has that eidolon been
seen by credible witnesses. One thing
is certain : whenever a house has oc-
cupied this site upon the anniversary
of the day of the first destruction on
which the ghost of the old mansion
is due to appear, some apparent acci-
dent has removed it; sometimes, as
we have told, by freshet, fire, and
whirlwind, and once again a freshet,
enormous in its volume, was the
destroyer. The last destruction was
in 1879, when Thomas Hallett's
house was burned. In addition to
these occurrences, it is also said that
every family living here has been
afflicted with a noticeable mortality.
Not one is now left of the famils 7 of

CoL Joseph Hut chins.

the last owner. Within a very few
years, husband, wife, and two sons
have died.

Thus you can see how it is that
every tenth year brings again into
public gossip the old love-plight of
the fair-haired Saxon and the warm-
blooded Virginian beauty, and the
mysterious tragedy of that stormy
September night of a century ago.

As I said when I commenced to
write, I have no theory to advance.
Whether these appearances come
through the operation of some oc-
cult power to tell of a horrid crime,
now long hidden, or whether the
series of accidents were but peculiar
coincidences of time and place,

which have wrought upon imagina-
tions we may well suppose to be keen-
ly sensitive, it is not for me to say.
I tell the tale I heard from those who
will not abate one jot or tittle of
their belief that the old mansion with
its household does thus periodically
visit the earth for a brief period as
accusing witnesses to testify of a
horrid crime.

If any would care to investigate
this mystery, I refer them to any of
the old settlers of the Canisteo val-
ley. They will be less dispassionate,
and will place it in far more vivid
colors than I have seen fit to use, and
also strenuously exert themselves to
aid in discovering any solution.

COL. JOSEPH HUTCHINS,

Delegate to the Convention of 1788 for the Class constituted of Haverhill, 1 Warren,
Piermont, and Coventry (now Benton).

By J. Q. BlTTlNGER.

Joseph Hutchins was one of the regard to the matter has failed to dls-
earlier settlers of Haverhill, when close just what the relationship was.
population was first pouring into the As a delegate to the convention of
Cohos country, and seems to have 1791, he is given in the record the
had quite a hand in shaping public title of colonel ; and from the care
affairs in those days. His former that was generally observed at that
home is not kuown, and, so far as period in those matters, it is a reason-
the records show or anything can be able inference that his military rank
learned of him, he comes upon the is correctly stated,
stage with the suddenness of an Arab The reorganization of the militia
sheik; and. folding his tent, he as which followed the war gave occasion
suddenly disappears. He quite likely for more men of military rank (gen-
belonged to the Hutchins family that erals and colonels possibly excepted)
came into Bath at an early day, and than are now so distinguished. Much
who were so prominent in the his- of the manuscript record of the mili-
tory of that town ; but all iuquiry in tia in the adjutant-general's office,

1 Notk. An >-xamination of the records of all the towns in the Haverhill class discloses nothing con-
cerning the election of a delegate to this convention. The Piermont records, however, have this singular
item:

" March 26, 17S-?, voted Capt. fcaac Patterson as agent to attend the convention at Concord to act for
or against ti,.' r>d- ral Constitution."

In the corvention Capt. Patterson appears as the delegate for Francoma and Lincoln.

Col. Joseph Hutchh

covering the period between the war
and the year IS 09. is missing. Of the
books taken to Washington many
years ago, two manuscript volumes of
rolls also are gone, and probably will
never be recovered.

When, therefore, the early records
give a citizen a military title to dis-
tinguish him from the doctors and
deacons, posterity cannot safely dis-
pute its validity.

Col.. Hutchins was prominent in
both civil and military affairs. I find
that he was chairman of the board of
selectmen in 17G9, and again in 1789
and in 1791 iie was a member of the
board, the latter year again its chair-
man. In 1788— '9 he was a repre-
sentative to the general court, and iu
1791 his name appears in the town
records as being chosen with Gen.
Moses Dow to the same position. As
the town had only one representative
at that time, it is not quite clear what
this record means ; but reference to
the house journal for that year indi-
cates that only Gen. Dow served for
a time early in the year, but at the
later sessions Col. Hutchins alone
appeared. The choice of two repre-
sentatives for Haverhill that year is
probably accounted for by the trans-
fer of Gen. Dow to the senate, of
which he was a member for 1791-'2.

Capt. Hutchins. was a member of
the committee to ik see that the results
of the Continental Congress were ob-
served in Haverhill." Haverhill dur-
ing the Revolutionary struggle had a
strong minority who were opposed
to the patriot cause, and numbered
amongst its adherents such promiuent
and influential men as Col. Porter,
Squire Crocker, Col. Taplin. and oth-
ers. The object of the above com-

mittee, of which Capt. Hutchins was
a member, was to keep this minority
from impeding the struggle for na-
tional liberty. Capt. Hutchins was
also a member of the Committee of
Safety in 177o-'6.

The committee of fifteen towns on
the frontier had a meeting at Capt.
Hutchins's house, April 3, 1778. He
was one of the officials then proposed
for the district of Haverhill. Thus
he seems to have been identified with
the party that favored a union with
Vermont.

In 1780 he was in command of a
company of rangers that served on
the frontier between Cohos and Can-
ada. He was also iu the patriot
army when Gen. Burgoyne surren-
dered, and led an independent com-
pany on that occasion, composed of
enlistments from Haverhill and from
Bath.

In 17SS he was a delegate to the
convention that adopted the Fed-
eral Constitution, and alone of all
the Grafton county delegates voted
against its adoption. Much conject-
ure has been rife in regard to this
vote, but no light as yet has been
shed upon it so as to clear the matter
up. Whether from conviction or
from political bias he was opposed to
the Federal Constitution, or whether
he fell under the powerful influence
of the leaders in the convention who
led off against the constitution, is not
known.

The reason that moved him to
cast the single vote from Grafton
county against the adoption of the
Federal Constitution has never been
made clear. I am not aware, how-
ever, that Col. Hutchins's vote has
ever been impugned, or that he was

Col. Joseph Hut chins.

o-ovcrncd otherwise than bv the clear-
est conviction of patriotic duty.

In this connection, attention may
be called to a significant historical
fact.

The Haverhill class had no repre-
sentative in the convention at its first
session. The delegation from Graf-
ton county was then presumably ex-
pected to vote unanimously for the
ratification of the proposed Federal
Constitution. Col. Hutchins first ap-
peared at the second session. At the
same time, also, came Capt. Patter-
sou of Piermont, as the delegate for
Franconia and Lincolu. He voted
for ratification. His Haverhill neigh-
bor's vote was neutralized, and the
majority for the constitution was the
same as if neither had been sent
to this final session. There may have
been a fine hand which moved the
wires in the interim between the ses-
sions. Under ordinary conditions, we
should suppose that Franconia and
Lincoln would send one of their own
resident citizens on such a mission,
if, indeed, they were actually entitled
by sufficient population and due or-
ganization. Samuel Livermore and
Elisha Payne evidently were not the
men to return to the decisive vote un-
der the disadvantage of a hostile gain
in their own stronghold.

Col. Hutchins, also, in 1791, was a
member of the convention to revise
the Constitution of New Hampshire ;
and this appointment, coming so near
the one to the convention for the
adoption of the Federal Constitution,
would seem to indicate that his nega-
tive vote in the earlier convention did
not impair the confidence of his fel-
low townsmen. Dr. P.outon, in his
account (State Papers) of the con-

vention that ratified the Federal Con-
stitution, gives brief sketches of a
number of the more influential and
noted members of that body. He
makes no mention of Col. Hutchins — ■
a circumstance which would indicate
that either he knew nothing about the
history of Col. Hutchins, or that he
was a new man to the public. But
the fact of his appointment at that
day to so marked a trust, when only
men of character, as a rule, were eli-
gible to such positions, singles Col.
Hutchins out as a man of more than
ordinary standiug and influence.

The last mention of Col. Hutchins
found in the public records is in
1798, when he joined with Col.
Charles Johnson, Simeon Goodwin,
and Joshua Howard in a petition to
the general court for relief from per-
sonal liabilities incurred in 177G in
the public defence, when, with Eph-
raim Wesson and James Bayley, both
of whom had afterwards removed
from the state, they were the Com-
mittee of Safety for Haverhill. They
describe the exposed condition of the
town, the flight of many of the inhab-
itants, their own sacrifice of property
and provisions to maintain the guards
aud scouts, to equip their soldiery,
and to build four large forts. The
document is dated November 22, and
is an interesting and valuable chapter
of the Revolutionary history of the
north-western New Hampshire fron-
tier. (Hammond's Town Papers, vol.
2, p. 187.)

Of Col. Hutchins's family nothing
has been learned, nor has anything
come down the stream of time of a
traditional nature that throws light
upon his history, or in any way illus-
trates his character.

A Vanished City.

FROM THE FRENCH OF SULLY PRUDHOMME.
By Ethel S. Mason.

In a lowly tavern,
From thick and clumsy glasses
Purple wine flows free to each one as he passes.
In a chalice rarely fine,
Of a clearness like to crystal,
Is more wine.

And on a high pedestal
This cup waits, as on a throne —
Whosoever will may claim aud have it for his own :

All see its beauty shine ;
Yet, trembling, choose the tavern cup

Of purple wine.

A VANISHED CITY.

Somewhere in the thirties St. Jo-
seph, Fla., was a thriving city of sev-
eral thousand people. There was also
a railroad running from Iola, on the
Apahichicola river, to St. Joseph.
To-day there is not a vestige of the
city remaining, nor of the railroad.
William Samuels, an old colored man,
who lives near Bainbridge, told us
the other day that many years ago
he lived in St. Joseph, and travelled
thence by the railroad from Iola ;
also stating that it was the first and
the last time in his life he ever rode
on the cars, lie was astonished when
we told him that both city and rail-
road had been in the grave for over
forty years. — Bainbridge Democrat.

In the winter of 1871— '2 the writer
started, with a guide, to walk from
St. Andrew's Bay, Florida, to Apa-
lachicola, a distance of seventy-five
miles. Starting late one afternoon,
the party took a few hours' rest on

the outer beach ; and early the next
forenoon entered the silent and de-
serted streets of the old city of St.
Joseph. For many years the place
had been given over to the wilder-
ness. Not a single house was stand-
ing, and only piles of brick indicated
their positions. The streets were as
well defined, however, as when, a
quarter of a century before, St. Jo-
seph was one of the thriving cities of
the Gulf coast. Its position is indi-
cated on all the older maps ; and it
has one of the finest harbors in the
world. Large trees were growing
on what was once the bed of the rail-
road. There is a tradition at Apa-
lachicola that many years ago the
plague of yellow-fever visited the
place and killed off about half the in-
habitants : the rest went away never
to return.

A dz • ertise m cut.

JOHN 1ST. McCLINTOCK,

Concord, IN". H.,

OlTers for sale the following books relating to

ZCSTZEfW lei-A-JVEZPSIHII^IEl

The I*riee£

NEW HAMPSHIRE Historical Society,
Collections of. Vol. I, containing Pen-
hallow's Indian Wars, Historical Sketch
of Concord by Jacob B. Moore, Census
of 1775, Sketch of Bedford. Ancient Doc-
uments, New Hampshire Register, 176S,
Original Letters, and very much of in-
terest to the antiquarian. 8vo, pp. 336.
Half bound. Concord, 1824. 2 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE Hist. Soc. Collec-
tions. Vol. II. Wheeler's Narrative, At-
tack of Indians at Walpole, Annals of
Keene, Proclamations of Burgoyne and
Schuyler, 11 Washington letters, etc.
8vo, pp. 302. Half bound.

Concord, 1827. 2 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE Hist, Soc. Collec-
tions. Vol. III. Journal of John Pike.
Sketches of Northwood, Historical
Sketches of Warner, Penacook Papers,
etc. 8\o, pp. 304, cloth. Concord, 1832.
Reprint, Manchester, 1870. 2 00

NEW HAMJPSHIKE Hist. Soc. Collec-
tions. Vol. V. Public Records, Public
Archives, Historical Sketch of Amherst
by John Parmer, Sketch of Durham.
Sketch of New Ipswich, Sketch of
Hampstead, Stevens's Journal, William
Cogswell. History of Councillors Went-
worth, Meshech Weare, Dr. Daniel
Oliver's Address. 8vo, pp. 308, paper.
Concord, 1837. 2 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE Hist. Soc. Collec-
tions. Vol. VI. Account of Society, Me-
moir of John Farmer, History of Atkin-
son, Address of Rev. Dr. Charles Bur-
roughs, Memoir of Joseph Badger, Ad-
dresses of Levi Woodbury and Jeremiah
Smith, Memoir of Samuel Abbott,
Sketch of Crovdon, Society of Cincin-
nati. 8vo, pp. 336, cloth.

Concord. 1850. 7 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE Hist. Soc. Collec-
tions. Vol. VII. Records of N. H.
Committee of Safety, History of Chester,
The Valley of the Merrimack, etc. 8vo,
pp. 470, cloth. Concord, 1863. 2 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE Hist. Soc. Collec-
tions, Vol. VIII, containing Province
Records and Court Papers from 1680 to
1G92, with notices of Provincial Coun-
cillors. 8vo, pp. xvi, 481, cloth.

Concord, 1866. 2 00

NEW IPSW[CH,.N. II.. History of,
from its first grant in MDCCXXXVI to

are 2\et.

the present time, with genealogical no-
tices of the principal families, and an
account of the centennial celebration in
1850. 8vo, pp. 488. index iv. Illus-
trated, with maps, lith., and wood cuts,
cloth.

Boston, 1852. 6 00

HOLLIS. N. H. History from First Set-
tlement in 1879, with many biographical
sketches of early settlers, "their descend-
ants and others. By Samuel T. Wor-
cester. Illus. with maps and 2 engrav-
ings. Svo, pp. 349, cloth.

Boston, 1879. 2 50

NEW HAMPSHIRE, History of. Com-
prehending events of One Complete Cen-
tury from discovery of River Piscataqua.
By Jeremy Belknap. Vols. 1 and 2. 8vo,
half bound, uncut. Boston, 1813. 7 00
Full set, 3 vols., half bound, 11 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE Churches: Com-
prising Histories of Congregational and
Presbyterian Churches in state, with no-
tices of other denominations. Also con-
taining many interesting incidents con-
nected with First Settlement of Towns.
By Robert F. Lawrence. Frontispiece.
Svo, pp. C24, cloth.

Claremont, 1856. 3 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE. Sketches of Suc-
cessful New Hampshire Men. Illustrated
with 88 steel portraits. Svo, pp. 315,
cloth, gilt edges, new.

Manchester, 1882. 3 50

NEW HAMPSHIRE. Sketches of the
History of, from its settlement in 1623
to 1833. comprising notices of the mem-
orable events and interesting incidents
of a period of two hundred and ten years.

By John M. Whiton. lGmo,

pp.

cloth. Concord. 1834. 3 25

NEW HAMPSHIRE Provincial Papers,
Vol. 1. containing Documents and Rec-
ords relating to the Province of New
Hampshire from 1623 to 1686. Edited
by Nathaniel Bouton, I). D. Published
by authority of the legislature. Svo,
pp. 629. Verv scarce. 10 00

N. H. Prov. Papers, Vols. I, II. 13 00

" 1,11,111.16 00
". I to XVI
inclusive, 16 vols. 8vo. 50 00

N. H. Prov. Papers, Vol. IV. 3 00

•• V. ,; 00

" XIV. 3 00

6 4

Advertisement,

GRANITE MONTHLY, Vols. 1 to 11,

inclusive, 11 vols. Royal, 8vo, cloth.

Dover and Concord. 187*7. 188S- 25 00

GRANITE MONTHLY, Vols. 1 to 10,

10 vols., half calf, many inserted plates.

30 00

Single number. 15 cents

GRAN ITE M O NTH L Y, Vol. 3, cloth. 3 00

" 4, " 3 00

" 1, " G 00

" 5, " 2 00

44 " 6, •• 2 00

:« « « 7 ^ « 9 00

" 8, ■* 2 00
u 9? „ 2 oo

44 10, " 2 00

'■ 11, ■■ 2 00

BAY STATE MONTHLY, Vol. 1. cloth.

2 00
N. IT. Adjutant General's Reports, 2 vols.,
1865, 2 vols., 1866, 1 vol., 1S6S, 5 vols..
8vo. 7 00

CHESTER, N. II., History of. By Ben-
jamin Chase. 6 00
KIMBALL, Joseph, Fainilv.Svo, cloth. 2 00
MARSH, John of Salem. 1633-1888. 3 00
DARTMOUTH MEMORIALS. Judges
Recently Deceased. Svo. cloth. 1 00
WEBSTER, Daniel. Dedication of Statue.
Concord, 1886. 1 00
HISTORY of Pembroke. N. H. 8vo pp.
208. By John N. McClintock. 1 copy,
bound in half morocco, many inserted
plates. 25 00
[This book is very rare; only 25 copies
were saved when the edition w:ts condemn-
ed by the supreme court of New Hamp-
shire ; 24 copies were given away to per-
sonal friends and public libraries, and this
is the only copy offered for sale.]
STARK. Memoir and Official Correspond-
ence of Gen. John Stark, with biogra-
phies of Phinebas Stevens and Robert
Rogers. By Caleb Stark. 8vo, pp. 495.
Concord, 1877. 2 50
MANCHESTER, N. IT, History of. By
C. E. Potter. 5 0*0
MASON. X. H.. Elistory of. 4 00
ISLES OF SHOALS, Among the. By
Celia Thaxter. 1 50
ISLES OF SHOALS. By John Scribner
Jenness. 1 50
GILMANTON. N. IL. History of. 5 00
NEWCASTLE, N. IL, History of. By
John Albee. 1 50
RAYMOND. N. IL, History of. 4 00
HARRIM AN. Life of General Walter, 3 00
SEW ALL. Life of Jotbam. 1 00
U. S. HISTORY. Botta. 2 vols. 5 00
41 " Frederick Butler. Li-
brary. Vols. IL III. 3 00
N. II. As It Is. Imperfect. 1 00

PORTSMOUTH RAMBLES. Second

series. Imperfect. 1 00

N. H. GAZETTEER. Farmer & Moore.

1823. 4 00
NEW HAMPSHIRE, History of. Col-
ony, Province. State, from 1623 to 1888.
By John N. McClintock.
[John N. McCIintock's just published
history will be found the most complete
and adequate history of the state which has
yet been given to the public. An enthusi-
astic antiquarian, a devoted collector of
all literary material bearing upon the his-
tory of the state, the editor of the Granite
Monthly (almost) from its establishment,
the author has enjoyed exceptional oppor-
tunity and advantages for the preparation
of his work, and has made free, and at the
same time judicious, use of the best pro-
ductions of others. If there be ground for
criticism, it is more in the arrangement
than in accuracy of statement or authen-
ticity of facts. The result is a work which,
if not a model history of a grandly historic
commonwealth, is certainly an invaluable
thesaurus of historical fact, which will re-
pay the careful study of those interested in
the genesis, growth, and development of
American institutions, and which will also
be intensely interesting to the general
reader. — Boston Evening Traveller, Dec.
27, 1888.]

8vo, pp. 700, cloth. 3 00

Svo, pp. 743, cloth, with appendix. 3 50
Half Russia. 4 00

44 with appendix. 4 50

Half morocco. 4 50

" with appendix. 5 00

NEW HAMPSHIRE, History from its
first discovery to 1830. By Edwin D.
Sanborn. Svo, cloth, pp. 422. 2 l\)

NEW HAMPSHIRE As It Is. Perfect
copv. 3 00

MERRIMACK AND BELKNAP Coun-
ties. Perfect. 7 00

A story of thrilling adventure in the
great canons of the West, by Major A. R.
Calhoun, entitled The Cold Land, is begun
in the New York Ledger for February 9th.
The Ledgers containing the first eight in-
stalments of this story will be sent (as a
trial subscription) to any one who sends
twenty cents to Robert Bonner's Sons,
175 Williams street, New York. This
sacrificing offer will remain open until the
first of April only. It is made by the pub-
lishers ot the Ledger because they believe
that trial subscribers will become perma-
nent subscribers when they find out what
an excellent paper the Ledger is in its new
and artistic form.

' ' " D irinian Theory" | :t and it is true fLt rt, a i •

W - control this boot, and S I J^ ' wS K *&*

^ long as monkeys continue to exist which we hone will] . ] P - ™ ^ t • btt0:

«?^» happy. P. S.- Id that Tonkevs neveTdl ct^^K

may with consistency say tl ever wears out' t-»*j— tUj ^

X-W^ 82.75. We carrj i S s M, F. F F, E, and E E Opera/To*

•- now S< ise. Oraei >y ma -ess. ^ *

"W. A.

BAILEY'S BLOCK,

THHioiMiiPsoixr

CONCORD, N. H.

■

--
-

Cfr-.rx, J"

. 5rriptQ

• ■

■ ■ - .

'Ttfl<

ICK'S LGUIL

•*!

One touch of t] sh mid produce

any character us the operator of a

le. Instruments that foil to
accomplish this are deficient, and do not
ful!y '. >ssity that '

(m forth ' • facts -■..':*... : ]
rhe No. '2 "Caligraph" is the only
writing machine that fully economizes
time and labor, and economy of time and
son we know for so-
liciting trade. Granting that we are at
the front in this, we can show that our
late improve'! machines excel in mechan-
ical merit, durability, and beauty of work.
Over 20,000 " Ca!igraphs ,? are in daily
u^e. "We publish 400 letters from p

■
For s] ' .

WiM. i L( ER & CO.,

l;
:

THE

. .

I CHESTER, N.

1 be Leading. Largest, and
only Modern Hotel, containing
One Hundred Rooms, located in
the Business Centre, and nearest
to Public Buildings.

3 CUDGETT & DOW,

^ 1 PROPRIETORS.

C LOUGH'S

OLD A3TD RELIABLE

;■• r -a . ;: : ' :. d !

. 1

■ • pies, and fermei
and treated in accordance with the most approved methods.
Jt is far superior to any cheap champagne,

A £ox Containing Samples

forwarded by express to any part of the IT. S. Guaranteed
strictly pure.

E. D. CLOUGH,

COXCOED. X. H.

XII.

: , . -

v-T "»? \_

■3

.t1 ,~~ t \ _ *' »' . .X»

■■■ ■

IW s/ y; M MM &ii Jill .>^#ii

^s \\

.•'_ v

irV; ; : :

I^Fliofpb fo Hif'prahrp, Ifisror-g, enb #fafp pro

CONTENTS.

Hon. Chester B. Jordan,

The Scotch-Irish, .....

Hon. William Plumes, Jr..

The Shaw i .

The I '• \ o .-. Plantation — Ch. XV— 'uded,

Hon. Robert J. Walker — Charles S. Spaulding,

C apt. A lden Partridge — Rev S. C Bean,

Correspondence, .......

rs — C. C. Lord, ....

The Palatine Hill — Fred Myron G

Daniel Hough and His C. C. B< t

A Lyric of Lyrics — R. H. Stoddard,

Charter of Lebanon, ......

Early History or Lebanon, .....

6-
6 9

77
S3
9°

104

1 ic

1 u

1 1

CONCORD, N. H.:

Beimblixan IDress %s$t 1 .. -

Entered at i • / us ttcmtd- :

v:-v ■..*: :" .: " : ed diction*

f ITSELF f

WITH OR WITHOUT PATEN

INDEX.

i i

3000 t : :■'-' ;

- ■■ ■ i I

arv. •• Invaluable in - -- ■ ■ I •'

q include

A iry

- 10, Noted

A Gazetteer of the World

: . I , and the

- • ' N >ted

Fictitious Persons and Places,

Webster Standard Authority in the Gov't Printis ■ •" nd with the U.S. Supreme Court. It

tsofSchcclsof3SStates,amibythel dmg College Presidents.
Published bv G. & C. MERRIAM & CO., Springu .Mass. Illusti ophlet free.

- -~--

FlNEfOLORSTHAT

EHhT^Smut

>H OUT
[FADE

fONLY

IT STANDS AT THE HEAD.

Sold bvdruggistS

I irs,

' ■ ilC* tors.

" H IB.N'ESS DBESSLN6.

PEERLESS li G DY1 •--■■ I ■ lore.

AGENTS

WAITED

7 • " for 1

ery •• i - - -

can furnish g - pply. VV'e givt

employment the year round and \ ay all expenses.

Nurseries at G< n«va, N. Y Address v. if h •

HOMH! V CHASE 5c CO., Bucktield, Me,

MONADNOCK HOUSE,

T. G-. ROWAN, Proprietor,

COLEBEOOK, N. H.
First-Class Livery Coi - :ted with the House.
This 1 ted in one of the most

- I.

One touch of the finger should produce

any character used by the operator of a

. m sfcruments that fail to

accomplish this are deficient, and do not

the necessity that brought

'orth. Th vident.

The No. 2 "Caligraph" is the only

writing machine that fully economizes

time and labor, and economy of time and

Ls the 1

y trade. I anting that we are at.
the front in this, we can show that our
late improved machines excel in mechan-
ical merit, durability, and beauty of work.
Over 20,000 "Caligraphs" are in daily
use. We publish ±00 letters from promi-
nent men and firms, which are convincing.
For specimens, etc., address
•• M. bi [] ■; & CO.,

.
36 B

>^f- * *■< '"fy

&5~

THE

RANiTE M0NTHLY

■A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE.
'Devoted to Literature, 'Biography, History, and State Progress.

VOL. II. (New Series.)
Vol. XII.

MARCH, ) QQ
APRIL, r bb 9-

Nos.

HON. CHESTER B. JORDAN.

The highlands of northern New
Hampshire are known throughout the
world. Their lofty summits and deep
valleys are justly celebrated. Every
succeeding year brings to them a
constantly increasing throng of tour-
ists, who appreciate their grandeur.
The race of men inhabiting the fer-
tile valleys of that hill-country, ac-
customed from early youth to the dis-
play of majestic mountaius and some
of nature's grandest scenery, are
affected by their surroundings. They
grow to be large men, physically and
mentally. Too few generations have
been nurtured amid such environ-
ments to produce a distinctive type,
but the old Puritan stock of Connec-
ticut and Massachusetts, finding
there a congenial abiding-place, has
had a theatre for its best develop-
ment. Already have Coos and Graf-
ton counties given to the state and to
the nation men of great ability and
of sterling worth, whose names are
inseparably connected with the his-
tory of the country.

One of the finest towns in New Eng-
land, with one of the prettiest villages
in the New World, is Colebrook, a
town in Upper Coos, nestling among

the hills and mountains, with its low-
est intervales elevated many hundred
feet above the sea, dotted with ponds,
and traversed by many a trout brook.

In Colebrook, October 15, 1839,
was born Chester Bradley Jordan,
youngest son of Johnson and Minerva
(Buel) Jordan.

The Jordan family is probably of
French origin. One of the name is
known to have been with William the
Conqueror. Others, by the name of
Jourdaine, probably of Huguenot
stock, migrated at an early day to
New England, and became loyal
Americans.

Benjamin Jordan, son of Edmund
Jordan, was born in the old town of
Rehoboth, Mass., served four years
in the Continental army during the
Revolution, and was one of the dar-
ing little band that affected the his-
toric capture of General Prescott.

Johnson Jordan, son of Benjamin
Jordan, was born in Plainfield, April
8, 171)8, settled in Colebrook in 1818,
married, in 1822, Minerva Buel, and
died August 1G, 1873. He was a
strong man physically, of fair judg-
ment and sense, who passed many
years of his life in the hard and

Hon. Chester B. Jordan.

unprofitable labors of a pioneer and
clearer of lands.

Minerva Duel, born in Hebron,
Conn., July 19, 1801, was the daugh-
ter of Capt. Benjamin Duel, who was
born Aug. 20, 1767, and settled in
Colebrook in 1803.

Benjamin Buel was a scholarly
man, of excellent character and re-
fined tastes, an elegant penman, and
for many winters a highly prized
teacher in Colebrook. He died March
24, 1829. His wife, Violetta Sessions,
a native of Connecticut, was a lady
of considerable culture. She died in
1855, at the age of seventy-seven
years.

Johnson and Minerva (Buel) Jor-
dan were the parents of ten children,
six of whom attained the age of ma-
turity. The mother was a noble
Christian woman, unflinching in duty,
sensitive, modest, lovable, tender,
considerate, and keenly alive to the
wants of others ; loyal to her convic-
tions, she was for many years a val-
ued member of the Congregational
church, and her teachings, influence,
and character had a strong and ben-
eficial effect upon her children. She
died in Colebrook, March 13. 1853.

From the History of Coos County
the following sketch is mainly taken :

The early years of Chester B. Jor-
dan were passed in hard labor, with
long days of toil, scant advantages
of education, and but little to encour-
age him. Nothing but bare essen-
tials, not the slightest approach to
luxury, found a place in the frugal
household. Strict economy was com-
pulsory in the home life, and the
scarcity of money caused home-made
clothing to be the wearing apparel
for many vears. The cheerless tasks

were faithfully done, and the priva-
tions uncomplainingly endured ; but
the lad hungered for knowledge.

There were no books at home ex-
cept the Bible and well thumbed
school-books, and the small Sunday-
school library was eagerly devoured.
There is one compensation in a life
environed by such circumstances, in
that there is early developed a keen-
ness of thought and capacity of self-
reliance beyond its years ; and so we
find that Chester at an early age
gathered and sold berries to pa} 7 for
a subscription to the Independent
Democrat, and, later on, to the New
York Tribune, and began to be con-
versant with the affairs of the world
and the politics of the country at an
age when many lads were only think-
ing of their toys. He was interested
at nine years of age in the campaign
which placed Gen. Taylor in the
presidential chair, and much more in
that of 1852, when he purchased the
campaign life of Gen. Scott and com-
mitted it nearly to memory, and
thought himself equipped to demon-
strate to the Democratic boys of his
circle the wisdom of electing Gen.
Scott instead of Gen. Pierce. He
remained with his father until 18G0,
when his increased desire for educa-
tion caused him to enter Colebrook
academy for the first half of the term.
From this time he attended Colebrook
and Meriden academies uutil he was
graduated at the latter institution in
18GG. He became a popular teacher
of public and select schools, was
principal of Colebrook academy sev-
eral terms, and taught in all eighteen
terms. He was town superintendent
of Colebrook in 186-3— '7, and select-
man for 18G7.

Hon. Chester B. Jordan.

He heartily espoused the Republi-
can cause, and was chosen to preside
at all the meetings of that party held
in Colebrook in the spirited campaign
which resulted in the reelection of
Lincoln. He made many friends, did
thoroughly and without bluster all
duties coming to his hand, and in
1868 was appointed clerk of the Cobs
county court, and removed to Lancas-
ter, which has since been his resi-
dence- He discharged the duties of
this office with efficiency, and his re-
tention was asked by nearly every
attorney in the county, but he was too
strongly Republican to be retained
under a Democratic administration,
and was removed, Oct. 23, 187-i. He
had decided literary tastes and abili-
ty, could clearly and forcibly express
his opinions in writing, and in 1870
had purchased the Coos Republican,
and became its editor. Under his
administration it was a candid but
determined supporter of Grant, and
ranked high among the newspapers
of the state. For many years Mr.
Jordan contributed articles to the
Boston Journal, Concord Monitor, the
Statesman, and campaign papers, and
also to the Lancaster Gazette, in the
presidential campaign of 1884. His
political articles are marked by their
clear comprehensiveness of affairs,
their straightforward, matter-of-fact
way of presentation, their candor, and
their logical and conclusive reason-
ing. In a quiet and unpretentious
manner they reach the understand-
ings of all in a way which tells. By
voice and by his gifted pen he has
ever advocated liberal appropriations
for all educational, charitable, and
patriotic objects.

Mr. Jordan began the study of law-

while clerk, continued it in the office
of Judge William S. Ladd, and af-
terwards in that of Ray, Drew &
Heywood, and was admitted to prac-
tice in the state courts in November,
1875. He remained with Ray, Drew
& Heywood until May 26, 1876, when
Mr. Heywood retired, and the firm
became Ray, Drew & Jordan. This
firm was succeeded January 16, 1882,
by Drew, Jordan & Carpenter, and
later by Drew & Jordan. (In May,
1881, Mr. Jordan was admitted to
practice in the circuit court of the
United States.)

As a lawyer Mr. Jordau has chiefly
given attention to the drafting of
legal papers (in which he excels) and
other office business. Connected as
he has been with two such noted ad-
vocates as Hou. Ossian Ray and Hon.
Irving W. Drew, and being somewhat
modest as to his abilities, he has not
ventured often into this field, but
when he has done so he has acquitted
himself ably, and, in the opinion of
some of his legal brethren, if he were
compelled to present all his cases to
the courts and juries, he would soon
equal, if not surpass, any advocate
in northern New Hampshire.

From his sixteenth year Mr. Jor-
dan has been a hard worker in poli-
tics- In Colebrook, he was among
the chief workers in carrying that
close town. He was a good organ-
izer, a close canvasser, and men
would follow his lead. For several
years he was pitted against Hon.
Hazen Bedel (the strongest man of
the Democracy, and one of the best
men in the county) for the moderator
vote, which was considered the test
of the day. and was never defeated,
although the plurality was sometimes-

Hon. Chester B. Jordan

but one. In Lancaster, he was put
up in the same manner against the
popular Col. Heury O. Kent, and is
the only candidate nominated by the
Republicans who has ever beaten the
colonel for moderator.

In 1880, in a hot, close fight, Mr.
Jordan had one majority for first
representative in a vote of nearly
700, making a gain of over 100 votes
for his party. He was chosen speak-
er of the house of representatives by
a very complimentary vote ; and, al-
though new to the duties of this diffi-
cult office, he proved himself a most
admirable presiding officer, prompt,
impartial, easy, and rapid in trans-
acting the work of the position, and
his efficiency and courtesy won him
many and valuable friends. The
Manchester Union, the leading Demo-
cratic paper of the state, thus voiced
the general sentiment at the close of
the session: " For Speaker Jordan
there is but one encomium, and that
fell from the lips of all, ; Well done,
good and faithful servant.' "

Mr. Jordan was chairman of the
Republican State Convention, held in
Concord in September, 1882. There
was a bitter contest concerning the
nomination for governor raging be-
tween the friends of Hon. Moody
Currier and the friends of Hon. Sam-
uel W. Hale. Factional feeling ran
high, but under the tact and guid-
ance of the presiding officer, harmony
was secured, and the work of the con-
vention successfully accomplished.

Mr. Jordan has much influence in
public affairs, and prominent men
have owed their elevation to impor-
tant positions to his counsel and as-
sistance.

In 1880 he was unaniinouslv nom-

inated for state senator in the Coos
district, and made a strong fight, in
spite of the overwhelming odds against
him, running 300 votes ahead of his
ticket. In 1876 he was appointed
one of a committee of three to inves-
tigate the affairs of the State Normal
School, and wrote the report to the
legislature, which was ordered print-
ed in a pamphlet form. In 1881
Dartmouth college gave him the de-
gree of A. B. ; in 1882 he was chosen
honorary member of the Third Regi-
ment, N. H. National Guard ; in
1SS3, chosen honorary member_of the
Webster Historical Society of Bos-
ton ; in 1884, chosen honorary mem-
ber of the Seventh N. H. Veterans'
Association. He has long been a
member of Evening Star Lodge of
Masons at Colebrook, and of the
Chapter at Lancaster, and was a di-
rector in the Lancaster Natioual
Bank during the first two years of
its existence.

Gov. Harriman, in 1867, tendered
Mr. Jordan a position on his staff,
which force of circumstances com-
pelled him to decline. But in 1872
he accepted a similar offer from Gov.
Straw, and served on his staff.

Mr. Jordan married, July 19, 1879,
Ida R. Nutter, daughter of Oliver
aud Roxannah C. (Weutworth) Nut-
ter. She is descended from old New
Hampshire families of repute, and is
a lady whom it is always a pleasure
to meet. They have had three chil-
dren, — Roxannah Minerva, born Jan-
uary 19, 1882; Hugo, born May 2e h
1884, died May 2, 1886 ; and Glad-
stone, born May 1, 1888.

Mr. Jordan's abilities have received
recognition in business and social,
as well as in public and professional.

The Scotch-Irish.

6 9

life. He is a wise and safe counsellor
in business matters, has conceded
executive ability, and is the guardian
of many private trusts. He has a
keen appreciation of humor, tells a
good story well, can give a quick and
telling repartee with point and wit
devoid of any sting, and is popular
because he deserves to be. His
judgments of men and measures are
singularly clear and impartial. His
conclusions are formed from a broad

comprehension of all the facts. His
sense of justice is strong, and his
intellectual qualities are admirably
balanced. With all this, lie has the
warmest of hearts, the quickest of
sympathies, great kindness of man-
ner, and utmost geniality of spirit.

Aside from his law library Mr. Jor-
dan has a choice library of general
literature, with which lie is thoroughly
familiar. It is specially rich in local
New Hampshire history.

THE SCOTCH-IRISH.

'•The Scotch-Irish, so called in New England
history, wore of Saxon lineage, with their blood
unmixed, in the seventeenth century, with the
half barbaric Scotch Highlander-;, or their rude
cousins, the Irish Celts." — McClintock's History of
Xeur Hampshire, page 138.

mitted to so few changes as our
Scotch-Irish ancestors.

THE SCOTCH-IRISH ARE THE DESCEND-
ANTS OF THE ANCIENT SAXONS !

This sentence of the author was " The Saxons (Lat. Saxones ; Ger.

first used in his unpublished History Sachsan), a tribe of the Teutonic

of Pembroke, page 107, and was stock, are Grst mentioned by Ptolemy

originally written in the fall of 1882, as occupying the southern part of

several years before the argument of the Cimbrian peninsula between the

Hon. John C. Linehan appeared in Eibe, Eider, and Trave, the district
the Granite Monthly.

The fallacy of Mr. Linehan's argu-
ment is in the supposition that the

Scotch-Irish of New England are of
Celtic descent. He assumes that
Hon. Leonard A. Morrison is correct

now known as Holstein. The name
is most commonly derived from
* Sabs,' a short knife, though some
authorities explain it as meaning
1 settled,' in contrast to the Suevi or
1 wandering' people." At the end of

iii his statement that the settlers of the third century there was a "Saxon

Londonderry were the descendants confederation." " The Saxons were

of the Scottish Highlanders. one of the most warlike and adven-

It is difficult to trace the descent turous of the Teutonic peoples, and

of individual families from those
early and troublous times, when all
England was a battle-field, through
the Dark Ages, down to the dawn of
modern and authentic history ; but

they not only steadily extended the
borders of their home, but made col-
onizing and piratical excursions by
sea far and wide." Their settle-
ments along the coast of France ex-

a whole people, by their language, tended to the mouth of the Loire,

laws, customs, and characteristics, and, though these were soon absorbed

may be followed with comparative by the Franks, their expeditions to

ease in their various migrations, es- England finally resulted in the found-

peciallv when thev have been sub- ation of lasting kingdoms. About

The Scotch- 1 risk.

the beginniug of the fifth century,
part of the Flemish coast became
known as Lit us Saxonium. from the
settlements of this people. The
Saxons who remained in Germany
(Alt-Sachsan or Old Saxons) gradu-
ally pushed their borders farther and
farther, until they approached the
Rhine, aud touched the Elbe, the
North sea, and the Harz Mountains.
"They were divided into many inde-
pendent communities," each having
an ealdorman of its own ; and they
only combined in time of war, or
other emergency, to choose a com-
mon leader. 1 They were finally con-
quered, and forced to accept Chris-
tianity by Charlemagne. Modern
Germany, aside from Saxony, is
largely peopled by the descendants
of the ancient Saxons. The German
language is the most closelv allied.
in structure and roots, to the modern
English.

The first migration of Saxons into
England was led by Hengist and
Horsa, two brothers, about the year
450. They brought over 1,000 men,
who landed in the Isle of Thanet,
44 and immediately marched to the
defence of the Britons against the
northern invaders. The Scots and
Picts were unable to re.>ist the valor
of these auxiliaries ; and the Britons,
applauding their own wisdom in call-
ing over the Saxons, hoped thence-
forth to enjoy peace and security
under the powerful protection of that
powerful people." ' 2

Rome had withdrawn her legions
from Briton, aud left the people, un-
used to the arts of war and enervated
by luxury and peace, to the encroach-
ments of the warlike and barbarous

1 r>r:t. Ency., Vol

Scots and Picts, who inhabited the
highlands of Scotland or Caledonia.
The Roman empire had been ex-
tended by Agricola to a wall connect-
ing the Clyde with the Firth of Forth.
The wall of Hadrian extended from
near Carlisle to the Tyne, near New-
castle, thus embracing the lowlands
of Scotland. These physical barriers,
without the trained soldiers of Rome
to defend them, were easily passed
by the rude warriors of the north,
who rushed to the pillage of a peace-
able and defenceless people. Hence
the Saxons were called upon to defend
the Britons. These auxiliaries soon
saw the weakness of those whom they
were called upon to defend, and be-
ing joined by a host of their country-
men, resolved to occupy and govern
the land in their own interest. This
was not accomplished, however, until
after a violent contest, a war of ex-
termination, had been carried on for
a century aud a half. During this
time the whole southern part of Eng-
laud, except Wales and Cornwall,
had totally changed inhabitants, lan-
guage, customs, and political institu-
tions.

Thus was established the Heptar-
chy, or Seven Saxon Kingdoms. 2
t; The Saxons, soon after the landing
of Hengist. had been planted in
Northumberland, but as they met
with an obstinate resistance, and
made but small progress in subduing
the inhabitants, their affairs were in
so unsettled a condition that none of
their princes for a long time assumed
the appellation of king. At last, in
517, Ida, a Saxon prince of great
valor, who claimed a descent from
Woden, brought over a reinforce-

XXI. i Hume.

The Scotch- Irish.

ment from Germany, and enabled the
Northumbrians to carry on their eon-
quests over the Britons. He entirely
subdued the country now called North-
umberland, the bishopric of Durham,
as well as some of the south-east
counties of Scotland ; and he assumed
the crown under the title of king of
Bernicia. Nearly about the same
time, ./Ella, another Saxon prince,
having conquered Lancashire and the
greater part of Yorkshire, received the
appellation of King of Deiri. These
two kingdoms were united in the per-
son of P^thelfrid [Adelfrid], grand-
son of Ida, who married Acca, the
daughter of JElla, and, expelling her
brother Edwin, established one of the
most powerful of the Saxon king-
doms, by the title of Northumber-
land. How far his dominions ex-
tended into the country now called
Scotland is uncertain ; but it canuot
be doubted that all the lowlands, es-
pecially the east coast of that coun-
try, were peopled in a great measure
from Germany ; though the expedi-
tions ma/e by the several Saxon
adventurers have escaped the records
of history. The language spoken in
those countries, which is purely
Saxon, is a stronger proof of this
event than can be opposed by the
imperfect, or rather fabulous, annals
which are obtruded on us by the
Scottish historians." l

Adelfrid '* spread the terror of the
Saxon arms to the neighboring peo-
ple, and by his victories over the
Scots and Picts, as well as Welsh,
extended on all sides the bounds of
his dominions. Having laid siege
to Chester, the Britons marched out
with all their forces to engage him,
1 Hume, Vol. I., p. 20.

and they were attended by a body of
twelve hundred and fifty monks from
the monastery of Bangor, who stood
at a small distauce from the field of
battle, in order to encourage the
combatants by their presence and
exhortations. Adelfrid, inquiring the
purpose of the unusual appearar.ee,
was told that these priests had come
to pray against him. l Then are they
as much our enemies/ said he, w as
those who intend to fight against us/
and he immediately sent a detach-
ment, who fell upon them, and did
such executiou that ouly fifty escaped
with their lives. The Britons, aston-
ished at this event, received a total
defeat ; Chester was obliged to sur-
render ; and Adelfrid, pursuing his
victory, made himself master of
Bangor, and entirely demolished the
monastery (603), a building so ex-
tensive that there was a mile's dis-
tance from one gate of it to another ;
and it contained two thousand one
hundred monks, who are said to have
been there maintained by their own
labor." 2

The Seven Saxon Kingdoms were
united in 827 under Egbert, but were
slow to adopt Christianity. The
English and Scotch of Saxon descent
were never good Roman Catholics.
Both rulers and people, nobles and
priests, were never fairly submissive
to the authority of Rome.

" Before its fall, Northumberland
produced three great men, the found-
ers of English literature," — Csedmon,
the first English poet, Bede, the first
English historian, and Alcuin, whose
school might have become the first
English university. It is to this early
dawn of talent (685-756) " among

- Hume, Vol. I, p. 32.

The Scotch-Irish,

the Angles of Northumberland that
England owes its name of the land
of the Angles and its language that
of English. Tin; northern dialect
spoken by the Angles was the speech
of Lothian [Scotland], north as well
as south (in Northumberland) of the
Tweed, and was preserved in the
broad Scotch of the lowlands, while
modern English was formed from the
southern dialect of Alfred, Chaucer,
and Wycliffe. This early Teutonic
civilization of the lowland district of
Scotland, in spite of the Danish wars,
the Celtic conquest, and border feuds,
never died out, and it became at a
later time the centre from which the
Anglo Saxon character permeated
the whole of Scotland, without sup-
pressing, as in England, the Celtic." 1

Certain of the old Saxons refused
to be converted by Charlemagne, and
"fled northward into Jutland in
order to escape the fury of his perse-
cutions. Meeting there with a people
of similar manners, they were readily
received among them, and they soon
stimulated the natives to concur in
enterprises which both promised re-
venge on the haughty conqueror and
afforded subsistence to those nu-
merous inhabitants with which the
northern countries were now overbur-
dened. They invaded the provinces
of Erance," and were ''then known
under the general name of Normans,
which they received from their north-
ern situation," and '* became the
terror of all the maritime and even
of the inland counties." 2

Saxon England, now converted to
Christianity, received incursions from
these barbarous Normans and Danes,

but remained generally under Saxon
rule and influence until it was over-
run and subdued by William the Con-
queror (10G6). Many Saxon families
retired to Scotland, where " they
were well received by King Malcolm."
"Partly with a view of strengthening
his kingdom by the accession of so
many strangers, partly in hopes of
employing them against the growing
power of William, he gave great
countenance to all the English exiles.
Many of them settled there, and laid
the foundation of families which
afterwards made a figure in that
country."' 2

In 1070, an insurrection among
the Northumbrians being suppressed,
William laid the country waste, and
many refugees sought shelter in
Scotland. 2

A later insurrection among his own
Norman followers (1075) having been
overcome, " many of the fugitive
Normans are supposed to have fled
into Scotland, where they were pro-
tected, as well as fugitive English,
by Malcolm, whence come the many
Ficnch and Norman families which
are found at present in that coun-
try." 2

Scotland, from the Norman con-
quest until the reformation in the
middle of the sixteenth century, met
with no great change. The Celtic
Highlanders were nominally in the
kingdom, but were lawless and un-
ruly. The Lowlauders accepted the
teachings of John Knox ; the High-
landers remained true to the Roman
Church.

James I came to the throne of
England in 1G03.

i Mneaa J. G. Mackay in Dnt. Ency Vol. XXI., p. 47C.

- Hume.

Th c Sco ich-Irish .

The Reformation, the successful
rebellion from the authority of the
Pope of Rome, to this day has been
chiefly confined to the descendants of
ancient Saxons and Northmen, the
inhabitants of the north of Germany,
Scandinavia, Denmark, Holland, Eng-
land, and Scotland. With the Celts
and the Latin races the allegiance to
Rome is generally maintained. The
Norman and Gothic influence in the
affairs of France was probably repre-
sented by the Huguenots, and with
them was crushed.

"The only part of the policy of
James I to which it is possible to
look back with satisfaction was that
which concerned colonization, — then
called ' plantation.' This gave an
outlet to the increasing population,
while it advanced the civilization of
the countries to which the settlers
went. The earliest of these schemes,
the 4 plantation ' of the Hebrides by
a number of gentlemen of Fife, called
4 undertakers,' had comparatively lit-
tle effect ; but, apart from it. some
progress was made in introducing or-
der and law in the Highlands and
Islands, where the people were still in
a semi-barbarous condition. More
important was the plantation of Ul-
ster, chiefly by Scottish farmers,
whose descendants still retain a
Scottish dialect and a Presbyterian
church." 1

That there was a colony of Scots
in Ulster many years before this plan-
tation was formed is known from the
fact that the ostensible cause of
Shane O'Neill's Rebellion (1567), in
the reign of Elizabeth, was the u ex-
pelling the Scots from Ulster."

Early in the reign of James I

1 British Ency., Vol. XXI, p. 551. : Brit. En

11 the whole of northern Ulster was
at the disposal of the government,"
and the lands " were parcelled out
among English and Scotch colo-
nists, portions being reserved to the
natives. The site of Derry was
granted to the citizens of London,
who fortified and armed it : and Lon-
donderry became the chief bulwark of
the colonists in two great wars."
;i But the conquered people remained
side by side with the settlers ; and
Sir George Carew, who reported on
the plantation in 1611, clearly fore-
saw that they would rebel again * un-
der the veil of religion and liberty.' "

The Rebellion came in 1641. "That
there was no definite design of mas-
sacring the Protestants is likely ; but
it was intended to turn them out.
Great numbers were killed, often in
cold blood and with circumstances
of great barbarity." 2

It has been estimated that two hun-
dred thousand were thus butchered
in a single day. The lowest estimate
ever made was forty thousand. 3 It
is admitted that the rage of the Irish
was chiefly directed, during this out-
break, against the English ; but their
Scotch neighbors came in for their
share of the persecution.

"Cromwell's campaign (1649-'o0)
showed how easily a good general,
with an efficient army, might conquer
Ireland. Resistance in the field was
soon at an end." ;1 Then came the
transplantation beyond the Shannon.
The Irish Catholic gentry were re-
moved bodily, with their servants,
and such tenants as consented to fol-
low them, and with what remained of
their cattle. They suffered dreadful
hardships." Cromwell's civil policy,

cy.. Vol. XIII, pp. 2*36 and 267. s Hume.

The Scotch-Irish

to use Macaulay's words, " was able,
straightforward, and cruel." He
thinned the disaffected population
by allowing foreign enlistment, and
40,000 are said to have been thus got
rid of. ki About 9,000 persons were
sent to the West Indies, practically
into slavery."

The derelict property was divided
between adventurers who had ad-
vanced money, and soldiers who had
fought in Ireland.

" In Scotland during the last years
of the reign of Charles II, the Prot-
estants, or Presbyterians as they
nearly all were, were growing less
and less secure ; and on the acces-
sion of James II, 1G85, they began
to be openly and terribly persecuted."
" Quite a large number of the Cove-
nanters, to escape misery at home,
between the years 1684 and 1G88
emigrated to Ireland and joined their
countrymen there."

The siege of Londonderry and its
heroic defence is a matter of history.
Those heroes withstood for three
mouths the attack of a great army.
The survivors were honored by the
whole English nation.

" The Scottish Presbyterians, who
defended Londonderry, were treated
little better than the Irish Catholics
who besieged it, — the sacramental
test of 1704 being the work of the
English council rather than of the
Irish Parliament." 1 "A bare toler-
ation had been granted in 1720. 1
. . Landlords often turned out
Protestant veomen to g;et a higher
rent from Roman Catholic cottiers.
The dispossessed men carried to
America an undying hatred of Eng-

land, which had much to say to the
American Revolution." 1

In 1719 commenced the exodus of
the Scotch colonists who had set-
tled in Ulster in the north of Ire-
laud, until it is estimated that fully
50,000 came to the shores of Amer-
ica. They settled in all the thirteen
colonies, from Maine to Georgia.

It is a matter of record that they
were devout Presbyterians, not one
among their number a Roman Cath-
olic. As a race they were aggressive,
adventurous, independent, and war-
like. They were civilized and edu-
cated. They were thrifty. They
introduced into the colonies various
arts and handicrafts. They were
builders. They were able to govern
themselves wisely. From the first they
were self-supporting. In 1720 Rev. Mr.
MacGregor wrote to Governor Shute,
— " T\ r e are surprised to hear our-
selves termed Irish people, when we
so frequently ventured our all for
the British crown against the Irish
Papists ! "

From the soldiers who defended
Londonderry descended the Dins-
mores, the Cochrans, the McKeens,
the McClintocks, and many others.
Among the Scotch-Irish emigrants
who settled in New Hampshire, from
Ulster, from the Lowlands of Scot-
land, from the Covenanters, from the
Anglo-Saxon stock of Lothair and
Northumberland, from the Saxons
under Horsa and Hengist, from the
Teutonic race, which sent forth the
Goths and Normans to overrun the
Roman empire and give liberty to the
world, sprang the Sullivans, the
Starks, the Bells, the McNeils, the

J The Encyclopedia Bri'.annica, Vol. XIII, p.

The Scotch- Irish .

Blairs, the Wilsons, the Knoxes, the
Nesmiths, the Morrisons, the Burnses,
the Wallaces, the Livermores, the
Martins, and a hundred other fam-
ilies in Now Hampshire history.

Forty or fifty generations ago the
ancestors of the Scotch-Irish were
pirates and freebooters. They cov-
eted a land, they fought for it, they
occupied it. They were brave and

of the Celts, of the Normans, and of
the French, yet retaining the lan-
guage, laws, customs, and character-
istics of the old Saxons, they arc and
always have been distinctively Saxons.
Three hundred years ago, in the Low-
lands of Scotland, they were a civil-
ized people, separated by customs,
traditions, education, and manners i
from the half civilized Highlanders to

warlike. Trained in the legions of the uorth of them. In Ulster it is a

Rome, they were invincible. In the matter of history that the Scotch

course of time they absorbed their colonists did not unite or amalgamate

Norman conquerors in England, and with their Irish neighbors. In the

gave language and character, law and American colonies for over half a

custom, to the British nation. The century after their migration to this

American Revolution caused a divi- country, or until after the American

sion (1775). Sixty millions of people Revolution, they remained a separate

in the Republic of the United States and distinct people, as in the north

of America speak the language of the
Saxons, modified by French and
Latin. 1 The mother country, with
its dependencies in America, Europe,

of Ireland they continue to this day.

2 " It has been computed that, in-
cluding the population of the United
States of America, some hundred and
Asia, Africa, Australia, and Ocean- five millions of people speak the Eng-
ica, with as many more millions, lish language, and belong generally
speak the same language, and are to the Anglo-Saxon race." " In India
governed by nearly the same laws, it may be said that two hundred and
Between two hundred and three htm- seventy millions of natives are really
dred millions of people, more or less or indirectly governed by England."
civilized, recognize British authority. " At present the British Empire pos-
As the Celtic people have absorbed scsses the most extensive territory
the blood of the Norwegian. Dane, and the largest population, together
ancient Briton, Spaniard, Roman, with the greatest amount of wealth
Greek, and perchance the Phoenician,
and still remained Celtic in its char-
acteristics, so it is claimed for the
Lowlauders of Scotland, from whom
sprang the Scotch-Irish of Ulster and
of the United States, that they may
have received an infusion of the blood

and commerce, owned by any nation
in ancient or modern times." They
44 monopolize one third of the world's
trade : more than one fifth of the
world's population is ruled over by
the Queen of England." Their li flag
waves over one eighth of the habit-

of the Scots and Picts, of the Britons, abl

e 2

lobe.'

H'he Engii-h language is essentially Saxon. Drop every foreign word, and it still remains the English
language, robbed of its wealth and power of expression, it is true, but easily understood in the nursery
as well as in the university. Take from the English language words of Saxon origin, and the English
language disappears.

- Wtstmiatter lieciew, for January, 1389.

Hon. William Plumer, Jr.

/■

William Plumer, the eldest child of
Governor William and Sally Plumer,
was born in Epping, February 9,

1789. His childhood was marked by
a love of books and the self- formed
habit of study, and equally so by
modesty, quietness, and docility. At
the age of thirteen he entered Phillips
Exeter academy to be prepared for
college. He entered Harvard college
in 1805, and graduated in 1809. Im-
mediately after leaving college, he
commenced the study of the law with

his father, and was admitted to the
bar in IS 12. In 1816 he was ap-
pointed U. S. commissioner of loans
for New Hampshire. In 1818 he
was elected to represent Epping in
the legislature, and at once became a
leading member, taking a prominent
part in the principal debates. At
that session he was nominated as a
representative to congress, and was
elected in the spring of 1819, and
was twice reelected, serving with
honor and distinction. In 1827 and

The Shazi- Family

1828 he was a member of the New-
Hampshire senate. - In 1850 he was
a member of the constitutional con-
vention.

He married, September 13, 1820,
Margaret F. Mead. The later years
of -his life were passed in literary
pursuits at his pleasant home in
Epping. He died September 18,
1854/

He was modest and unambitious.
He shrank from notoriety, and was
seen in public only when sought out
and drawn from his retirement. He
had a strong mind, ;i accurate in
fact, sound in opinion, weighty in
influence, suggestive and instructive
to one of kindred tastes and con-
genial pursuits.

" His moral tastes and sensibilities

were eminently true, pure, and deli-
cate. From youth to age his life
was governed by the severest princi-
ples, aud might have challenged the
closest scrutiny. His friendships
were strong, and he cherished no
enmities. Xoue knew him but to re-
spect him : none shared his intimacy
without holding him in the most
affectionate regard. As a neighbor
and a citizen he was a peace-maker,
a steadfast friend of improvement
and progress, a counsellor and helper
in every good work, a consistent and
judicious advocate of whatever could
make those around him happier and
better.

" He was a Christian in belief,
practice, and spirit."

THE SHAW FAMILY.

[Copied by permission from MS. History

Roger Shaw, the progenitor of the
Shaw families of Hampton, was of
Cambridge, in 1G36, and was made
freeman in 1638. He came from
Cambridge to Hampton about 1647,
where he purchased the right of John
Cross to certain tracts of laud, and
also received some grants from the
town. He settled where the late
Simeon and John Shaw lived ; and
the place is still owned by two grand-
sons of the latter, their home being a
few rods easterly of the site occupied
by the earlier families. The old home
which stood on this site was taken
down a few years since, after having
been the residence of Shaw families
for several generations. It was the
same home that the lightning struck
in 1727, when the occupants were so

of Hampton, written by Joseph Dow.]

wonderfully preserved. Mr. Shaw
was one of the selectmen in 1649 and
1654; a constable in 1654; a com-
missioner for small causes in 1651 ;
and he represented the town in the
Massachusetts General Court in 1651,
1652, and 1653'.

He was born in England; m., 1,
Anne ; 2, Susanna, wid. of William
Tilton, of Lynn. She d. Jan. 28,
1655. He d. May 29, 1661, leaving
two sons and four daughters. It is
not known in what order their names
should be arranged.

Children,

1. Joseph (n), b. about 1635; m. Eliza-
beth Partridge; d. Nov. 8, 1720, ae. So j.

2. Benjamin (in), b. about 1641 ; m. Es-
ther Richardson ; d. Dec. 31, 1717, ae. 76 y.

3. Mary, b. ; d. at Cambridge, Jan.
26, 1640.

7 S

The Shaw Family.

4. Ann, b. m. Samuel Fogg; d. Dee. 9,
1663.

5. Esther, b. at Cambridge, June, 1638.

6. A daughter.

7. Mary, b. Sept. 29, 1045.

II. Joseph Shaw, son of Roger (i).
m., June 26, 3 661, Elizabeth Part-
ridge; b. at Salisbury, Feb. 14. 164§,
and settled at the Falls on the place
afterward owned and occupied by
President Weare, and at the present
time by Zebulon Dow.

Children.

1. Abiah, b. Oct., 1662; in. Thomas
Brown.

2. Elizabeth, b. Aug. 23, 1664; m.
Aaron Sleeper.

3. Samuel (iV), b. Aug. 23, 1666 ; m., 1,
Esther Batchelder ; 2, Mary Tuck.

4. A son, b. Dec. 11, 1669.

5. Caleb (v), b. Jan. 31. 1671 : m. Eliz-
abeth Ililliard ; lost at sea, March 19, 1715,
ae. 44 y.

6. Josiah, b. Jan. 13, 1673; d. June
10, 1700, ae. 27 y.

7. Sarah, b. Dec. 5, 1676.

8. John.

9. Ann, b. Oct. 20, 16S1 ; m. Moses
Elkins.

III. Benjamin Shaw, son of Roger ;
m., May 25, 1663, Esther Richard-
son, and lived on the homestead. She
d. May 16, 1736. aged 91 years.

Children.

1. Mary, b. Dec. 2, 1664.

2. Esther, b. Nov. 17, 1666; m. Jabez
Dow; d. March 25. 1730. ae. ~'2 y.

3. Sarah, b. June 22, 1669; m. Seth
Fogg ; d. April 10, 1756, ae. 86 y. 9 m. 8 d.

4. Abigail, b. Aug. 22, 1671; m. John
Smith.

v 5. Ruth, b. Dec. 24, 1673 ; d. unm. April
13, 1715, ae. 41 y. 3 m. 20 d.

6. Benjamin (vi), b. June 28, 1676; m.
Oct. 2, 1711, Deborah Fellows.

7. Roger (vn). b. Sept. 23, 1078; m.
Alice Rawlings: d. Oct. 29, 1752, ae. 7 4 v.

8. Joseph (viii), b. Nov. 1, 1681; m.
Hannah Johnson.

9. Edward, b. July 23, d. Aug. 8, 1685.

10. Edward (ix), b. ; in., 1, Mary
Johnson ; '1, Abigail Marshall ; d. Dec
24, 1764.

11. Hannah, b. July 23, 1690; m. John
Wedgewood ; d. Aug. 9, 1755, ae. 65 y.

12. John.

IV. Samuel Shaw, deacou, son of
Joseph (n) ; in.. 1, Esther Batchel-
der, dan. of Nathan, who died Jan.
24, 1715, aged 50 years; m., 2, Ma-
ry, dau. of John Tuck, June 21, 1716,
and lived at paternal homestead at
the Falls.

Children.
Mary, b. Jan. 22, 1718; d. March 27,
1718. "

Samuel, b. Aug. 16, 1719.
Caleb, bapt. Oct. 2, 1726.

V. Caleb Shaw, son of Joseph (n) ;
m. Elizabeth, dau. of Timothy Mill-
iard. He was a mariner; in 1714
was master of the sloop Mayjloicer .
He was drowned at sea, March 19,
1715, aged 44 years. His widow m.,
2, Capt. Joseph Tilton. She died
April 19, 1724, aged 44 years.

Children.

1. Rachel, b Jan. 27, 1695; m. Abner
Sanborn.

2. Apphia, b. Dec. 22, 1699; m., 1,
Peter Sanborn; m., 2, Robert Rowe.

3. Josiah, b. Jan. 15, 1702; d. Nov. 12,
1721 ; bapt. Feb. 12, 170J.

4. Samuel (xxvrn), b. April 5, 1703;
m., April 5, 1725, Rachael Fellows; bapt.
May 9, 1703.

5. Elizabeth, b- May 15, 1705; d. unm.
May 5, 1724, ae. 19 y.

6. Anne, b. April 28, 1707 ; d. unm.
May 20, 1724, ae. 17 y. 22 d.

7. Margaret, b. April 10, 1709; m. Jon-
athan Tilton; d. 1790, ae. 81 y.

8. Joseph, b. June 2, 1711: m. Eliza-
beth Batchelder : lived at Brentwood.

The Shazu Family.

9. Ebenezer (x), b. Oct. 7, 1713; m.
Anna Philbrlck ; d. Mar. 13. 178:2, ae. 68 y.

10. Mary, b. Dec. 5, 1715.

VI. Benjamin Shaw, son of Benj.
(in); ra., Oct. 2, 1711, Deborah
Fellows, probably widow of Sam'l C.
Fellows, who died about 1707.

(Moved to Nottingham, 1742?)

VII. Roger Shaw, son of Benj.
(m) ; m.. March 2, 170£, Alice Raw-
lings, and lived at Bride hill.

Children.

1. Mary, b. Nov. 28, 1705; d. unm.
April 22, 17S7, ae. 81 y. 4 m.

2. Alice, b. Aug. 8, 1707 ; m. Rob-
inson.

3 Jonathan, b. May 9, 1709; m., 1,
Elizabeth; m., 2, wid. Mar}- James; d.
May 31, 1780, ae. 71.

4. Rachel, b. Aug. 30, 1711 ; d. young.

5. Josiah, b. May 24, 1713; d. Feb. 6,
1770, ae. 5G y. 8 m.

6. Esther, b. Sept. 21, 1715; m. James
Sanborn ; d. April 29, 1796, ae. 80 y.

7. Jedediah, b. Feb. 23. 1719.

8. Rachel, b. Sept. 5, 1721 ; m., Jan.
26, 1741, John Smith.

9. Benjamin, b. Nov. 15, 1723; d. Jan
8, 1738, ae. 14 y.

VIII. Joseph Shaw, son of Benj.
(ni) ; m., Dec. 12, 1705, Hannah,
dau. of James Johnson.

Children.

1. Gideon, b. Nov. 30, 1700; m. Ra-
chel Brown; d. April 9, 1789, ae. 82 y.
4 m.

2. Jerusha, b. March 2, 170$-; m. Sam-
uel Locke ; d. Nov. 4, 1780, ae. 71 y. 8 m.

3. Esther, b. Feb. 13, 17£f.

4. Elihu, bapt. April 6, 1712.

5. Moses, b. Feb. 22, 1715.

6. Caleb, bapt. July 14, 1717.

7. Miriam, bapt. April 10, 1720.

8. Mary, bapt. March 24, 172£.

9. Sarah, bapt. Sept. 18, 172*;-. d. young.
10. Sarah, bapt. July 27. 1729.

IX. Edward Shaw, son of Benj.
(hi) ; m., 1, June 27, 1716, Mary,
dau. of James Johnson; m., 2, July
2, 1727, Abigail Marshall, of Ips-
wich, who died June 4, 1757, ae. 71 y.

Children.

1. Mary, b. April 3, 1720.

2. lehabod, b. Feb. 27, 1722; m. Sarah
Moulton ; in Sandown Nov., 1759.

3. Edward, b. March 2, 1724; ni. Ruth
Fellows; d. July 16, 1787.

4. Benjamin, b. March 15, 1727.

X. Ebenezer Shaw, son of Caleb
(v) ; m. Anna Philbrick, and lived on
Sargent's island, where he had his
home about twenty years, engaged
much of the time in coasting and
fishing. In 17(32 he removed with
his family to the vicinity of Sebago
lake in Maine, and settled within the
limits of the present town of Stand-
ish. He died March 13, 1782, aged
68 years. His widow died Dec. 12,
1804, aged nearly 84 years. At the
time of her death it was found that
the number of her descendants was
201, — viz., 9 children, 82 grandchil-
dren, 109 great-grandchildren, and
one of the fifth generation. Their
children, all born at Hampton, were, —

1. Josiah, b. Jan. 3, 1740; m.

Lamprey ; had six children; d. in 1810.

2. Abiah, b. Jan. 16, 1741 ; d. unm.
April 10, 1762, ae. 21 y.

3. Joanna, b. April 4, 1743; m. July 7,
1762, Peter, >on of Worthington Moulton,
and went with her father to Standish ; had
10 children ; d. Jan. 16, 1834, ae. nearly
91 y.

4. Sargent, b. Oct. 23, 1745 ; m., 1,

Westcott, by whom be had 2 children; m.,

2, Dosett, and had 4 children ; m., 3,

Anna Colby, and had 8 children. He d.
Dec. 23, 1823, ae. 78.

5. Ebenezer, b. Jan. 3, 1749 ; m. 1, Sarah
Wood, and had 8 children: m., 2, and had

The Shaw Family.

13 children. He died Aug. 11, 1836, ae.
87 y. 7 m.

6. Elizabeth, b. March 21, 1751; in.
James Moody; had 11 children; d. May
27, 1816, ae. 64 y.

7. Thomas, b. Oct. 10, 1753; m., 1,
Anna Wood, had 7 children ; m., 2, Susan-
na Thomas, and had 3 children. He d.
Oct. 20, 183S, ae. 85 y.

8. Molly, b. ; m., 1, Stephen
Sanborn, and several children, all of whom,
except one daughter, d. young. Her hus-
band d. in 1779, and she, thirty years after-
ward, m., 2, John May all. She d. Oct.
29, 1840, ae. 80 y.

9. Margaret; m. Daniel Bean, and had
11 children; d., ae. about 80, in Aug.,
1842.

10. Joseph ; m. Eunice Bean, and bad
13 children.

XI. Jonathan Shaw, son of Roger
(vii), lived at Bride hill. He in., 1,
Oct. 14, 1739, Elizabeth, who d. Dec.
17, 1754, ae. 43 y. ; m., 2, May 13,
1755, Mary, widow of Jabez James,
and daughter of Dea. Joshua Lane.

Children.

1. Elizabeth, bapt. Dec. 7, 1740; d.
April 26, 1745.

2. Jonathan, b. Nov. 5, 1741 ; m. ;
lived at Brentwood.

3. Rachel, bapt. March IS, 1744; d.
May 7, 1745.

4. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 10, 1710.

5. Mary, b. July 14, 1748.

6. Benjamin (xiv), b. March 25, 1756;
m. Mary Sanborn; d. April 1, 1825, ae.
69 y.

7. Susanna, b. June 2G, 1757 ; d. unm.
Oct. 12, 1781, ae. 27 y. 3 m. 16 y.

8. Josiah (xv), b. Oct. 23, 1759; m.
Lydia Fifield ; d. April 12, 1832, ae. 72 y.
5 m. 20 m.

9. Bathsheba, b. Xov. 27, 1760; m.,
Jan. 1, 1783, Josiah Berry, of Greenland.

XIT. Gideon Shaw, son of Joseph
(viii) ; m. Rachel, dan. of Thomas

Brown, and lived where Dearborn T.
Shaw now lives.

Children.

1. Rachel, b. Jan. 7, 1734; m., Jan. 3,
1754, David James, of Kensington.

2. Elizabeth, b. Jan. 7, 1736; m. Dear-
born Blake, of Epping.

3- Mary, b. July 26, 1739; m., 1, Lem-
uel Towle ; m., 2, Feb. 10, 1780, Jeremiah
Prescott.

4. Benjamin Brown (xvi), b. Dec. 1C,
1745; m. Abigail Taylor; d. Jan. 14,
1804, ae. 58 y.

5. Moses, bapt. Feb. 14, 1748; d. April
8, 1749.

6. Joshua (xvn), b. Sept. 1, 1750; m.
Deborah Palmer; d. Oct. 12, 1834, ae.
84 y.

XIII. Edward Shaw, son of Ed-
ward (ix) ; m., May 7, 1746, Ruth
Fellows, of Salisbury, and lived on
the old homestead. She died May
29, 1798, aged 75.

Children.

1. Jeremiah (xvm), b. July 26, 1747;
graduated Harvard college, 1767; m Han-
nab, dau. of Capt. John Moulton ; was
ordained pastor Congregational church at
Moultonborough Nov. 17, 1779 ; d. 1834,
ae. 87 y.

2. Samuel, bapt. Dec. 25, 1748; m.
Susan Page, Feb. 26, 1778 (both of Hamp-
ton).

3. Mary (Molly), bapt. May 27, 1750;
d. unm. Aug. 14, 1840, ae. 91 y.

4. Ichabod, bapt. March 4, 1753.

5. Abigail, bapt. Aug. 17, 1755; d.
unm. Feb. 1, 1775.

6. Simeon, bapt. June 12, 1757 ; m.
Betty Green; d. without issue, Sept. 7,
1842, aged 85 y.

7. Levi, bapt. Feb. 18, 1759.

8. John (xix), bapt. June 14, 1761 ;
m. Zipporah Towle; d. Aug. 9, 1844, ae.
83 y.

XIV. Benjamin Shaw, colonel, son
of Jonathan (xi) ; m. Mary, dau. of

The Shaw Family.

Abraham Sanborn ; lived at Bride
bilk

Children.

1. Lucretia, b. 1780; m., April 27,
180 L, Thomas P. Clark (then of II.), of
Wakefield.

2. Jonathan, b. 1781 ; d. Feb. IS, 1787.

3. Sarah, b. 1783; m., Nov. 26, 1801,
Dr. Jonathan French.

4. Tristan (xxm), b. May 23, 1786; rn.
Mary Batchelder; d. March 14, 1843, ae.
66 y.

5. Theodate, b. 1791; in. Nathan Pike.
G. Mary, b. ; m. Josiah Robinson,

of Exeter; d. 1858.

XV. Josiab Shaw, sou of Jonathan
(xi) ; m. Lydia Fifield ; 5 children.

XVI. Benjamin B. Shaw, son of
Gideon (xn) ; m., Nov. 21, 17G0,
Abigail Taylor, and lived on home-
stead.

Children.

1. Elizabeth, b. Sept. 8, 1772; d. July
7. 1773.

2. Abigail, b. Xov. 21. 1773; m , Oct.
28, 1704, Josiah Davidson, of Rye.

3. Moses (xx), b. Dec. 23, 1774; m.
Abigail Dalton ; d. July 24, 1830, ae. 01 y.

4. John (xxi), b. May 11, 1777; in., 1,
Hannah Page ; in., 2, Nancy Marston; d.
May 12, 1805, ae. 28 y.

5. Rachel, b. Feb. 15, 1780; in. Jere-
miah Ilobbs; d. April 28, 1853, ae. 73 y.

XVII. Joshua Shaw, son of Gid-
eon (xn) ; m., Xov. 17, 1771, Debo-
rah, daughter of Samuel Palmer, and
resided where his granddaughter, Eliz-
abeth Shaw, now lives in Hampton.

Children.

1. Elizabeth, b. May 28, 1775; d. June
14, L783.

2. Molly, b. ; d. June 13, 17,h3.

3. Samuel, b. Sept. 12, 17*4; m. Debo-
rah Clark; d. Nov. 8, 18G7, ae. 83 v. 1 m.
27 d.

4. Willard. bapt. May 14, 178G ; d. unm.
Sept. 8, 1869, ae. 83 v. 3 in.

XVIII. Jeremiah Shaw, clergy-
man, sou of Edward (xm) ; m. Han-
nah (dau. of Capt. John Moulton),
who died March 2G, 1827, aged 7G.
He graduated at Harvard college in
1767 ; was ordained pastor Congre-
gational church in Moultonborough,
Xov. 17, 1779.

Children.

1. Abigail, bapt. July 10, 1774.

2. John Moulton, bapt. Feb. 4, 1776.

3. Jeremiah, bapt. July 2G, 1778.

4. Edward, bapt. Feb. 13, 1780.

5. Eunice.

G. Ichabod, b. 1781; became a physi-
cian; d. 1834, ae. 53 y.
7. Ruth F.

XIX. John Shaw, son of Edward
(xm) ; m. Zipporah, daughter of
Samuel Towle, and resided at home-
stead.

Children.

1. Ruth Fellows, b. 1802; d. unm. Nov.
9, 1835, ae. 33 y.

2. Simeon Brackett (xxiv), b. 1804; m.
Jane Perkins: d. Nov. 1G, 1871.

3. Edward (xxv), b. 1814; m. Sarah J.
Towle.

4. Elizabeth, b. 1816 ; m., Dec. 8, 1844,
Benj. S. True.

XX. Moses Shaw, son of Benj.
(xvi) ; m., Feb. 12, 1799, Abigail,
daughter of Michael Dalton, of Eye,
and lived on homestead in Hampton.

Children.

1. Benj. (xxvi), b. Feb. 18, 1801; in.,
1, Abigail Leavitt ; rn., 2, Sarah Nudd.

2. Clarissa, b. Nov. 21, 1804; m.
Thomas Philbrick, of Rye; d. July 21,
1850.

3. Dearborn Taylor (xxvn), b. April
29, 180G; m. Clarissa Blake.

4. Daniel Dalton, b. April, 1808; d.
Aug. 20, 1809.

XXI. John Shaw, son of Benj.
(xvi); rn., 1, Nov. 27, 1799, Han-

i n c o // a zz ' jramziy.

nah (daughter of Dr. Samuel Page),
who died Aug. 21, 180?, aged 23 y. ;
m., 2. Feb. 2, 1S04, Nancy (daughter
of Samuel Marston), who outlived
him, and in., 2, Simeon Philbrick.
Mr. Shaw lived on east side of home-
stead, where Benj. Shaw lived iu

1872.

Children.

1. Molly, b. Oct., 1801; d. unm. Sept.

25, 1821, ae. 19 y. 11 m.

2. Child, b. Dec, 1804 ; d. Jan. 17, 1805.

XXII. Samuel Shaw, son of Josh-
ua (xvn) ; m., Feb. 11, 1808. Debo-
rah, daughter of John Clark

Children.

1. Elizabeth, b. Sept. 14, 1808.

2. David, b. Aug. 25, 1810; m. Sarah
Clark, a cousin of Portsmouth. No child.

XXIII. Tristram Shaw, son of
Col. Benj. (xiv) ; m. Mary, daughter
of Sanborn Batchelder, and moved to
Exeter. Four children.

XXIV. Simeon B. Shaw, son of
John (xix) ; m. Jane, daughter of
John Perkins.

Children.

1. Simeon, b. March 7, 1831 ; in. Sarah
E. Lamprey.

2. John Brackett, b. May 5, 1836 ; m.
Mary Augusta Merrill ; d. Jan. 18, 1874.

XXV. Edward Shaw, son of John
(xix) ; m. Sarah Jane, daughter of
Amos Towle ; lives in west part of
Hampton. Six children.

XXVI. Benj. Shaw, son of Moses
(xx) ; m., 1, 1819, Abigail (daughter
of Moses Leavitt), who died April

26, 1845, aged 40 y. 5 m. 21 d. ; m.,
2, Sept. 3, 1846, Sarah, daughter of
Samuel Nudd.

Children.
Emily II., b. Oct. 22, 1810; m. James
Pike; d. June 11, 1858.

2. Mary, b. June 4, 1821 ; m. Geo. \V.
Philbrick."

3. Sarah Abigail, b. Dec. 18, 1822; m.,
1, Ephraim Saffbrd, v of Boston, who d. Dec.
26, 1S54; m.. 2,

4. Moses, b. Aug. 11, 1824; m. Miriam,
dau. of Daniel Dow, of No. Hampton.

5. Matilda L., b. Jan. 22, 182G ; m.,
Aug. 17, 1847, George Irving.

6. Oliver L.. b. Nov. 9, 1827; m. Eliza
Wright; resides in East Boston.

7. John, b June 27, 1S30: m. Loeva.

8. Maria, b. Aug. 15, 1832; m., Sept.
4, 1855, Alfred Ingalls.

9. Chas L., b. June 23, 1838; m. Mary
Olive, dau. of Francis P. Blake; d. April
29, 1872.

XXVII. Dearborn T. Shaw, son
of Moses (xx) ; m. Clarissa, daughter
of Nathan Blake.

Children.

1. Died young.

2. Died young.

3. Clarissa, b. Aug. 30, 1830; m. Amos
J. Towle.

4. Caroline L., b. Nov. 27,1832; m.
Buckley Howe ; resides Evans, Colorado.

5. Alonzo Whipple, b. Sept. 3, 1834.

6. Elvira, b. Aug. 17, 1836; d. Oct.
19, 1851.

7. Loring Dunbar, b. July 3, 1838.

8. W. H. Harrison, b. Jan. 23, 1840;
d. July 9, 1857.

9. Eveline, b. 1842; d. Oct. 31, 1813.
10. Abby Evaline, b. Dec. 20, 1844; in.

Jacob H. Eaton, of Seabrook.

XXVIII. Samuel Shaw, son of
Caleb (v) ; m., April 5, 1725, Rachel,
daughter of Samuel Fellows ; resi-
dence, Hampton Falls.

Children.

1. Caleb, b. 1725.

2. Samuel, b. 1727; d. Oct., 1737.

3. Josiah, b. 1729; d. Sept., 1736.

4. Hillianl, b. 1732.

5. Debora. b 1734; d., Oct , 1736.

6 Michael, (?) b. 1736; d. same year.

7 Rachel, b. 1737; m.. Aug. 28, V
Richard Brown, of Kensington.
S. Samuel, b. 1750; d. young.
9. Sarah, b. 1743.

10. Ann, b. 1745.

11. Samuel, b. 17-48.

Note. The Editor of the Graxite
Monthly would gladly publish the genea-
logical records of the early settlers of New
Hampshire, and respectfully solicits con-
tributions of that nature.

THE BULOW PLANTATION.
Chapter XV.

The next morning Captain Homer
was in a fever, and, for several days
after their rescue, tossed about as
much as his tightly bandaged arm
would permit, uttering the incoherent
words of delirium. Isabella and Helen
sat many hours by his side, trying to
soothe his pain. "When he became
convalescent, they would read to him
from the few books in Lieut. Barnes's
collection. When he became able to
be assisted to the top of the tower,
and could sit there by the hour looking
off on the distant Atlantic, Isabella
would sit by his side, sometimes
pained by his far-away look.

One bright morning in January the
two sat there in silence for a long
time, when Homer broke the spell by
saying, —

" Isabella, you have become very
dear to me. I love you. Will you
love me. and be my wife?"

Only a moment Isabella hesitated,
then came the answer, — •• I love you,
Clarence ; I will be your wife."

Only a few words, but on them
hung the destiny of two lives.

•* Dearest Isabella, I loved you first,
or knew that I loved you, when I saw
you threatened by a great danger.
You heard mv cry of warning? "

•• Yes, Clarence, and I think I un-

derstood that cry as well as if you had
been on your knees before me," said
Isabella. " My whole heart went out
to you from that moment."

Long they sat there, hand in hand,
talking of their past, present, and
future, as only lovers can.

At length Helen appeared, fol-
lowed by Tristan Hernandez. Tris-
tan approached Homer, and, taking
his left hand, said, — v ' Congratulate
me, Cousin Clarence, for Helen has at
last surrendered at discretion, after a
long siege. We are to be married
when her father is relieved at the
castle."

" Is this so, really so, Helen?"
asked Homer, reproachfully.

" I have tired of waiting for you
to propose," said Helen with a smile ;
and, as you will not be my lover, I
want you for a brother."

t; How do you explain that? " asked
Tristau.

"If you had not been blinded by
your own affairs, you would have
seen long ago that, instead of
Cousin Clarence, you should address
him as brother," said Helen. " Own

up, no 1

Have you not taken ad-

vantage of our obliging absence to
settle everything?"

" What a delightful tease she is, to

The Bui oiv Plantation.

be sure?" said Isabella. "If she
were not so soon to be ray sister, I
might try to get angry with her."

u Helen is right, Tristan. I have
asked your sister to be ray wife, and
she consents. We will be married
when you are — shall we not, dear Isa-
bella?"

" I will be guided by you here-
after," answered Isabella, looking
lovingly into Homer's eyes. v * My
destiny I have placed in your hands."

As soon as Homer was out of
clanger, and his arm was in a fair
way of healing, Shepard had made
bis way to St. Augustine and report-
ed to the commander there the situa-
tion of affairs down the coast, espe-
cially at the Bulow plantation. When
at length the unfortunate expedition
mentioned in history had been decid-
ed upon, the commander did not seem
to value Shepard's advice and ser-
vices, looking on him as a mad man,
or one very visionary in his ideas, and
started without him. Shepard was
honored by being sent as a messenger
to the old fort with dispatches to
Lieut. Barnes. These, on delivery,
proved to be an order for the old
fort to be abandoned, and for Lieut.
Barnes to proceed, as soon as trans-
ports could be provided, with his gar-
rison and military stores to St. Au-
gustine.

In a few days the barges appeared.
The next morning the old fort was
left to its former solitude, and the lit-
tle garrison started towards St. Au-
gustine with a fair wind. Their jour-
ney was without any incident of note.
On their arrival they at once pro-
ceeded to the old Spanish house,
the home of Antonio. Capt. Homer
reported to the general in command

the situation of things on the Halifax-
river, the sudden attack of the Indians
on the IJulow plantation, and the re-
pulse, and his own adventures during
and after that event. Gen. Church
was surprised at the number of In-
dians reported by Homer, and feared
for the success of the expedition un-
der Major Putnam. The next day
his fears were realized, for the de-
tachment returned with seventeen
wounded men, two of whom died al-
most immediately from the effects of
their wounds. The commander not
only had to report the ill success of
the whole expedition, but the loss of
the son of Hon. Elias B. Gould, who
fell into the hands of the Iudians, and
suffered torture and death — the usual
fate of Indian captives.

Tristan Hernandez received per-
mission to raise a force of voluuteers
to cooperate with the militia and reg-
ulars, and heart and soul he entered
into the project. Shepard was his
ri<z;ht-hand man, his ouide and conn-
sellor, although he took no rank in
the battalion.

Only those men, old and young,
who were in some way familiar with
Indian warfare, were urged to enlist;
and quietly, without the beating of
drums or blowing of trumpets, Her-
nandez had a hundred frontiersmen
under his command, each ready and
willing to encounter the Indians in
their own method of warfare.

The plans of a new expedition
were laid ; and Major Putnam again
prepared to leave the city with his
detachment of regulars, three compa-
nies of militia, and Capt. Homer's
company of cavalry, — Hernandez, with
his force accompanying and cooper-
ating.

The Bulow Plantation,

In the latter part of January the
force took up their line of march ;
and once more Capt. Homer advanced
over the King's road, not in a hurried
gallop, but by an easy walk or lope
to allow the long line of foot soldiers
to keep up. His wound had so far
healed as to allow the captain to re-
sume his command, and on no account
would he forego the pleasure of being
present at the relief of the belea-
guered fortress.

The force proceeded to Pellicer
creek, reopened the passage across
by rebuilding the bridge, which had
been burned after the retreat of Maj.
Putnam, and encamped for the night
on the opposite side in the open pine
barren.

Camp fires were built in the centre,
and a line of sentries established,
and all seemed settled for the night.
The rough, irregular line of Hernan-
dez's volunteers had caused a smile on
many a face of the neatly uuiformed
soldiers, but Homer did not smile,
especially when he looked at Shepard
with his grizzled locks, and many
other fierce, grey-bearded men. and
saw in their faces the resolve for re-
venge, the hatred of their savage
foes, — in fact, everything but shrink-
ing or fear.

In a couple of hours the camp-fires
died out, aud one by one the sentries
fell back on the main body, and silent-
ly the force fell into line. The vol-
unteers now took the lead, as before
they had brought up the rear, and by a
quick step soon left the regulars far
behind. Four hours of forced march
brought them to near the entrance of
the Bulow plantation. Here they
silently divided into two bodies, Tris-
tan leading the first party through

the swamp into the woods to the north
of the castle, while Shepard as cau-
tiously took a wide circuit to the
south, each posting his men as he ad-
vanced.

At daybreak the attack began, arid
soon the discharges became continu-
ous. The Indians fought well until
they saw themselves opposed to fron-
tiersmen, who met them with their
own tactics, and greatly outnumbered
them. They were slowly driven into
the open fields, where, seeing them-
selves completely surrounded by de-
termined enemies, and exposed to a
galling fire from the late beleaguered
fortress, they made a virtue of neces-
sity, and threw down their rifles in
token of submission. Forty braves
were thus captured, ten having fallen
in the combat. Outside the swamp

the combat raged with violence be-

»
tween the regulars and the Indians,

who, contrary to their usual tactics,
advanced through the open pines to
give battle to their enemies, driven to
desperation by the anticipated loss of
their mates about the castle.

It appears that the stratagem of
the commander had deceived the old
chief. King Philip, for a while ; for he
had been hovering about the flanks of
the little army, and was preparing a
midnight surprise for their destruc-
tion, when his scouts brought in word
of the sudden departure of the whole
force and their probable destination.
He was thus placed in their rear, and,
collecting his whole force, rapidly
pursued. The regulars were posted
at the entrance to the avenue leading
to Bulow, with their rear and flanks
well protected, aud awaited the as-
sault. The Indians charged twice in
overwhelming numbers, but the steady

The Billow Plantation.

fire of platoon after platoon drove
them back.

Securing the prisoners by knots
that would ensure their enforced pres-
ence, Hernandez, leaving them to the
care of the gunners, led his force
back through the avenue to cooperate
with Major Putnam. His timely ar-
rival turned the tide of battle against
the Indians. The rout was made
more complete by the charge of Ho-
mer's cavalry on the discouraged and
retiring foes.

After the charge had been recalled,
Homer dashed through the avenue
towards his uncle's home. Meeting
Hernandez and Shepard on his way,
he proceeded more leisurely towards
the castle. The door had been thrown
open, and the inmates, black and
white, poured forth to breathe once
more the free air of heaven. The
sailors stood guard over the captive
Indians to prevent their escape, as
well as to save them from injury from
the negroes.

As Homer. Tristan, and Shepard
were drawing near the entrance, Col.
Bulow was just leading out Miss Maud
Everett, followed by Antonio, who had
gone to summon them from their con-
finement ; and the words of greeting
and welcome were hearty, and made
more so when the party from the
castle were assured of the safety of
Helen and Isabella.

44 Here is the gentleman, uncle, to
whom we owe a deep debt of grati-
tude. He saved all our lives. Col.
Bulow, I present Mr. Andrew Shep-
ard, long known on this coast as the
4 hermit hunter.' "

* 4 What name did you give, neph-
ew? " cried the old colonel.

"Andrew Shepard!" repeated Ho-

mer, in surprise at his uncle's evi-
dent emotion.

44 Let me be sure !" cried the colo-
nel. 44 Where were you brought up,
Mr. Shepard? Where did you live in
your boyhood ? "

44 I was raised on my father's place
near Valle, in the state of Georgia."

44 What became of your family?"

44 They were murdered by the In-
dians."

44 And you were hiding at the time
from your brothers and sisters? "

44 Yes, I was in a hollow stump."
answered the hunter, now beginning
to display some emotion.

44 Of course you do not remember
me! How should you? Fifty years
since we parted as boys ! "

44 And who are you ?" cried the
hunter.

4i I am your brother John, Andrew,
who was then a little toddler ; but
that terrible scene can never be
effaced from my memory."

With a long hand-clasp they wel-
comed each other as from the dead.

Major Putnam now came up with
his staff, and, being presented to Col.
Bulow and the remainder of the party
from the fortress, advised their in-
stant preparation for departure, as he
wished to recross Pellicer creek before
dark. Three hours were allowed for
preparation.

The four large plantation wagons
were quickly drawn out from the lum-
ber of the basement, and mounted on
their wheels ; the eight pairs of mules
were led out from the court and har-
nessed ; the cattle coming next, were
yoked in pairs. Then came the ques-
tion of what to take and what to
leave, which had to be decided the
minute it arose. Finally the loads

The Bulozv Plantation.

wore adjusted, each one taking as he
was able, for what was left had to be
burned, for the castle would be burned
at the first visit of the Indians any
way. And the hands were told that
they could have what was left that
would not interfere with their carry-
ing arms. Heavy bags of sugar,
corn, cotton, and bacon were thrown
over their horses by the cavalrymen ;
and then, as the procession marched
along the road toward the avenue, the
match was applied to the wood-work
of the interior. As the last of the
line entered the avenue, the tower at
the south-west angle was raised into
the air by a terrific explosion ; and
the ruin was left as it may be seen to
this day — its north-east tower intact,
and part of its east end aud west wall
still standing. The colonel aud Her-
nandez bade good-bye to their late
beautiful plantation with much regret.
The march back to Pellicer creek was
without any particular incident worthy
of note. Arriving there about dusk,
a regular camp was established, only
the tents were missing.

The volunteers were, at their own
request, posted as an outer line of
pickets ; but the night passed without
an attack.

By a central camp-fire were gath-
ered the friends who have figured in
this story — Antonio, Tristan, Homer,
Col. Billow, Andrew Shepard, Maud
Everett, and Captain Smith.

41 Now, Brother Andrew," said Col.
Bulow, " I can wait no longer for your
history."

Shepard repeated it as we have
already heard, but concluded with the
remark, "Now that I have recovered
one of my family in my little pet
brother, I shall not feel so revengeful

towards the Indians ; but it has be-
come so much a mania to kill them at
sight that I shall have to lead a retired
life again to avoid it."

Colonel Bulow now in turn gave an
accouut of his life. He had been
snatched up by an old Indian warrior
at the time of the attack upon the
home of his parents, and adopted into
his family. At one of the frontier
forts, after the close of the Revolu-
tion, a childless couple, Colonel and
Mrs. Bulow, had seen and wauted to
take him from the Indian to adopt as
their own. The Indian was at length
bribed into parting with his little
charge. After a time a daughter was
born to his adopted parents, but no
difference had been shown to their
son ; and ouly his vivid memory of
the sccue of the massacre of his fam-
ily reminded him that his own parents
were murdered by the Indians. At
the proper age he had been sent to
Princeton college, and, returning, had
studied law and been admitted to the
bar at his parents' adopted home, in
Charleston. S. C. Early in his career
as a lawyer he had examined the title
deed of his own father to his grant of
land and found it good, and, visiting
it, found it occupied by a flourishing
village, with a church over the cellar
of his father's cabin. A long law-
suit was instituted, which depended
for its success ou his identification as
the son of the murdered family, the
old Indian being brought forward, and
Colonel and Mrs. Bulow, as witnesses.
It ended in a compromise, by which
the actual settlers retained possession
of their lands aud got a good title by
the payment of $200,000. - Half of
this sum I invested in the best secur-
ities, and have always held in trust

The Bulozt' Plantation.

for yon, my brother, or for your heirs.
I have advertised over the whole
United States for a trace of you."

44 I have not owned my name for
many years until I met Capt. Homer
shortly since."

"•And your story explains to me
why my grandfather consented, at
your request, for all his fortune to
go to my mother instead of part to
you," said Homer.

" Your grand father was all a father
could have been to me, and I took his
name when a child. When I recov-
ered my own father's property, I had
enough and to spare. I had a good
chance to go into business in Charles-
ton. I made and lost a great deal of
money, but have managed to lay by
for my daughter all that I received
from my father's estate besides this
unfortunate investment."

44 1 hope, sir, you will consent to
allow your purchase-money to remain
in the family," said Tristan, w - for
Helen has agreed, with your consent,
to become my wife."

" My dear friend, you have surely
won your wife, and I entrust her to
your care with implicit confidence.
I have seen your love for a long
time."

44 1 shall want your blessing on my
union with Tristan's sister Isabella,
dear uncle," said Homer.

44 Of course you can have it, my
boy — the families cannot be united
too closely ; but have you thought
about your difference in religion, ray
dear boys?"

44 That cannot stand in the way of
two hearts uniting. But as religion
is said to be a stronger motive in the
feminine branch of our race than in
ours, I think it will be better for the

husbands to agree with their w r ives
than for them to try to force the sen-
timents of the dear ones. Now you
are an Episopalian, Clarence ; it will
be very easy for you to become a
Catholic. While for my part, I could
conscientiously worship Christ and
obey his divine laws with any sect
who profess His divinity, from the
Catholic to the Unitarian."

44 1 do not know about this latitude
of faith," said Antonio; "'but on
talking the subject over with Miss
Maud, she agrees with me that as we
hold the same views on the subject,
we should unite our destinies lest
either of us be tempted from the
flock."

44 So you, too, brother, are going to
be married ! Allow me to congratu-
late you both."

44 I think my good woman would
have footed it all the way from Sedg-
wick to have been the witness to such
a jolly romance. She is a powerful
match-maker, though. On the whole
I am glad she remained at home ; she
would have been sure to have mixed
you all up contrary like."

The hour was getting late, and the
party now separated for the night, to
roll themselves up in their blankets
and get all the sleep they could.
Maud was glad to have a place ar-
ranged for her beneath one of the
plantation wagons.

The next day they arrived safely in
St. Augustine, and our party were
once more united in the spacious
home of Antonio. The sailors were
paid off, and with Captain Smith and
Mr. Turner took passage almost im-
mediately in a returning transport to
some northern seaport.

The captured Indians were lodged

The Bulow Plantation,

8 9

in Fort Marion ; and to stranger-visit-
ors the old ordnance-sergeant who
acts as guide points out the narrow
port-hole through which one chief
forced his way and made good his
escape.

The first care of Colonel Bulow
after his arrival in St. Augustine was
to carry out the pledge given to his
negroes. He purchased a tract of
2,000 acres near the old city, and
dividing it up into lots, built another
village of cottages, and soon estab-
lished the plantation hands thereon.
In the long run it proved a paying
investment, for, while cultivating
their own land with renewed energy ^
Billow's land was made a garden
spot.

The marriage of Helen and Tristan
was solemnized by the chaplain of the
regiment, while those of Homer and
Isabella, and Antonio and Maud,
were consecrated at the old cathedral.

Antonio had seen enough of war
with the Indians, and he settled down
to the quiet life in St. Augustine, oc-
casionally taking a trip to Washing-
ton and New York.

The careers of Homer and Tristan
.were by no means quiet, as they both
served through the Florida war,
which lasted seven years : but at last
both had the pleasure of seeing the
last squad of the warlike Seminoles
transplanted to the open prairies of
the Indian Territory.

Andrew Shepard lived with his bro-
ther, Colonel Bulow, for many years,
and at his death left his property in
equal portions to the children of Helen
and Isabella, both of whom were
blessed with a little flock.

During the fall and winter of 1S73
it was the privilege of the writer to

pass several months in St. Augustine,
and down the coast in the neighbor-
hood of the Bulow plantation. With
the grandson of the fair Helen he vis-
ited the old Spanish fort at Matanzas
Inlet and the ruins of the old sugar
house ou the Bulow plantation. The
wreck of the Lucy Jane has long
since disappeared, but the huge logs
of Spanish cedar, still strewn along the
beach, almost as sound as when first
loaded on the ill-fated brig, are a si-
lent witness of the story as given by
young Hernandez. Encamped on the
sand-ridge, of a moonlight night, the
years seemed to roll back, and once
more the three brave men launched
their boat through the surf, while the
red demons, hurrying along the beach
from both directions, poured into the
fugitives their unfortunate fire.

The next summer, while cruising
in a yacht on Penobscot bay, a har-
bor was sought under the lea of Eagle
island. While riding out a rain-
storm, the writer accompanied a friend
to the light-house on the eastern bluff.
Here he was met and welcomed by
a hearty old sailor who was the light-
keeper. He entertained the party
with his agreeable conversation, and
to the question as to the occupation
he followed before his appointment to
the light-house he replied, — "Well. I
have done most everything to make
an honest living — logging, farming,
fishing, coasting, piloting, and shoot-
ing Indians."

44 Please tell us your experience in
the latter line," requested my friend.

Then came the account of the ship-
wreck on the coast of Florida, the
defence of the Bulow castle, and
the retreat to St. Augustine. Taking
notes seemed to surprise him, but my

9°

Hon. Robert J. Walker.

friend explained the apparent eccen-
tricity by stating that it was a news-
paper correspondent's freak, whose
scribbling passion was strong under
all circumstances. From this worthy
old man, who proved to be James Tur-
ner, were filled out many blanks that
must otherwise have occurred in the
story. Captain Smith had long gone
the wav of all humanity, but his boys

were at last accounts prosperous mer-
chants in Rockland.

The Tarr brothers had settled on
Isle au Haut, both comfortable, well-
to-do citizens. Although John had
been watched very closely by the cus-
tom-house officials, yet had he never
been openly caught in avoiding the
customs duties.

END.

By Charles S. Spauldixg.

Robert James Walker was born at
Northumberland, Pa., in 1801. At
the age of fourteen he entered Penn-
sylvania University, from which he
graduated in 1819, and at once com-
menced the study of law.

Settling in Pittsburgh in 1821, he
began practising law, taking at the
same time a deep interest in political
affairs, bringing forward the name of
Gen Jackson for the presidency before
it had been elsewhere mentioned.

Mr. Walker removed to Natchez,
Miss., in 182G, where he acquired an
extensive law practice, subsequently
was nominated judge of the supreme
court, which honor he declined.

He was elected United States sena-
tor by the legistature of Mississippi
in 1835, defeating the Hon. George
Poindexter by seven votes.

Soon after entering upon his duties
in the seuate he made a spirited reply
to Mr. Clay on the public land ques-
tion, by which he acquired great pop-
ularity throughout the North-west.

When the acquisition of Texas be-
came a serious consideration, a secret
agent was s>ent to that country to in-
quire into its resources, and a move-

ment was inaugurated which led to its
conquest : in this matter Mr. Walker
was the personal advisor of the presi-
dent. He supported the principle
measures of Van Buren's administra-
tion, especially on the Bank and the
Independent Treasury questions. It
was principally through his influence
that John Tyler vetoed those Fiscal
Bank bills which had passed both
branches of congress, in August and
September, 1841, which act created a
rupture between the executive and
the Whig party, — Mr. Walker being
a brother-in-law of President Tyler's,
and also being an adroit Democratic
politician, and occupying a position
that enabled him to render the presi-
dent much aid in carrying out his
principles against the Bank.

It was his counsel more than
that of any other statesman that influ-
enced President Tyler to take those
unexpected, vigorous, and initiatory
measures at the very close of his ad-
ministration which defeated European
intervention and paralyzed political
Intrigue, and resulted in the incorpo-
ration of Texas with the American
Union. Texas consecrated these ex-

Hon. Robert J. Walker

9 1

ertions in their behalf by placing his
statue in their capitol.

The selection of Robert J. Walker
as Secretary of the Treasury by Pres-
ident Polk, March 4th, 1845, was a
party necessity : he had been one of
the most active and influential mem-
bers of the Baltimore convention of
May, 1844, in dei eating the nomina-
tion of Martin Van Buren at that
convention. It is doubted whether
even Mr. Calhoun contributed more
largely to produce that result, — and
the demand of the Southern men for
Walker's appointment was impera-
tive. He was a gentleman of a great
deal of ability, an accomplished law-
yer, and equal to any duty that might
be devolved upon him.

The opposition of Mr. Van Buren
to the annexation of Texas was the
basis of Mr. Walker's opposition to
the ex-president. Then, again, he was
the main-spring in the convention to
bring forward and secure the nomina-
tion of James K. Polk for president.
Being a strong advocate of a revenue
tariff, he recommended to congress,
in his annual report of December,
1845, a reduction of duties on im-
ports, which was incorporated into a
law passed in 184C, and went into
operation that year, and remained on
the statute book substantially the
same about sixteen years.

In June, 1853, he was appointed
commissioner to China, but resigned
because a steamer was not furnished
him according to promise.

He was appointed governor of
Kansas territory by President Bu-
chanan in 1857, which otlice he sub-
sequently resigned on account of a
difference of opinion between him and
the executive in regard to the gov-

ernmental policy to be pursued toward
Kansas. Had Mr. Buchanan adhered
to the policy as foreshadowed in his
letter of instructions to Governor
Walker, there would have been no dis-
turbance within the borders of that
territory.

He was a warm supporter of Presi-
dent Lincoln's war measures, and was
one of the president's advisers during
the war.

In April, 1861, he delivered an ad-
dress in New York city strongly
defending the acts of the administra-
tion party in regard to the Rebellion.

In 1863 he was appointed financial
agent of the United States government
in Europe by Secretary Chase, return-
ing in Nov., 1864, having effected the
sale of $250,000,000 of 5-20 bonds,
and defeated the sale of the second
Confederate loan of $75,000,000.

During the last few years of his
life he paid considerable attention to
literature, publishing several letters
on finance and other subjects ; and
in connection with his law partner,
Frederick P. Stanton, of Tennessee,
edited a monthly magazine devoted to
literature, which was at first of some
merit, but which lacked stability.

He finally settled at Washington,
and engaged in the prosecution of
claims, and specific measures of legis-
lation. In the latter capacity he was
influential in procuring the ratification
of the Alaska treaty, and was com-
promised by an unpleasant scandal
arising therefrom.

Mr. Walker died at Washington,
November 11, I860, aged 68. In
the death of Mr. Walker the country
lost one of its greatest statesmen and
politicians combined, always exert-
ing a great influence at Washington.

9 2

Captain 9 Alden Partridge,

CAPTAIN ALDEN PARTRIDGE.
By Rev. S. C. Beane.

Perhaps no country has so urgent twenty-three years of age, he was

a motive for gratitude to its great called to the duties of the superintend-

educators as the United States, be- ency of the academy during the ab-

cause our republican system of gov- sence of Col. Williams, and held the

eminent rests entirely on the enlight- position most of the time until 181 ,%

enment and intellectual competency wben he was appointed superiutend-

of the people. ent, holding the office a little over

Massachusetts showed a wise iu- two years,
stiuct when she chose as the two men The weak and crude condition, in

whose statues should adorn her state-
house vard the one that she then re-

those days, of this beginning of a
national military academy is shown

garded as her greatest statesman, and by the fact that young Partridge had

the one that had led in the creatiou but two teachers while a cadet, and

of her public school system. that during his ad interim superin-

Captain Alden Partridge, whose teudency, it required great effort and

name, half a century ago. was famil- urging on his part to obtain from the

iar and respected in every part of this government two small field pieces for

country, and was not unknown in Eu- practice. 1

rope, deyoted a long. laborious, and Iu 1818 he resigned both the super-
self-sacrificing life to the development intendency and his military coramis-
and application of what he regarded siou, and henceforth, excepting a
as the true and adequate idea of year devoted to the government sur-
American education — education for vey of our north-eastern boundary,
Americau citizenship. A short sketch spent his life in the carrying out of his
of his life and work will show how project of a national education,
able, earnest, and disinterested was His purpose first took shape in the
his devotion to this idea. establishment, in 1820, of "The

Born, the son of a Vermont farm- American Literary, Scientific, and
er, at Norwich, on the Connecticut; Military Academy," at Norwich, Vt.,
iu 1785, he entered Dartmouth which after five years was removed to
college at seventeen, but in the midst Middle town, Conn., he being superin-
of his course was appointed to the tendent of the institution.
United States Military Academy at The principal distinguishing feat-
West Point, as a cadet of the artil- ures of the Academy, as of all the
lerists. In 1*0G he was transferred to educational institutions which he es-
the corps of engineers, where he was tablished, were these :
made 1st Lieutenant, and in a few First, the instruction was intended to
weeks he became assistant professor fit the students for those common and
of mathematics. In 1808, when only essential duties of citizenship with-

* For this, and several other important facta of record, the writer i? indebted to a biographical paper
written many year? ago by Hon. Thomui H. Seymour, a distinguished statesman of Connecticut.

Caftain Aid en Pa?' I ridge.

out which, as he thought, no Ameri-
can is equal to his vocation. The
languages, ancient and modern, were
faithfully taught to all who desired
them, but the chief stress was put
upon the English language, the math-
ematics, civil engineering, military
science, and the duties of an Ameri-
can citizen. Captain Partridge would
give young men such an education as
should make them competent for what
they were required to do and to be in
this new and vigorous republic. He
would school them for the under-
standing of our governmental system,
for the exploring and developing of
our national resources, for the intelli-
gent doing of the political and com-
mercial duties which might devolve on
every member of the body politic,
and for engaging in the defence of the
country when the demand came, not
as a raw and ignorant recruit, but as
a well drilled and patriotic soldier,
ready at any hour for the national
emergency.

He believed that wars, among civ-
ilized nations, would grow infrequent,
and before long cease, if the citizens
of those nations were generally in-
structed and equipped for military ser-
vice, each people thus awing down
its would-be foes, giving dignity and
eusuring deliberation to all inter-
national questions, and preventing
those weak exposures to a rival power
which are, after all, a chief provoca-
tion to warfare. It was his strong
hope that the United States would
never again be called to grapple with
foreign arms, if the fact and the
understanding were, that our young
men as a body had been well instructed
in the military art, and that a trained
volunteer army could be gathered

at sudden call — an army composed
largely, in rank and file, of disci-
plined soldiers, who had not merely
gone through the annual holiday drill,
but had learned the tactics step by
step with their geography and arith-
metic, who from boyhood had prac-
tised the duties of the camp and
march, and who had given attention,
uuder the best experts, to the science
of fortification and the movements in
the field. Captain Partridge magni-
fied the value of the mathematics, of
the knowledge of political and phys-
ical geography and topography, sur-
veying and engineering, international
and commercial law, and especially
of a knowledge of the Constitution of
the United States, and the actual
working of the general government
and the state governments. Ju short,
he contended for an American educa-
tion, suited to our republican life, our
pioneer experience, and the patriotic
aspiration for power and prestige
among the nations.

Second, physical development and
endurance, as promoted by the man-
ual of arms and experience of the
march and camp, and the subjection,
in youth, to military rules, was an
essential feature of the system. Box-
ing and fencing were taught and rec-
ommended, and pupils were encour-
aged to make use of their easy and
tireless military step in taking long
walks. Travelling on foot was held
in esteem, not only for its healthful-
lness, but for the independence it in-
sured. Captain Partridge walked
seventy miles in a day without great
fatigue. His cadets were taught to
disesteem public or private conveyan-
ces when the distance to be overcome
was not more than twenty or even

fifty miles. Military erectness, ease
of personal carriage, and orderliness
of behavior were, to his mind, sim-
ple conformity to nature, and hence
a secret of mental vigor and moral
courage, no less than physical health.

Third. Captain Partridge was the
first distinguished advocate and ex-
emplifier in America of the elective
system in a liberal education. He
believed that each young man. in
council with his parents and teachers,
should very early select his life-work,
and thereto direct his chief mental
energies. Not that he would discour-
age the broadest culture ; but he claim-
ed that study without a particular
direction and goal could have no suf-
ficiently sober motive, but would be-
come superficial and be apt to degen-
erate into mental dissipation. The
■one definite and sturdy aim he be-
lieved to be an indispensable condi-
tion of the best and most faithful
application in whatever main road or
side path the mind might travel. So
that, after insisting on the rudiments
of an education for citizenship. — in
the mathematics, grammar, geography,
history, and military and govern-
mental science, — he advised every
student to direct his energies to one
principal purpose.

The writer will never forget an
evening he spent with Captain Part-
ridge, while his pupil, at the age of
fifteen. It was by the captain's ap-
pointment and order, made at roll-
call. k% I have requested you to
come," said the captain, k > that we
might consider together your future.
What do you mean to do in the world ?
It is high time to decide." The young
boy had never once thought of the
matter. He entered the captain's

study that evening a raw, irrespon.si-
ble stripling; he left it almost a man.
feeling that at any rate some vocation
needed him, and that life was a pretty
serious business. This great teach-
er's maxim seemed to be. " See early
what God and nature have done for
you, and make the best and most of
it."

Fourth. Captain Partridge was one
of the first great teachers in this
country, if not the first, to give in-
struction largely by lectures. The
college catalogues of sixty years ago
make very little of this feature of
instruction ; and wherever it ex-
isted, it seems to have been a dry
and literal recital of scientific or his-
torical facts, or moral theories and
precepts. Those of us who heard
Agassiz lecture twenty years ago, and
Captain Partridge from thirty-five to
sixty years ago. must have asked our-
selves whether the latter were not
the intellectual child and successor of
the former. Both taught largely by
lectures ; both showed an exceeding-
breadth of view, and saw everything-
in its wide meanings and relations.
Whatever the great naturalist was
discoursing upon, he traced it to the
larger domain, and fouud its true set-
ting among the sciences. So that it
was said that every lecture of Agassiz
was a lecture upon the physical uni-
verse, and everything was made to
shed clear light upon the particular
subject in hand. Just so with Cap-
tain Partridge : his lectures on mili-
tary science were not tissues of mili-
tary rules and tactics and battles
and sieges, but were concrete and
often picturesque upholdings of the
world's history, expositions of the
events which led to particular wars.

of the progress or backwardness of

the people iu arts and sciences, of
that intercourse or non-intercourse of
the people with the larger world which
would make their style of warfare
what it proved to be. and the outcome
in historic results. His cadets must
all remember thankfully his lectures
on Old Testament history, in which
those Hebrew days were made almost
as vivid as the 18th century, — each
national movement, each clash of
Israel with heathenism, each success-
ive system of government, and each
national assault and resistance, made
real and significant.

Fifth. But perhaps the most inter-
esting and grateful characteristic of
Captain Partridge's method of in-
struction was its Socratic or Rabbini-
cal feature. He made his pupils his
comrades, maintaining strict mili-
tary discipline, and each cadet con-
stantly under orders ; yet he took his
pupils on frequent and long walks
almost always with a barometer in
hand, fortified witli them a particu-
lar hill, or attacked an enemy in a
stronghold, while rocks, and trees,
and water-currents, and atmospheric
movements were observed in a de-
lightful combination of work and
play. At every national or state elec-
tion or annual town-meeting he sent
his cadets to the voting-place to spend
the day in watching the actual opera-
tions of our governmental system.
More than once he made journeys,
largely on foot, with a band of cadets,
in vacation, visiting Washington and
other places of historical or political
interest, and on one and another such
excursion called on every surviving
president of the United States. No
Gamaliel ever kept closer to his disci-

ples, or companioned more intimately
with them by the way ; and no
teacher was ever more loath to call
theoretical knowledge kuowledge, un-
til it had found its application to real
facts. These are a few factors of
Captain Partridge's system of Amer-
ican education. Whatever may he
thought of it now, it was the work of
a great, earnest, original mind. And
for a time, at least, it commanded the
attention of the country.

Besides the institution at Norwich,
which afterward went to Middletown,
he obtained, in 1834, while a member
of the Vermont legislature, a charter
for Norwich University, to be located
in his native town, in which charter
the trustees were required k 'to pro-
vide for a constant course of instruc-
tion in military science and civil engi-
neering," and " prohibited from estab-
lishing any regulations of a sectarian
character either in religion or politics."
Of this- institution he was president
for nine years, there being no finan-
cial endowment, and the buildings
and their contents, together with the
arms, being his private property.
Norwich University still exists, hav-
ing been removed some years ago
to Northfield in the same state, still
unendowed, and depending upon tui-
tion fees and annual state aid for sup-
port. After West Point, no military
school in America furnished from its
alumni so many superior officers for
the Mexican war and the Rebellion.

In 1839 he established a similar
institution at Portsmouth, Va. In-
deed, the long list of military schools
in the Southern states can for a large
part be traced, directly or indirectly,
to his genius. Probably to him, as
much as to any other man, was it due

9 6

Captain Alden Partridge.

that the South was found so well
drilled for the war of the Rebellion ;
though Captain Partridge had died
seven years before the conflict began,
and though he would never have sym-
pathized with secession.

In 18-10 he became the principal of
"The Literary Institute and Gymna-
sium," at Pembroke, N. H., an insti-
tution which had been established
nine years before, and which from
the start had embraced in its scope
more or less of physical culture and
military drill. Here he remained two
years, when he resigned the charge
into the hands of Major William W.
Benjamin, one of his cadets, who
afterwards became the proprietor and
superintendent of the famous military
school at Sing Sing, N. Y. In 1853
Captain Partridge opened, with a
large and able corps of assistants,
what in its equipments and advan-
tages was the most complete, and by
every omen promised to be the most
successful, of all his schools, at
Brandywine Springs in Delaware.
But in its very first year the buildings
were burned to the ground, and the
crowd of students who had rallied at
the opening were dispersed. The dis-
aster, acting upon an overworked
physical constitution, together with a
hitherto unsuspected disease, resulted
in the death of the great educator at
Norwich, on the 17th of January,
1854.

Captain Partridge was doubtless,
among Americans, the greatest stu-
dent and expert in military science
during the first half of this century :
and yet he n»ver saw a battle. It
was said at the time of his death, on
what was thought to be good author-
ity, that when the city of Mexico was

about to be attacked by our forces,
Captain Partridge sent to General
Scott a plan for the siege and cap-
ture, which was not received until
after the successful event ; but that
General Scott afterward expressed
regret at its delay, saving that he
should have adopted the plan iu pref-
erence to his own.

Captaiu Partridge was reported to
be a friend of American slavery ; but
if so, his cadets never learned the
fact. He was fond of what he called
t; Southern chivalry," the sense of
honor, the large generosity, and the
military spirit of the Southern people.
But the writer has heard him deplore
the institution of slavery as not only
unfortunate, but bad. He took the
ground which most Northern people
did. that the constitution was a com-
promise, and that the preservation of
the Union meant the toleration of
slavery until the states wherein it
existed saw fit to discontinue it.

When the Rebellion broke out, both
sides sought eagerly to obtain Cap-
taiu Partridge's chart of New York
harbor, with his original plan of for-
tification for the same, but neither
then nor since could it be found by
his family, though it had been always
kept in his library.

Many years ago Captain Partridge
took into his family a Greek boy,
some seven or eight years of age.
This protege, whose history is very
interesting and romantic, reached the
rank of Captain, U. S. N. His name
was George Musallah Colvocoresses.
He was murdered, and robbed of a
large amount of money and bonds
in the year 1872, while on his way
from Litchfield, Conn., where he
lived, to New York. In his will he

Corresf c n den cc .

left Si, 000 for a monument to be
erected over his benefactor's grave.
This shaft, raised to the memory of
the town's most distinguished son, Is
justly the most imposing object in
the village cemetery at Norwich.

The family home, still occupied
by the widow and the son. stands on
the pretty, maple-shaded Main street
of Norwich, whither occasionally a
cadet, no longer young, goes up as
to a sacred Mecca.

The present writer of this sketch

devoutly hopes that sometime an
adequate biography of this remark-
able American will be written. Dif-
fering as the writer does with many of
the views of this old teacher, he ac-
knowledges an indebtedness, both as
his pupil and as an American citizen,
which this little memorial poorly ex-
presses. There can hardly be a
school or college in the United States
which is not experiencing the good
iuflueuce of his ideas and his life
work.

CORRESPON T DEN"CE.

Editor of the Granite Monthly:

Dear Sir : In your issue of last
month, a sketch of Captain Isaac
Pattersou, one of the delegates to the
convention of 17S8, contained an
allusion to the Conway class, which
might give rise to a slight error, one
perhaps of sufficient historical impor-
tance to require correction.

The Conway class could hardly be
regarded as a Grafton county constit-
uency at that period.

Col. David Page, of Conway, was
their delegate, and has sometimes
been mentioned as a member of the
Graftou county delegation ir. the con-
vention. Probably he should not be
so considered. Conway, originally a
town of Grafton county, was annexed
to Strafford county in 1778. Burton,
or Albany as it is now named, was
transferred to Strafford county in
1800. Eaton was originally a town
of Strafford county. Thus it would
sej n bii.it twj of the three towns in
Col. Page's class were Strafford coun-
ty towus, and onlv one was of Graf-

ton, and he was a resideut of Conway.
The ideas prevalent in the class would
presumably be more in harmony with
those entertained in Strafford county
than with those which obtained in
Grafton.

If we treat Col. Page as a Strafford
county delegate, it would leave but
one delegate from Grafton who voted
against the ratification of the Federal
Constitution in our convention of
1788.

Your series of sketches already
published, supplemented by similar
treatment of the lives of Hon. Francis
Worcester, of Plymouth, and Col.
Thomas Crawford, of Alexandria,
which may be expected, with the
more extended papers on Hon. Sam-
uel Livermore, of Holderness, by Mr.
Corning, and on Col. Elisha Payne,
of Lebanon, by Mr. Cotton, which
have appeared in the " Proceedings
of The Grafton -Coos Bar Associa-
tion," and the biography of Capt.
John Weeks, in the *• History of Coos
County," by Mr. Fergusson, will con-

Br in s Jc y Perk in s .

stitute a valuable addition to the his-
tory of the convention. It will fur-
nish the details, from the stand-points
of local historians, which, at this cen-
tennial period, appropriately accom-
pany the more general discussion of
the important events which were re-
lated to the promulgation and adop-
tion of the Federal Constitution. It
is to be hoped that those who are
interested in the same subject in other
parts of the state may be induced to
continue and complete the biographies
of the men who were the members of
that very important New Hampshire
convention.

To your readers in this state such
papers would be of no less interest
than the general reader has in the
chapters of Bancroft, Hampton L.
Carson, and McMaster, which are de-
voted to this subject ; the admirable
volume recently prepared by Mr. Jo-
seph B. Walker ; the paper by Mr. W.
F, Whitcher, published last year in
this magazine ; and the centennial ad-

dress bv Hon. J. W. Patterson, and

other proceedings appropriate to the
event, about to be published by the
N. H. Historical Society.

r>.

March, 1889.

Massachusetts Historical Society,
30 Tremont Street, Boston.
March 6, 1889.
Editor of the Granite Monthly :

The following item, taken from
44 The Boston Evening Post," April
23, 1744, may interest some of your
readers :

We hear from Dunstable, that on
the 11 th Instant, the Dwelling-House
of the Rev. Mr. Daniel Emerson of
that Town was consumed by Fire,
with his Library, Furniture, &c.

Mr. Emerson was the minister of
Hollis, which at that time was known
as Dunstable West Precinct. Mr.
Worcester, in his history of the town,
does not mention the burning of the-
house.

Samuel A. Green.

BRINSLEY PERKINS.

By C. C. Lord.

Brinsley Perkins was the most not-
ed tavern-keeper ever residing in
Hopkinton, N. H. We do not know
when public hospitality was first of-
fered by any one in Hopkinton. Set-
tlements began as early as 1738, the
first town-meeting being held in the
fall of that year. In November,
1757, the first minister of the town
was ordained. By a previous vote
of the town, entertainment on the oc-
casion was provided at six different

places. They were at the houses of
Aaron Kimball, Matthew Stanley*
Stephen Hoyt, Peter How, Samuel
Putney, and Joseph Putney. This is
the first intimation we have found of
any special localization of public hos-
pitality in the early history of Hop-
kinton.

The first ordination in town oc-
curred at Putney's fort on Putney's,
hill. The centre of the new town-
ship was prospectively located on th&

Br in sic y Per kin s .

bill. Fate decreed that it should be
otherwise. The " plain " soon came
into competition with the ' k hill."
The present village of Hopkinton is
on t!ie " plain."

A number of causes combined to
determine the location of Hopkinton
village where it now is. We will not
attempt to enumerate them. It would
appear, however, that the first public
tavern was on the site- f the present
village. Benjamin Wiggin was au
early resident of this town. He is
said to have been here as early as
1774. He had a tavern here as early
as 178G, the date on his swinging
sign. Isaac Babson was also an
early village tavern-keeper. "We do
not know when he came to town.
The date 1786 was once discovered
in the lathing of the house he occu-
pied, and which he is said to have
erected. This house stood on the
south-west corner of the present vil-
lage square.

About the year 1800 Roger E. and
Brinsley Perkins came to Hopkinton
from Middleton, Mass. They were
brothers. Roger E. located on a
farm on the western slope of Putney's
hill, in what is now the Gage district.
Brinsley located at the present vil-
lage of Contoocook. and was proprie-
tor of the water-power there. Roger
E. subsequently purchased the Bab-
son tavern, in turn selling it to his
brother Brinsley, of whose occupancy
and ownership we shall speak more
definitely in the order of personal
narrative.

Brinsley Perkins was born in Mid-
dleton, Mass., February 1G, 1789,
being a son of Timothy Perkins and
Hannah Trowbridge. When he came
to Hill's Bridge, now Contoocook, in

the north of Hopkinton, he was
about 20 years of age. Having
charge of whatever works there were
on the* south side of the river, he lo-
cated in a house on Mill street, on a
spot now known as the old mill-yard.
In 1805, December G, he married
Susan Ladd, of Haverhill, Mass.
She was a daughter of William Ladd
and Hannah Ayer, who was a daugh-
ter of the celebrated Dr. Ayer. In
1808, on the first of March, Louisa
Ayer, the only child of Brinsley Per-
kins and Susan Ladd, was born. She
is now living, being the widow of the
late Joseph Stanwood, post-master
and merchant, of Hopkinton village.

Brinsley Perkins relinquished his
situation in Contoocook and came to
Hopkinton village when his daughter,
Louisa Ayer, was about six years old.
Thiswould.be about 1813 or 1814.
At the village he occupied his broth-
er's tavern. In October, 1816, he
went to Andover, N. H., became
a landlord there, remaining till Jan-
uary, 1818, when he returned to Hop-
kinton, reoccupied the tavern, and in
1826 it became his by purchase.

Let us now observe Brinsley Per-
kins, contemplating him in the merid-
ian of manhood. He was tall, fully
six feet and perhaps a little more,
very erect, and slender rather than
stout. His complexion was very
light and fair. His hair was flaxen
and his eyes were blue. His face
was nearly beardless : there was only
a thin tassel upon his chin. Alto-
gether he was a handsome man. He
was also a popular man. He had
that natural affability that gains favor
in social circles — an essential charac-
teristic of a tavern-keeper. He had
become Captain Perkins. This was

IOO

Br i n s ley Perkins.

because he had commanded the
" troop." The troop was a famous
company of cavalry. It was a de-
tachment of the old 21st regiment of
New Hampshire militia. When every
man between the ages of eighteen and
forty-five was legally required to do
annual military duty, certain compa-
nies were allowed to uniform them-
selves at their own expense. They
were, called independent companies.
The troop was the most noted of all
the independent, companies. The in-
dependent companies naturally at-
tracted the men of more pecuniary
means, and became more aristocratic.
The troop was the most aristocratic
of all, because it cost more to belong
to it. The troop was mounted on
horses specially selected on account
of their size and beauty. The men
were clad in scarlet coats with buff
facings, revealing an abundance of
ruflles. The pants were darker. The
cap was leather, bell-crowned, and
bore a long white feather tipped with
gorgeous red. No doubt many an
unsophisticated observer looked upon
the troop as an undisguised wonder.
The gay horses, the scarlet coats, the
stately plumes, the glisteniug arms,
all eenspired to command the supe-
rior admiration of beholders.

Of course no man of ordinary per-
sonal appearance could command the
troop. Brinsley Perkins could and
did. He was as famous as a com-
mander as a landlord. Besides being
of commanding personal appearance,
he was a good rider. He literally sat
his horse. In 1833 he received a
special compliment. When General
Jackson came to Concord there were
Hopkinton people to see him. When
the geueral appeared upon the street

on horseback, Hopkinton people said,
'•There's Cap'n Brin. Perkins in full
life!"

Brinsley Perkins had tact, so use-
ful in a landlord. One day he was
putting the troop through warlike
evolutious at the signal of the trum-
peter. A funeral procession came
along. Brinsley Perkins suspended
military evolutions, dismounted the
troop, and marched it on foot two
and two to the grave. This was a
great compliment to the memory of
the dead. Sepulchrally impressible
people remember such things.

We have said that Brinsley Per-
kins purchased the Babson tavern in
182G. If he made any changes in
the house they were minor ones.
The house stood substantially un-
changed till 1870. Its general ap-
pearance is well known to thousands
of living people. It was square, with
a four-sided roof. It fronted the
south, but there was a public entrance
on the east. A long shed connected
it with the commodious stable. The
later out-buildings were erected by
Brinsley Perkins. The house con-
tained twelve sleeping-rooms. At first
there was only a small lot of land
connected with the establishment,
but Brinsley Perkins bought out lands
which, with a Contoocook estate,
made him one of the largest real es-
tate owners in Hopkintou.

Under Brinsley Perkins's manage-
ment the original Babson tavern be-
came a place of local and general
celebrity. A number of causes com-
bined to produce this result. Hop-
kinton was once a shire town of Hills-
borough county, incorporated in 1771.
In 1823 the county of Merrimack
was incorporated, with the executive

Bnnsley Perkins,

101

seat at Concord. The transaction of
county business at Hopkinton brought
hither judges, lawyers, and the com-
plement of executive county officials.
Many of these men entertained at
Perkins's tavern, where, in fact, the
county probate court sometimes, at
least, held its sessions. Previous
to the complete establishment of the
state capital at Concord in 1819, the
General Court of New Hampshire
met in Hopkinton four times. The
presence of the General Court brought
governors, councilmen, senators, rep-
resentatives, and other distinguished
people to Perkins's tavern. Besides
being a centre of local trade and
travel, in earlier times Hopkinton
was on the direct line of travel be-
tweeu Boston and Montreal. So Per-
kins's tavern is said to have been the
most celebrated public house between
the two extreme points. This was a
partially natural fact, for Perkins's
tavern was a patrician, in contradis-
tinction from a plebeian, house. First,
second, third, etc., have always been
social classifications since the dawn
of civilization.

It were impossible to mention all
the notables that came to Perkins's
tavern. Wc might mention the Hon.
Jeremiah Mason, because he was so
long that an extension had to be
built at the foot of the bed lest he
could not stretch himself upon it.
We might speak also of Mrs. Royal,
because she was such an eccentric
person, bearing her red book and her
black book, in which were written
down the good and the bad respec-
tively. But we cannot extend our
personalities. The reader is curious
upon another special point. How
much did it cost each of those notable

guests to sojourn at Perkins's tavern ?
In the palmy days of the house a
meal cost twenty-five cents and a
lodging eight cents. This did not
include refreshments at the bar,
which were of a price according to
kind and quality.

Though it was a patrician house,
the patronage of Perkins's tavern was
not all of one class. There were at
least three kinds of guests, classified
with reference to their ability or dis-
position to pay. In the first place,
there were the moneyed guests, who
paid cash for full accommodations.
In the second place, there were the
partial guests, so to speak. In the
days when all the inland commerce
was effected by means of teams, there
were travellers who took along a part
of their provision. Teamsters often
had a box which contained their sub-
stantial food, and they sometimes
had grain for their horses. Their
driuk and lodging for themselves, and
the hay and stabling for their horses,,
were obtained at the tavern. In the
third place, there were the beggars
and imposters. We need not dwell
upon these. The needy and the
naughty we have always with us.

The table at Perkins's tavern was
loaded with an abundance and a va-
riety of food at all times. The guests,
seated at the board, found all the
aliments upon the table. Of course
there was no such system of ordering
by instalments as now obtains in most
any hotel of note. There were wait-
ers to serve, who also poured the cof-
fee and tea that alone were customa-
rily brought after the guest had been
seated. The reader is curious to
know how all this food was supplied.
Much of it was raised upon the farm

102

Br in sic y Perkins .

or procured at the store. In those
days a butcher drove to the door of
Perkins's tavern perhaps once a week.
But meat and poultry were dressed.
frozen, and packed in winter for
future use, and killing and dressing
frequently occurred at all times of
the year. In all matters relating to
hospitality Brinsley Perkins was on
hand, acting the part of the tavern-
keeper par excellence.

But another fact deserves mention.
The landlady of those times was as
much a character and feature of, the
public house as was even a lady in
her own home. Mrs. Perkins was
housekeeper of the Perkins tavern.
ami her efficiency was perhaps not
less recognized and celebrated than
the hospitality of her husband. In
order to convey a definite idea of the
capacity of Perkius's tavern, we will
say that with the twelve sleeping
rooms there were other accommoda-
tions to match It is needless to add
that Perkins's tavern was the frequent
sceue of e\cvy kind of social activity
that naturally belongs to a public
house.

Mrs. Susan Perkius died March 18,
18-17. Her remains were buried in
the so called new part of the old vil-
lage cemetery, and a granite mouu-
nieut raised over them. This was the
first granite monument erected Ed
town, and it attracted special pub-
lic notice. About the time of Mrs.
Perkins's death her husband closed
his house to the public. There was
no longer any special inducement to
keep a public house open in Hopkirt-
ton village. All the other public-
houses had closed. Concord, the
state and county seat, had become a
prosperous and growing town. It

was a railroad station, and all local
travel was centring to that point.
Hopkinton was declining in popula-
tion and influence.

Brinsley Perkins continued to re-
side in his old home, in company with
his son-in-law, Joseph Stanwood and
family, till his death, on the 26th of
February, 1856. The reader will ob-
serve that lie had reached the ripe
age of 77 years.

Perkins's tavern was closed to the
public till December 1, 18G4. In the
meautime Joseph Stanwood had diedi
in 1859, and Mrs. Stanwood owned
and occupied the premises. At the
date last mentioned David B. Story,
now sheriff of Belknap county and
proprietor of the Weirs hotel, opened
the old Perkins tavern as the " Per-
kins House," making it a scene of much
winter festivity and a resort for sum-
mer boarders. In 1870 he rebuilt the
house, putting on a Mansard roof,
constructing an extended veranda,
and otherwise changing its external
appearauee somewhat. In October,
1872, the Perkins House went up on
the wings of flame. It was evening,
and the fire was accidental.

The Perkins House burned, there
was no hotel in Hopkinton village.
In the summer of 1872, George G.
Bailey, a former resident of Hopkin-
ton, and later of Boston, Mass., had
purchased and rebuilt the residence
of Isaac Long, a former bookbinder
and bookseller. A year or two after,
Mr. Bailey enlarged his establishment
and constructed the '* Putney House,"
which he kept open a few years. In
the summer of 188G this house was
reopened by John Stevens Kimball and
Willard T. Greene, being called the
" Mt. Putney House." On the 23d

Brinsle v Perkins .

103

of the next December this house was
also burned, aud Hopkinton was
again without a hotel. This portion
of our narrative leads to a further aud
more direct relation of facts.

A country village without a public
house sutlers a crreat disadvantage.
It loses the interest of people else-
where, and experiences a depression
of local values. So people in Hop-
kinton village thought, after the loss
of the Mt. Putney House. The
project of a new hotel was not so
easily reduced to an actual fact. The
difficulty was solved in the summer of
1887 by Miss Kate Pearl Kimball, of
Boston, Mass., who visits Hopkinton
during the warm season annually.
This lady solicited subscriptions to a
building fund, and developed a pro-
ject that culminated in a voluntary
corporation, with a capital of 810,000,
on the 25th of August. The site of
the former Perkins House was pur-
chased of Mrs. Louisa A. P. Stan-
wood, and the work of building be-
gun, Miss Kimball removing the first
earth. On the 6th of the next April
the capital stock of the corporation
was increased to 812.000.

The new hotel was opened with a
public dinner on the Fourth of July,
1888, by Frank A. Hale, of Lowell.
Mass., a landlord of successful expe-
rience. On an ancient elm, on the
street corner, was hung the refur-
bished swing-sism of Benjamin Wig-
gin. Attached to the sign was the
evidence of proprietorship. The new
house bore the name of '-The Per-
kius Inn." This name, commemora-
tive of the hospitable fame of Brinsley
Perkins, was selected and proposed
by Miss Kimball.

The Perkins Inn has a direct east-

ern and southern exposure of 80 feet
each, with a lateral depth of 40 feet,
is 3 stories in height, and has a veran-
da 200 feet long and 10£ wide. At
the western extremity of the southern
wing is an extension of 36 by 34
feet. At the chief angle of the edi-
fice is a tower and flag-staff 83 feet
in height. A stable, constructed the
past winter, is 60 by 06 feet. The
Perkins Inn is handsomely furnished,
and admirably adapted in all its ap-
pointments for a public house. The
corporation has a board of ten direc-
tors, of which Robert R. Kimball is
the president.

The reader who comes to Hopkin-
ton village ou a clear summer day
will find pleasant streets and beauti-
ful prospects. The scenery abounds
in those charming features that make
New Hampshire celebrated as a place
of summer resort. Beholding both
the ancient swing-sign and The Per-
kins Inn, he will note the evidence of
the associated reflections of the old
and the new in public hospitality.
Benjamin Wiggin, the first, and
Brinsley Perkins, the last, of the old-
line landlords, are recalled to memo-
ry by the sign of the one and the
name of the other. The present ex-
istence and refurbishing of the old
swing-sign are due to the preservative
care of Herman W. Greene, great-
grandson of Benjamin Wiggin.

On the Main street of the village,
only a minute's walk from The Per-
kins Inn, resides Mrs. Stanwood,
the only child of Brinsley Perkins,
and whose memory is rich with the
reminiscences of an age of public
hospitality that is fading from the
memory of the living like a shadowy
dream.

104

The Palatine Hill.

THE PALATINE HILL.
By Fred Myron Colby.

There are certain places which are
set apart as unique, it may be as in-
tellectual shrines like the Acropolis of
Athens, as religious Meecas like the
cathedrals of Europe or the temples
of the Orient, as memorials of a fallen
civilization like Kara ic or Mycenae,
or as haunts of beauty and splendor
like Venice slumbering ou her lagoons,
and Moscow with her oriental magnifi-
cence set like a brilliant among the
capitals of western civilization.
Though hardly partaking of the qual-
ities of any of the classes designated,
yet, as being specifically different from
all other places in the world, the fa-
mous Roman eminence known as the
Palatine hill must claim for itself an
enviable reputation for uniqueness.
Anything that is "Roman is unique, and
of the seven imperial hills — '•' the
world's seven wonderments" — the
Palatine claims preeminence in this
peculiar line. The earliest of the
hills upon which the foundations of
Rome rose, its gray and wasted ruins
are vivid with a splendid throng of
historical recollections. The straw-
roofed hut of the bandit founder rose
upon the rocky summit that afterward
was covered by that extreme of lux-
ury and magnificence, the Domus
Aurea of Nero. Its brown rock cliffs
have resounded with the eloquence of
the Forum and the Campus Martius.
It was a silent witness of the strife
between plebeian and patrician in the
days of the republic. Beneath its
hoary brow have passed in review
those triumphal processions of victo-
rious generals and kin^s which have

engirt the Roman name with ideas of
grandeur surpassing all other earthly
magnificence. To all intents and
purposes its history is an epitome of
civilized society. The straw-thatched
cottage of Romulus has long since
perished ; and of the splendid Golden
Palace where the young monster Nero
revelled with his slaves and harlots
only the ruins remain ; — yet the lessons
it speaks are as sublime as ever, and
men of all nationalities, — scholars,
historians, philosophers, — still turn
for instruction to the Royal Mount.

The Palatine first emerges in the
light of tradition upon the historic
page in connection with the exploits
of the Greek hero Heracles. In that
early mythological time, Cacus, a fa-
mous robber, made his home, it is said,
in a cave on the Aventine ; and the
hero trod, if indeed he lived at all,
upou the soil made memorable in
after ages by the homes of kings and
statesmen and emperors. A great
altar, said to have been dedicated to
Hercules by his contemporary Evan-
der, long stood at the base of the north-
western corner of the Palatine, which
was enclosed by Romulus within the
line of his furrow, and was venerated
from the earliest to the latest period
of Roman story.

Five hundred years later, and the
ark of the twin princes came floating
down the tide of the yellow Tiber.
It is the fashion now to discredit all
of those wild tales of the she wolf,
of the vulture's flight, and the myste-
rious disappearance of the regal des-
pot, — and who ever did seriously be-

The Palatine Hill.

105

lieve them? But that here, on the
broad, level, square surface of the
Palatine, were laid the first foundations
of the Roman city there is no doubt.
It was on the 21st day of April—
strange that the exact year cannot
be ascertained as well, but somewhere
about seven hundred and fifty years
before our Christian Era, when Ly-
curgus was legislating in Greece, aud
King Jotham reigued in Jerusalem —
the plowshare of Romulus laid out
the limits of the ancient city. Up to
the time of the empire, as the gossipy
old Plutarch informs us, the humble
cottage of the founder, beside which
grew the sacred cornel tree, was pre-
served witli reverent care by the
Roman people. If, indeed, this was
true, it must have borne a singular
similarity to the ship of the Athenian
hero, which occasioned so much dis-
cussion among the Greek sophists,
the majority of the disputants claim-
ing that it could not be the ship of
Theseus, for the reason that there
was not a single spike, sail, plank, or
rope of the original vessel existing.

The Latin village was of slow
growth, but as an asylum for the
outcast and the stranger, and from
the pillaging propensities of its peo-
ple, it early attained to celebrity.
Wealth gradually crept into the Pala-
tine cabins, and a luxurious despot-
ism succeeded the patriarchal gov-
ernment of its earliest kings. In
haughty pride Tarquin rides through
the streets of his Etruscan city in a
silver chariot, and clothed in the regal
purple. The citadel from whose
ramparts Tarpeia, the only Roman
woman who ever betrayed her coun-
try, looked with longing eyes upon
the golden bracelets of the Sabine

warriors, shadowed a scene which
poets and paiuters have loved to de-
pict. Junius Brutus stands over the
dead body of the outraged Lucretia,
aud swears by all the gods that Rome
shall be free. So from his stately
palace the proud ruler goes forth
to return no more, and the city he
had adorned with lavish outlay throws
off its Etruscan allegiance and takes
its place among the republics. In
vain Lars Porsena leads up the
twelve Etruscan cities under his ban-
ner against the Palatine ; as vainly
did the Tusculan Mamilius advance
the banners of the thirty cities of La-
tium. Rome henceforth will be free.

The orators, the philosophers, and
the heroes of the republic succeed the
race of warlike kings, and their palaces
adorn the hill. Below it the busy
Forum assumes new life, where the
highest problems of political science
are debated by plebeian and patrician,
and where the grave patriot strives
to moderate the fiery strife of parties.
Tumults more than once disturbed
the quiet of the Palatine. The terri-
ble bondage of the Ten meets with its
retributive vengeance, and though
Virginia dies a spotless victim on the
altar of freedom, the haughty and bru-
tal Claudius suffers a more dishonor-
able death among felons. Coriolanus
leaves his palace on the Palatine an
exile, and returns a conqueror; but
the vengeful conquerer disappears
before maternal and wifely entreaty,
and Rome is saved by the patriotism
of her women.

A more savage foe appears in the
Gaul, who desolates the Palatine with
the torch of a barbarian. Amid the
waste of ruins nothing stands but the
citadel on the Capitoline, and the

io6

The Palatine Hill.

Roman spirit seems dead. But the
heroism of Camillas rescues the fallen
city from the invaders, and ere long
the white steeds and gilded chariot
of the second restorer passes up the
street among the rebuilded houses of
the Palatine. Among these towers
is the palace of the patrician Marcus
Fabius Arabustus, around which the
legend has woven the charm of a story
second only to that of Cornelia bend-
ing over her children.

Two Roman ladies sit in the atrium
of the palace oue summer day. The
plash of a fountain mingles musically
with the pleasant chatter of the ladies.
Around them are entablatures of mar-
ble, telling the story of Roman days
gone by. Suddenly a loud clash
like the din of a battle starts one of
the ladies from her seat. kt Fear not,
wife of the plebeian Licinnius," said
the other assuringlv, fci it is only my
husband returning. The noise that
alarmed you was the sound of his lie-
tors thundering at the door." The
scornful words rankle in the breast of
the plebeian dame, and soon after the
Forum is tumultuous with the strife of
the agitators. Time brought its re-
venge, and to-day the wife of the ple-
beian is remembered while the patri-
cian's name is forgotten.

The august procession passes along
like the march of a frieze. On the
Palatine rose the villas of the Grac-
chi, of Ilortensius, of Crassus,of Sul-
la, of Pompey, and of Cicero ; below
was the Forum which witnessed their
honors or defeats, and the Sacred
Way, up which they passed in haughty
triumph, the lordliest pageant that
even Roman potency could furnish.
Cicero's house, white pillared and
marble porticoed, interests us as

much as any of those clustering man-
sions which crown the hill with beauty.
We can almost see him, the pater
patrice, standing in that portico, and
looking out over the city that he had
saved. Among the colossal figures
of that age Cicero alone seems near
to us, and I fancy we should have
found ready welcome in the house of
this many-sided Roman. During his
exile the home of the great orator
was destroyed through the successful
cabal of Clodius. The senate rebuilt
it with increased magnificence on his
triumphal return, but it was confis-
cated after his murder. It seems to
have occupied the highest portion of
the hill ; but neither fancy nor anti-
quarian scholarship can now point to
the place where it stood.

As Rome slowly grew into power,
the Palatine looked down upon a peo-
ple fast sinking into moral degen-
eracy. The sources of Roman civili-
zation and glory became gradually
corrupted by gold, ambition, and
shivery, and genius, intelligence, and
devotion failed to save the struggling
state. The Catos and Scipios dwell
in their palaces, with tarnished fame.
The Gracchi perish within the very
sight of their noble home. Marius
and Sulla war with each other, and
the streets of the Palatine and the
Forum below flow with the blood of
slaughtered citizens. Many a proud
villa on the hill wears crape for a
murdered master ; the halls of others
are silent and tenantless. Yet free-
dom is not altogether dead so long as
Cicero lives. The triumvirs pass
along the Palatine, cruel, selfish, san-
guinary ; bloody proscriptions follow,
and the severed head looks over the
Forum scene of his former glorv.

The Palatine Hill.

107

The republic perishes with the last
accents of the great consul's tongue.

The Palatine now became the cen-
tral seat of those powerful and volup-
tuous rulers whose names have become
synonyms of lust and cruelty. With
the ruin of the Republic all the
streets and even the natural features
of the mount were swept away, to
make room for the dwelling of the
master of the world. Augustus, the
founder of the paiace of the Caesars,
comprised within his own habitation
the houses of Hortensius, Cicero,
and some others of the victims of
the proscription which sealed the last
triumvirate. It was the boast of this
-emperor that he had found Rome of
brick, and left it of marble — doubtless
a fact which he thought sufficiently
compensated for finding Rome free,
and leaving it enslaved. And indeed
the blaze of poetic and architectural
splendor makes men forget that the
age of Rome's apparent glory was in
truth that of her real degradation.
80, around the proud palace built
from the despoiled mansions of
Rome's sternest republicans is re-
flected a refulgence which far out-
shone anything of the simpler former
times — the starry luminance of the
Augustan age. Through its courts
wandered Livy, the prince of Roman
historians, the jocund Horace, the
gossipy Ovid. A sweetly modulated
voice rises above the sound of the
fountain in the Cavaedium. It is Vir-
gil reading aloud the pages of his im-
mortal poem to the despot.

The luxurious Tiberius built an-
other splendid palace on the opposite
side of the Palatine, looking into the
Velabrum. His successor. Caligula,
also built one fronting the Capitol.

A flight of steps led up from the
Forum to the royal residence. A
temple to Apollo stood within the
royal precincts, and spacious gardens
stretched down towards the Circus
behind. Caligula had also a palace
on the Capitoline hill, and the two
were connected by an aerial bridge
thrown over the Forum. Building
bridges was one of the manias of this
monster, for he actually threw one
over the broad expanse of the Bay of
Baiae. Claudius had the good sense
to pull down both the palace on the
Capitol and the bridge that con-
nected them, and tried to be content-
ed with the magnificent dwellings on
the Palatine. Then came Nero, who
built himself a home which he called
Transitoria. This he afterward burn-
ed down, and most of the imperial city
with it, erecting on its site the Domiis
Aurea.

The Golden House of Nero was
probably the grandest and most mag-
nificent palace the world ever saw.
The most skilful artists and mechan-
ics then living wasted their noblest
genius upon it, and the wealth of the
empire was expended upon its con-
struction. We read with wonder of
its avenues, its triple porticos, and
its thousand columns extending a
mile in length. The fabulous splen-
dor of Arabian and Persian tales is
dwarfed in contrast with this creation
of unlimited power and wealth. The
roof, says Leu ton ins, was covered
with tiles of gold, which glittered in
dazzling splendor when the sunlight
shone upon it. The entrance to the
palace was sufficiently lofty to admit
a colossal statue of the emperor one
hundred and twenty feet high. But
it was the interior of the Golden

ioS

The Palatine Hill.

House that excited the most marvel.
There were a thousand rooms, and the
walls of each one were overlaid with
gold, and richly adorned with precious
stones and mother of pearl. Some
of the large halls had vaulted ceilings
of ivory so constructed as to open of
themselves and scatter flowers upon
the guests, and golden pipes that
shed over them showers of soft per-
fumes. His great banqueting room
was circular, and perpetually turned
round night and day in imitation of
the motion of the celestial firmament.
Other wonders claimed attention in
this vast depository of imperial mag-
nificence. The plundered treasures
of the East and of the Ionian capitals
had been gathered there without stint,
and the whole interior was embel-
lished with the finest paintings and
statues the world could furnish. The
most exquisite products of Grecian art
met the eye at every hand.

Little cared the senseless voluptu-
ary for the beauty of his palace and
its priceless treasures. He simply
determined to build a residence that
could not be surpassed, and he util-
ized what came to his hand. List-
lessly he wandered among the gor-
geous halls lined with the precious
marbles of Egypt and Libya, eager to
take advantage of any passing excite-
ment. His biographer gives us a
picture of the imperial boy dressed
in purple and silk and gold, sur-
rounded by his twelve lictors, and at-
tended by courtiers and slaves, view-
ing with luxurious case the mad games
of the circus. At other times, dressed
like a woman, his light glossy hair
falling in ringlets upon his shoulders,
he would play upon his harp while
crowds of beautiful female slaves

danced before him. His extravagance
was boundless. The stables of his
chariot horses were of marble anol
their mangers were of gold. Not
content with covering the whole of
the Palatine with his golden palace,
Nero extended its gardens and pleas-
ure grounds over the whole plain
south of the Forum, and even upon
the Esquiline and Coelian hills.
Thus, so lavish was his taste, so
boundless his desires, that the spot
which once comprised the whole of
Rome, which, till the extinction of
the republic, contained the dwellings
of her senators and the temples of
her gods, was now found to be too
circumscribed for the wants of one
individual.

A nobler memory than that of Nero
is connected with the Golden House.
Through those marble halls walked
the thin, care-worn frame of Paul.
He was manacled, and guarded by
two soldiers, but his bronzed, aquiline
face and glowing eyes spoke of the
heroic spirit that was within him.
Nor was his work vain even in that
haunt of sin and luxury. More than
one of Caesar's household heard the
word gladly, and there is a tradition
that the empress Poppsea was one of
Lis converts. The presence of the
apostle consecrates in a measure the
halls devoted to pagan rites and
revels, and from out the crowd of
bestial, cruel, and besotted men and
women the figure of St. Paul stands
alone in its purity and nobility.

Vespasian tore down all that Nero
erected beyond the Palatine, and re-
duced the imperial palace .to the con-
fines of the hill that once contained
Rome ; but his son Domitian, who
revived the career of Nero, a^ain re-

The Palatine Hill.

109

built what Ills predecessor had demol-
ished. His additions comprised the
Adonea, or halls and gardens of
Adonis, and their surpassing splendor
excited the astonishment even of that
age of magnificence. Other empe-
rors made additions to the imperial
pile, till the time of Diocletian, a. d.
29o, who turned rather a cold shoul-
der to old Rome. To this emperor,
rather than to Constantine, the city of
Romulus is indebted to her loss as au
imperial dwelling-place. What Con-
stantine really did do was to found a
more suitable and enduring site for
the seat of the new empire.

The palace of the Caesars stood
unspoiled for centuries, and its ruin
was less the work of foreign barba-
rians than of the Romans themselves.
Most of its portable treasures, its
gold and silver ornaments, its ivory,
and its marbles did indeed become
the spoil of Alaric, and Genseric the
Vandal pillaged it of its bronzes and
remaining precious metals. So far,
and only so far, did the splendor of
the imperial palace suffer from the
hands of its barbarian conquerors ;
its immense exterior, its courts and
corridors, pavements, roofs, and walls,
stood in perfect preservation till the
days of Anastasius in the eighth cen-
tury. It even welcomed royal as
well as noble guests within its walls.
Belisarius lodged in it, and Flerac-
lius made it his abode when he visited
Rome in 62G. The long feudal wars
of the Roman nobles, however, sadly
devasted it. Time after time it was

fortified and attacked, taken and re-
taken, by the contending parties.
The Frangipani family for half a
century made it the central fortress
of their power, and during that length
of time defied their enemies from its
walls. The Farnese popes and
princes consummated its final destruc-
tion, constructing a hundred palaces
and villas from its ruins.

To-day the Palatine is heaped with
ruins; the eye vainly wanders over
the wide-spread debris of a thousand
years to find one atom of the old-
time splendor. One solitary convent,
which bhelters a few barefooted
monks, is the only human dwelling
to be seen on the hill, and cabbage
gardens an 1 vineyards cover the re-
mainder of the surface. Eighteen
centuries have left their traces on
the ancient hill, but to-day we regard
it with sensations of undying interest.
To our own country the Palatine
bears a special relation, and as a na-
tion we have profited largely from the
instructions of its historic scenes.
And as we look back to the spot
where Rome grew into greatness and
fell iuto decay, and when the first
light dawned of that freedom and
civilization which now sheds its
brightness over Christian lands, may
our nation learn wherein to follow
the example offered by those illustri-
ous statesmen and heroes of the
republic, and shun the luxury and
extravagance of the despots who first
corrupted and then enslaved her lib-
erties.

Daniel Hough and His Descendants.

DANIEL HOUGH AND HIS DESCENDANTS.
By C. C. Benton, Lebanon, 1S75.

Daniel Hough, the second son of
Captain David Hough, was born in
Bozrah, Conn., January 23, 1752, and
came to Lebanon, N. H., some time
before the Revolutionary war. De-
cember 12, 1780, he married Lydia
Edgerton, of Norwich, Conn., a sister
of Lebbeus Edgerton, He;. tenant-go v-
ernor of Vermont about 1833. Mr.
Hough purchased land in what is
called the town-farm district, situated
on the south side of the road which
runs westerly by the old burying-
g round and Dea. Cole's residence,
and his house was next, and a little
higher up on "Daisy hill," and is
the same now owned by Pliny E.
Davis. His first house, however, was
near that of Sluman Lathrop, the
father of George H. Lathrop. They
lived neighbors in great harmony for
many years. The two families were
so intimate that at one time, having
children about the same age, the two
mothers often relieved each other,
one nursing both children while the
other was absent from necessity or for
pleasure. It was kind and neighborly,
beside being a great convenience, and
perhaps worthy of imitation in simi-
lar cases. It appears that the change
of food was favorable to longevity,
for the two babies, who nursed to-
gether then, are now Major George
H. Lathrop, now living in our village,
and Lydia Hough, the widow of Dea.
Abner Allen, still living in Beloit,
Wisconsin.

Mr. Hough was industrious and
skilful in the management of his busi-
ness, and exercised good judgment in

improving his farm. His wife pos-
sessed more dignity and independence
of character than her husband. De-
cision was in her walk, and her ad-
dress was graceful and queen-like.
The writer can never forget her self-
possession and ease of manner as she
walked into church and passed to her
accustomed seat on Sundays. Mr.
Hough was more unassuming in man-
ner. They lived together, prospering,
and enjoying their home and family,
until the old gentleman died, Septem-
ber 11, 1820, aged 68 years and 8
months. His wife lived in the family
of her son Clark until March 12,
1846, when she died at the age of 81
years.

Colonel Clark Hough, whose death
occurred a few days ago, was the
fourth son of Daniel Hough, and was
born June 19, 1702. He was the
adopted farmer in the family, and
ever lived and labored on the farm
until his father's decease in 1820, at
which time he succeeded his father in
possession of the property ; and by
an arrangement with the heirs he
established himself in the old home-
stead. September 3, 1822, he mar-
ried Miss Sophronia Allen Royee, of
Woodstock, born May 2, 17 ( J0, the
only sister of Mrs. James H. Ken-
driek, lately deceased. They com-
menced their new life with a fair
prospect of success, and lived to real-
ize and enjoy the fruit of their labors.

Mr. Hough possessed a strong mind
and excellent judgment, and was one
of the most industrious and scien-
tific farmers in the town of Lebanon.

Daniel Hough and His Descendants.

He was very particular in his work,
and seldom left anything undone that
ought to he done. Like nearly all the
farmers in town, he entered into the
excitement in regard to raising wool.
lie was among the first to purchase
Merino sheep, and stoek his farm with
a grade that would yield a liner qual-
ity of wool, and bring a higher price
in market, and consequently return a
better profit. Thus he continued to
multiply his income until he obtained
a competency : then he sold his farm
on " Daisy hill," purchased the brick
bouse now occupied by F. A. Cush-
nian, and removed his family into the
village. Aside from his farming, he
was well qualified for public business,
and much respected for an honest
and independent expression of his
views upon all subjects. He has often
held the office of selectman and other
positions in town, and also received
from the state the commission of
brigade inspector in the New Hamp-
shire militia, which gave him the title
of colonel — an office which he filled
with military precision ; and it was
said at the time that no officer in the
state ever did his duty better. In
his tour of inspection, if the officers
or privates of the company were uot
armed, equipped, or uniformed as the
law directs, their delinquencies were
specified with a military severity so
mortifying that the guilty could hard-
ly be restrained from an insurrection.
With -all the apparent severity of
Mr. Hough, he was very pleasant,
sociable, and interesting in conversa-
tion. He was a great reader and a
good reasoner, and seldom said too
much or too little. He became a mem-
ber of the Universalist society, and
remained in that faith during life.

His wife and his father and mother
were also believers in the same doc-
trine. In politics, he was a Demo-
crat.

Mr Hough's wife was very much
beloved as an excellent woman. She
was calm and modest in appearance,
agreeable in manner and conversa-
tion, and possessed all those amiable
qualities which give so much beauty
to a wife and mother; and those who
knew her best can never forget the
pleasant smile which lighted up her
face when meeting her friends.

When Mr. Hough moved into the
village, his mother, who had been a
member of his family from the time
of her husband's death, still remained
with them, continually receiving the
unfailing love and kindness of her son
and daughter until her decease. After
the death of his mother, Mr. Hough
remained some years in Lebanon ; at
length sold his house, and removed
to Exeter, N. H., and lived in the
family of their daughter Frances, the
wire of W. W. Stickney, Esq., and
remained with them during the sick-
ness and death of his wife. In his
deep affliction . he decided to make his
home in the family of his son Henry,
in Brooklyn, N. Y., where he received
every attention from his son and wife
until his decease, November 15, 1875,
ngeel 83 years. His remains were
couveyed to Exeter, N. II., and now
rest beside those of his wife.-

Their children were, —

Henry R., born July 6, 1823. After
some experience as a clerk, he looked
forward to a more important life, and
went to New York, commenced busi-
ness, was successful, and • is now a
retired merchant in Brooklyn. He
married Susan F., youngest daughter

112

Daniel Hough and His Descendants,

of James Willis, Esq., late of East
Lebanon, January 1, 1853. They
have one son — William Clark.

Edward C. married Sela F. Peck,
August 4. 1850, daughter of John M.
Peck, of Lebanon, and is now living
in Rome, Georgia, having one daugh-
ter—Ella.

Frances M. married W. W. Stick-
ey, Esq., November 5, 1850. They
have two daughters — Ellen Maria and
Alice.

Wade, the eldest son of Daniel
Hough, was born October 3, 1781.
When young, he was a clerk in James
Duncan's store with Stephen Ken-
drick, and remained there until Dun-
can closed his business in 1805. He
taught school occasionally, and final-
ly left Lebanon, went to Boston, then
to New York, in which places he
was more or less engaged in trade.
He married Miss Jane PI u miner, of
Charleston, S. C, May 21, 1815, and
at last settled in Brooklyn, N. Y.,
where he died March 4, 1868. in his
86th year. His wife died November
8, 1873, aged 81 years. They had
six children, among whom was Dan-
iel, the eldest, born February, 1816;
went to California.

Philura, eldest daughter, was boru
February 10, 1783, and married Ed-
ward Freeman, son of the Hon. Jon-
athan Freeman, of Hanover. She
died in 1813, and her husband mar-
ried Elizabeth Duncan, of Meriden.

Richard H. was born May 2, 1784,
and married Sarah Squires, of Fair-
field, Conn., May 12, 1812. He first
went to New York, and, it was said,
was in company with his brother,
Wade, at one time, and that he after-
wards became engaged in the South-
ern trade, bought and sold mules and

other property ; and when on a jour-
ney to New Orleans, he was taken
sick, and died there April 3, 1843,
aged 59. They had five children —
Mary M., two Richards, Elizabeth,
and Sarah.

Daniel, Jr., born December 19,
1787, was selected for a liberal edu-
cation, and taught school in sundry
places while preparing for college,
and graduated at Dartmouth in 1812.
He studied law in Keene, N. II. ; went
West to find business, and found a
wife in Kentucky, and finally settled
in St. Louis, and lived there until
his decease. They had four children.
Among them was Henry \\ r ., who be-
came president of the Life Associa-
tion of America at St. Louis. Sally
and Helen died young, and Josephine
is probably living in St. Louis.

Sally, born March 2, 1790; died
at the age of 11 years.

Asa E , boru May 9, 1794. When
voimo;, he was full of life and iov ;
and his presence was always known
by his hearty laugh and pleasant
voice. In 1817 he formed a copart-
nership with John Baxter, who mar-
ried a sister of Wareham Morse's
wife, and commenced business under
the firm name of Baxter & Hough, in
the Benton store, now occupied by
Durant & Perkins. In less than a
year their business was closed by the
sudden death of Mr. Baxter. Mr.
Hough and Timothy Ivendrick opeued
the same store, and traded a few
years, when they dissolved, and Mr.
Hough emigrated to the Western
couutry, and died in Potosi,. Wiscon-
sin, March 20, 1846. He married,
and left children.

Lydia E. was born October 5, 1796,
and married Abner, eldest son of Di-

A Lyric of Lyrics.

area Allen, January 8, 1823. Their
home was on the Allen farm for many
years. At length, desiring relief from
farm duties, he purchased a house in
the village, where they lived quietly
until the death of Mr. Allen. Novem-
ber 25, 1864. Mr. Allen was deacon
of the Congregational church, the
same of which his wife was a member.
Mrs. Allen seems to have inherited a
long life from her mother, and also a
personal resemblance, and her grace
of mind and manner. Being left a
widow, and most of her relatives far
away, she selected the home of her
daughter, Susan Ann, who married
Rev. Joshua Blaisdell, of Beloit. Wis-
consin, son of Elijah Blaisdell, Esq.,
late of Lebanon, as the most congen-

ial place to spend the remainder of
her days. Julia Maria married Rev.
Leonard Swain, August 24, 1847, son
of Richard Swain, of Nashua. N. H.
He graduated at Dartmouth, was a
Congregational clergyman, preached
at Nashua and Providence. He died
several years ago.

Polly was born in 1800. and mar-
ried Am mi B», son of Capt. Samuel
Young, of Lebanon. He was a cele-
brated architect, and died in the city
of Washington, March, 1874. She
died in Lebanon in 1823. They had
oue daughter, Helen, who married
Samuel R. Reed, of Toledo, Ohio,
who died, April 6, 1856, at that place,
leaving a daughter, Temperance Pratt
Reed.

A LYRIC OF LYRICS.
By R. II. Stoddard.

These lyrics are writ

In my heart of heart,
By a sleight of wit,
And the lucky hit

Which is better than art.

In the clatter of city cars,

In the babble of falling waters,
Where the twinkle of summer stars

Is a lance the leafage shatters,
Or a flight of arrows that darkness scatters

Others that went before,

And some that were to follow,
Crooned themselves like fairy elves

Of haunted hill or hollow,
That where no eye is seeing
Dance their sweet souls into being.

Others again in shady nooks,
Whose leaves are the only books

That a poet ever reads,

And whose rain-fall his only beads, —
In dying again were born
Betwixt the night and the morn.

— Scribner's for February.

114 Charter of JLcbanon.

CHARTER OF LEBANON.

Province of New Hampshire.

George y e Third.
By the Grace of God of Great Britain, France & Ireland
King Defender of the Faith &c.
To all persons To Whom These Presents shall come.

Greeting

Know ye That we of our Special Grace, certain Knowledge and meer Motion,
for the due encouragement of Settling a New Plantation within our s d Prov-
ince by and with the Advice of our Trusty and well-beloved Benniug Went-
worth, Our Governor & commander in chief of our s d province of New Hamp-
shire in New England & of our council of y e s d Province.
Have upon the Conditions and Reservations hereafter made, given and
granted and by these presents for us, our Heirs and sucessors, Do give and
grant equal shares unto our loving Subjects, Inhabitants of our s d Province
of New Hampshire and our other Governments and to their Heirs and assigns
forever, whose names are entered on this Grant to be divided to and amongst
them into sixty-eight equal Shares — all that Tract or Parcell of Land, sit-
uate lying and being within our s d Province of New Hampshire, containing
by Admeasurement Twenty Three Thousand acres, which Tract is to contain
Six Miles square aud more ; out of which an Allowance is to be made for
highways & unimprovable Lands, by rocks, ponds, Fountains & rivers. One
thousand & Forty Acres for Recording a plan and survey thereof, made by
our s d Governors order and returned into the Secretary's office and hereunto
annexed, butted and bounded as follows, Viz. Beginning at a white pine tree,
marked with the figure 3. on one side & 4 on the other, which tree is about
eighteen Miles north from the upper end of Charles Town and stands on the
bank of Connecticut River, from thence south 72° East Six Miles, from thence
North 3C° East five miles & one half, from thence North 64° West seven
miles to Connecticut river, to a hemlock tree marked with 4 & 5 that stands
just at the head of "White river Falls, from thence down the river to the first
bound mentioued. And that the same be and hereby is incorporated into a
Township by the name of Lebanon and the inhabitants that do and shall
hereafter inhabit the s d Township, are hereby declared to be enfranchised
with, and entitled to all and every the privileges and immunities that other
Towns within our Province by law exercise & enjoy : And further that the
said Town as soon as there shall be Fifty families resident and settled there-
on, shall have y e liberty of holding two Fairs, one of which shall be held on
the and the other on the annually, which Fairs are not to

continue longer than the respective Allowing the said and

that as soon as the s d Town shall consist of fifty families, markets may be
opened, aud kept one or more days each week, as may be thought most ad

Charter of Lebanon. 115

vantageous to the inhabitants. Also that the first meeting, for the choice of
Town Officer^ agreeable to the laws in our s d Province, shall be held on the
last Wednesday of August next — which s d meeting shall be notified by John
Bawhhvin, who is hereby also appointed the Moderator of the first meeting,
which he is to notify and govern agreeable to the laws and customs of our s d
Province, and that the annual meeting forever hereafter for the choice of such
officers for the s d town shall be on the second Tuesday of March annually.
To have and to hold the said tract of land as above expressed, together with
all privileges and appurtenances to them and their respective heirs and as-
signs forever, upon the following conditions — viz that ever}- Grantee, his
heirs or assigns must cultivate five acres of land within five years for every
fifty acres contained in his or their share or proportion of laud in s d Town-
ship and continue to improve and settle the same by additional cultivation on
penalty of the forfeiture of his grant or share in the s d Township and of its
reverting to us our heirs and successors to be by us or them regranted to
such of our Subjects as shall effectually cultivate and settle the same. —

2 d That all white and other pine trees within the said Township fitt for
masting our Royal Navy be carefully preserved for that use and none to be
cutt or felled without our special License for so doing, first had and ob-
tained upon the penalty of the forfeiture of the right of said grantee, his
heirs and assigns to us our heirs and successors, as well as being subject to
the penalty of any act or acts of Parliament that now are, or shall hereafter
be enacted.

3 d That before any division of the land be made to and among the Grantees
a Tract of land as near the Centre of the s d Township as the land will admit
of, shall be reserved and marked out for Town lots, one of which shall be
allotted to each Grantee, of the contents of one acre.

4 th Yielding and paying therefor to us our heirs and successors for the
space of ten years, to be computed from the date hereof, the rent of one ear
of Indian Corn only, on the twenty-fifth day of December annually, if law-
fully demanded, The first payment to be made on the twenty fifth of Decem-
ber, 17G2.

5 th Every proprietor settler or inhabitant shall yield and pay unto us our heirs
and successors Yearly and every year forever from and after the expiration
of ten years from the above said twenty fifth day of December — namely, on
the twenty fifth day of December which will be in the year of Our Lord 1772
one shilling proclamation money for even' hundred acres he so owns, settled
or possessed and so in proportion for a greater or lessor Tract of Land :
which money shall be paid by the respective persons their heirs or assigns
in our Council chamber, in Portsmouth or to such Officer or Officers as shall
be appointed to receive the same and this to be in lieu of all other rents and
services whatever.

In testimony whereof we have caused the seal of our Province to be here-
unto affixed, Witness Kenning VTentworth our Governor and Commander in
Chief, of our s d Province, the Fourth day of July in the year of our Lord

Charter of Lebanon.

Christ, one thousand seven hundred and sixty one and in the first year of our
Reign. By his Excellency's Command with advice of the Council

Theodore Atkinson Sec 7 .
B. Wentworth.

The names of the Grantees of Lebanon,

John Hanks
Thomas Barrows Jun 1
John Salter
Joseph Dana
Obadiah Loomiss
John Swift
Elijah Huntington
Daniel Allen J r
John Baldwin
Huckin Storrs Jun r
Robert Barrows Jun r
David Eldridge
Jesse Birchard
Nathan Arnold
Richard Salters.
Jonathan Martin
Nathan Blodgett.

Levi Hyde
Constant Southworth
John Burchard
Hobbart Estabrooks
John Alien
Benjamin Davis
Lemuel Clark
Daniel Blodgett 3 d
Joseph Wood
Thomas Storrs
Moses Hibbard Jun r
Charles Hill
John Hide
Joseph Turner
Josiah Storrs.
Jesse Birchard
Nehemiah Estabrooks

Samuel Storrs
Robert Hide
Joshua Blodgett
John Storrs
Jonathan Yeomans
Seth Blodgett
Jonathan Walcott
Nathaniel Porter
Jabez Barrows
Nathaniel Hall
Jonathan Murdock
Darid Turner
John Burchard
Joseph Martin
Daniel Blodgett
Juda Storrs
Robert Martin

Edward Goldstone Lalushien

One whole share for the Incorporated Society, for the Propagation of the
Gospel in Foreign parts

One whole share for a Glebe for the Church of England as by law established.
One whole share for the First settled Minister.
One share for the benefit of a school in s d Town.

His Excellency Denning Wentworth Esq r . a Tract of Land of five hundred
acres as marked in the plan, which is to be accounted two of the within shares.

Jedediah Dana William Dana Mark Hunt AVentworth

James Neveus Esq r Jonathan Blanchard Oniel Lamont

Clement Jackson Esq r Hugh Hall "Wentworth

Samuel Penhallow and William Knight.

Province of New Hampshire July 5 th 1761
Recorded in the Book of Charters

Theodore Atkinson Secy.

A true copy of the Grant of the Township of Lebanon

Attested and recorded the 7 th day of October Anno Domini, 1761.

Pr John Salter Prop" Clerk.

Early Histor v of L eban on .

117

EARLY HISTORY OF LEBANON.

LEBANON PROPRIETORS- MEETING. 1

At a meeting of the proprietors of 11 The following persons were

the New Incorporated Township of chosen for a Committee for laving

Lebanon in New Hampshire, legally
warned, holden at the house of Ama-
riah Storrs, Innholder in Mansfield
Conn, on the 6th day of Oct r A. D.
1761. the following votes were passed :

1 st Made choice of Nehemiab Esta-
brooks for Moderator.

2 ud Chose John Salter a Clerk of
said propriety.

3 d Voted to admit Moses Hibbard
to vote as a proprietor, although by
mistake his name was left out of the
grant.

4 th Chose Jonathan Murdock Col-
lector for said propriety.

5 th Chose Amariah Storrs Treas-
urer for said propriety.

out said lots as above directed Viz.
Capt. Nath 1 Hall Huckins Storrs jun r
and Daniel Blodgett jun T .

12 Voted to allow the aforesaid
committee 3/ pr. day when in said
service and also to defray their ex-
penses.

13 th Voted that the proprietors
of the Townships of Lebanon would
choose a Committee to join a Com-
mittee chosen by y c proprietors of
Enfield, to receive and settle the ac-
counts of Jedediah Dana Agent for
the proprietors of said Townships,
and that each committee make report
to their respective Constituents at
their next meeting, and the following

6 th The following persons chosen persons were chosen as a committee

for a standing committee for said
propriety, viz. Nehemiah Estabrooks,
Charles Hill and Joseph Dana.

7 th Voted that the Main street run-
ning through the Township of said
Lebanon, should be laved out teu rods
wide.

8 th That the committee hereafter

for y e purpose aforesaid Viz. Nehe-
miah Estabrooks, Capt Samuel Storrs
and John Storrs.

14 th Voted tli at a tax of ten shil-
lings lawful money be levied upon
each proprietor, to defray the expense
of laying out said Township by the
Committee chosen for that purpose,

be chosen for y e purpose of laying out and that s d tax be paid in by the first

y e lots and roads in said Township ; Monday in Jan- V next,

make reservation of such lands aud 15 th Voted that the money which

roads in said Township as they shall was paid in by the proprietors of the

judge necessary and convenient. Townships of Lebanon to refund the

th Voted that the first division, expense of the proprietors of the

after the one acre division mentioned Townships of Enfield in case they

in the Grant, shall consist of fifty
acres, being proportioned according
to the quality of said land.

10 th That the committee for laying
said lots shall proceed to y e business
at or before the 10 th day of Oct r in-
stant.

» From the 1LSS. of

had not obtained a Grant of a Town-
ship, shall be taken out of the hands
of y e former Treasurer (John Salter)
by the present Treasurer of said pro-
priety (Mr. Amariah Storrs) he giv-
ing a receipt therefor to y- said for-
mer Treasurer and committee y e same
the late C. C. Benton.

Early History of Lebanon*

into the hands of y* Committee for
laying out said Township of Lebanon,
and said committee to exchange the
same (being paper bills) for silver to
the best advantage and render an ac-
count of their doings to said pro-
priety-.

16 th That the committee, for laying
out said Townships, shall provide a
Surveyor for the purpose and exhibit
his account to said proprietors.

17 th This vote ha.~ reference to pro-
posing a settlement between Lebanon
and Enfield proprietors &c. The
meeting was then dissolved, the fore-
going votes attested and recorded.
John Salter

proprietor's Clerk.

The next proprietors' meeting was
at the same place on the 15th day of
December, 17C1 .

l lt Chose Nehemiah Estabrooks
Moderator.

2 nd Chose the following persons
assessors for said propriety : Nehe-
miah Estabrooks, Capt. Sam 1 Storrs
and Thomas Storrs.

3 rd Chose the following committee
to join with the Enfield committee
for the purpose of making a settle-
ment with the proprietors of the two
Townships &c Capt Storrs, Thomas
Storrs &

4 th Voted to allow Jedediah Dana,
Ageut for the propriety, above what
was before granted.

5 th Voted to accept the doings of
the Committee in their laying out of
lots with the alterations made upon
their plan.

6 th Voted to allow the accounts of
the committee for laying the lots and
raise £30-0-0 lawful money to make
up the sum due them.

8 ,h Voted a Lottery be made by

Thomas Storrs and Judah Storrs, and
that Oliver Davidson and Ephrairn
Parker should draw y e lots.

9 th Voted that the Clerk procure a
book for Records.

10 th Voted Charles Hill be appoint-
ed to treat with the proprietors of y c
Townships between } t6 Old Fort at No.
•1 and said Lebanon relative to a high-
way between said Fort and said Leb-
anon.

11 Voted that for the encourage-
ment of the speedy settlement y e said
Township of Lebanon, that those of
the proprietors who shall settle upon
said lands within the term of two
years, shall have the privilege of cul-
tivating and improving such a part
of the Interval as shall best suit theru,
with these restrictions, That the in-
terval land so improved by them be
iu one piece or body and when said
interval shall be divided among the
proprietors, Those persons aforesaid
shall have their proportion of y c afore-
said interval so cultivated by them.

12 th Contains the names of the pro-
prietors and the no. of the lot, drawn
against each name.

" Voted to raise a tax of 10/ upon
each right to be paid into the Treas-
ury the first of December ensuing,
and also 10/ more to be paid in by
the said day of December, 1763, to
encourage Oliver Davidson to build a
Saw Mill upon some suitable stream
within the township of Lebanon ; and
if the said Davidson should begin and
complete a good and sufficient Saw
Mill as near the centre of said Town-
ship as shall be judged best within
the term of two years ; then the afore-
said sum and sums to be paid to the
said Davidson at the several terms
above mentioned, and to direct the

Early History of Lebanon.

119

Committee of the propriety of said
Township to take sufficient bonds for
the performance of the promises."
Voted to adjourn to the second Tues-
day of March next (1762) — —

Met according to adjournment.
Having discovered, since their vote
in 1761 upon their draft of Township
lots that there was a'great mistake in
running the lines on the plan and
also in laying out said lots and that
many inconveniences would follow,
and therefore for the peace as well as
the interest of said propriety, it was
thought best to reconsider and disan-
nul those former votes relative to the
laying out and drafting said lots,
which was done accordingly.

Voted that Oliver Davidson have the
privilege of laying out his first divi-
sion of one hundred acres, so as to
include the spot which shall be judged
convenient for erecting the saw mill,
reserving all other privileges of the
stream with a sufficiency of land for
other mills and necessary roads.

Voted to choose three surveyors to
continue in office two years, or until
March 10, 1764, and made choice of
Charles Hill, Levi Hyde, and Jededi-
ah Dana.

It will be seen that the proprietors'
meetings were still held in Mansfield,
Conn., for the next one was the sec-
ond day of September, A. D. 1762.
Chose Nehemiah Estabrooks Modera-
tor and Thomas Storrs Collector in
place of Jonathan Murdock. and chose
the following persons to clear a road
from the Old Fort No. 4, to said Leb-
anon— Capt. Nath 1 Hall, John Hanks,
and John Birch ard.

Voted the Committee proceed to
clear a horse road from said Fort to
Lebanon or further if thought best,

and to use their influence with propri-
etors of other towns to assist them,
and voted also to raise a tax of 5/
upon each proprietor to defray the
expenses of said road.

The proprietors met according to
adjournment the 2 d day of December,
1762, and chose a committee of three
men, viz., Capt. Samuel Storrs, Jo-
seph Dana, and Dea. Nehemiah Esta-
brooks, to treat with the proprietors
of the Townships adjoining to or near
the Township of Lebanon, relative to
an encouragement for the preaching
of the Gospel in said Townships, and
make report of their proceeding as
soon as the nature of the business will
admit of.

They voted to have the second di-
vision of one hundred acre lots sur-
veyed and laid out, and also the inter-
val land laid out, in proportion to
each proprietor, by a committee ap-
pointed for that purpose. &c, and
chose Dea. Nehemiah Estabrooks,
Capt. Samuel Storrs, and Capt. Nath 1
Hall ; also voted a tax of 12/ upon
each right to pay the expenses of said
laying out.

At an adjourned meeting the last
Tuesday in March, 1763, they voted
to accept y e report of y e committee
appointed to treat with the proprietors
of y e neighboring Townships for en-
couraging y e preaching of y e Gospel
in said Townships, in consequence of
which said propriety voted a tax of
4/ on each proprietor for the purpose
aforesaid, and appointed Dea. Esta-
brooks a committee to join a commit-
tee of the neighboring Townships to
make provisions for y e .preaching of
y c Gospel in said Townships the en-
suing summer.

Voted to appoint Constant South

120

Marly History of Lebanon.

worth to go to Portsmouth and collect
the rates due from the proprietors
residing in those parts, and to allow
him 3/G lawful money pr. day for
himself and horse and defray the ex-
pense of y e journey.

Again at Mansfield on the 9 th day
of January A. D. 17G4, they voted
that the encouragement given by y e
proprietors at their meeting in 17G2
(for y e speedy settlement of the laud
in said Township) should be contin-
ued until March A. D., 1765. Peter
Aspiuwall was appointed a committee
to act in conjunction with y e commit-
tees of Hanover and Norwich in set-
tling the account for laving out and
clearing the road from Old Fort No.
4 to Lebanon ; also voted the sum of
£29-6-7f for clearing the above men-
tioned road.

Voted to dismiss the standing com-
mittee, Chas. Hill, Neheniiah Esta-
brooks, and Joseph Dana, and ap-
point Nehemiah Estabrooks, Constant
South worth, and Peter Aspinwall in
the room of those dismissed.

From the following it appears that
the proprietors held their servants
accountable for an honest fulfilment
on their part. They voted to allow
Thomas Storrs three shillings per
day, and defray his expenses, in case
he forthwith repair to Portsmouth to
collect the taxes from v e proprietors
in those parts; said 3/ per day to be
allowed only while said Storrs is act-
ually in said service.

The one acre division of lots was
drawn to the proprietors this year
(17G4). Seven shillings upon each
right was assessed for the purpose of
making roads. In December, 1764,
eight shillings, lawful money, was
raised on each right to support y e

preaching of the gospel in said town-
ship, and appointed Nehemiah Esta-
brooks and Capt. Samuel Storrs a
committee to provide preaching in
said township y e ensuing summer.
Voted, to raise a tax of ten shillings
and sixpence on each proprietor's
right, for making and improving
roads, and appointed Nath'l Porter,
Silas Watermau, and William Dana
a committee to lay out said money.

Voted, that the encouragement giv-
en to settlers in 17G2 for taking up
lands be extended, in regard to time,
to 17G5.

Voted, to grant to Charles Hill
one acre of the undivided laud, in
consideration of his deeding one acre
of land to the propriety on the south
part of his 100-acre lot for the use of
a burying place (the old burviug).

Voted, to grant John Ben net a priv-
ilege on y e stream between Oliver
Davidson's saw-mill and the mouth
of the Mascoma to erect a grist-mill,
and liberty of passing to and from
said mill on the undivided land, pro-
vided said mill be completed by the
first day of March, 17GG.

Voted, to appoiut Levi Hyde clerk
for propriety.

A record of the lots of land takeu
up by the first settlers of the town-
ship upon tin: encouragement given
by the propriety for the speedy set-
tling of said township was made,
giving the names of the settlers, tiie
numbers of the lots of upland, and
also their proportion of interval
(17G4).

Voted, to allow Charles Hill liberty
to keep up gates and bars at each
end of the road running through his
lot. during the proprietor's pleasure.

The first meeting of the proprie-

Early History of Lebanon.

121

tors in the town of Lebanon, in the
province of New Hampshire, was
held the "22 J day of April, 17G5.

Voted, to collect the money raised
sX the last meeting for road pur-
poses, and have it laid out accord-
ingly.

Voted, to raise a tax of 3/ on each
right to enable the committee to set-
tle y e accounts against the propriety.
Also paid Samuel Storrs fifty shil-
lings for travel and expenses to pro-
cure money for y e service of said
propriety.

At an adjourned meeting in De-
cember, 17Gj, it was voted to raise
the sum of 10/, lawful money, upon
each proprietor's right, to be appro-
priated for y e use of supporting y e
preaching of y e gospel in said town-
ship v e ensuing summer. Also to
raise 10/6, lawful money, on each
right for making roads, and Aaron
Storrs and Jedediah Hebard were
chosen a committee to direct the use
of it and to accept three days' labor
in full of y c aforesaid tax, from May
until the 1st of October. After that
time to y" 10th of November four days
labor shall be accepted as aforesaid.

It was further voted, that John
Slapp have the liberty to erect a mill
on Mascoma river, below Davidson's
saw-mill, provided he will build a
good grist-mill on or before the first
of December next (176G).

In 17GG Charles Hill, John Wheat-
ley, and Levi Hyde were chosen as-
sessors ; Aarou Storrs, collector ; and
Johu Wheatley, treasurer.

Voted, to hold the proprietors'
meetings of the township of Leba-
non in said Lebanon for the future.

Voted, also, to raise a tax of
twenty shillings, L. M., on each

right for the settlement of the gospel
in said Lebauon, to be paid in Oct.,
1707.

The next meeting was held June
9, 17G7. at the house of Charles Hill,
in Lebanon. Aaron Storrs was cho-
sen moderator; Capt. John Wheat-
ley, for 1st committee to manage the
prudential affairs of said propriety ;
Nath'l Porter, for the second ; and
Aarou Storrs, for the third.

Voted, that the clerk of the pro-
prietors warn the meetiugs by the
application of one sixteenth of said
propriety.

At another meeting the same year,
July, 17G7, it was voted to raise a
tax of six shillings, lawful money, on
each right, to support the preaching
of the gospel the current year.

Voted, also, to raise six shillings
for making aud mending highways in
said town, or two days work.

Voted, that Maj r John Slapp have
all the undivided land between the
now travelled road to Oliver David-
son and Mascoma river, &c, pro-
vided said Slapp shall erect a grist-
mill by Jan. 1, 17G9.

At a meeting of y e proprietors of
y e township of Lebanon, in the prov-
ince of New Hampshire, at the house
of Charles Hill, 17GS, upon the arti-
cle in the warning for settling the
town line between Lebanon and
Plaiufield, Charles Hill, John Wheat-
ley, and Lieut. Nath'l Porter were
chosen a committee for that purpose,
and requested to settle the difficulty.

Voted, to raise a tax for laying out
aud making a road from the great
river to the great interval and so on
to the Enfield line, and a tax was
raised of eighteen shillings, lawful
money, on each right of land for that

122

Early History of Lebanon.

purpose. Levi Hyde, Huekin Storrs,
and John Wheatley were chosen a
committee for that business, and di-
rected to call a day's work 3/, lawful
money.

At au adjourned meeting. May 17,
1768, voted to accept the doings of
the committee chosen to settle town
lines between Lebanon and Plainfield.

After several meetings in the year
with no transactions interesting to
relate, they met according to notice,
October 23, 1769.

Voted, to have the south-west cor-
ner of the township established ac-
cording to the charter, and that
Aaron Storrs and Elijah Sprague be
a committee to make application to
his excellency to grant the request.

On the-26th of May, 1772, the pro-
prietors voted to build a meeting-
house, and Aaron Storrs, Huekin
Storrs, and Jedediah He bard were a
committee for carrying out the ob-
ject. And also voted to raise forty
shillings upon each proprietor's right,
to be paid by the first of September
next, for the use of said committee
to build said meeting-house.

Voted, to raise twelve shillings,
lawful money, on each right to pay
outstanding debts of said propriety,
to be added to the forty shillings tax.

Voted, to appropriate said forty
shillings for building said meeting-
house when all proper arrangements
are made.

Voted, to build said house in the
township of Lebanon for the use of
the town on the south side of the
river Mascoma, on the east side of
the road which leads from the saw-
mill lately belonging to the estate of
Oliver Davidson, deceased, into the
road called Enfield road, near the

house of Lieut. Nath'l Porter, about
half way between the Hubbard bridge
and the present residence of Dea.
N. B. Stearns, and opposite Maj.
John Slapp's corn-mill. Said meet-
ing-house to be 4-4 feet in length and
32 feet in breadth and 20 feet posts.
And a committee of three men to be
appointed to accomplish said purpose
as soon as the nature of said busi-
ness will admit.

At a meeting of the proprietors at
the house of Charles Hill, the 29th
of September. 1774,

Voted, to pursue some method to
ascertain the south-west corner of
the township, and a committee was
appointed to mark the southern line
of the same according to the charter,
which corner bound is IS miles dis-
tant in a line from the north-west
corner of Charlestown. And the
committee were requested to warn
any person or persons who were tres-
passing within the township of Leb-
anon to depart immediately, and if
they desist, to take legal steps to
remove them, so as to put a final end
to the dispute. In December, 1774,
the committee employed Jonathan
Freeman to assist them in surveying
the said lines, and his report was
laid before the proprietors and ac-
cepted by them, and the dispute was
settled.

In 1775 a meeting was held at
Charles Hill's, and voted that the
jjropriety empower their committee
to call any meeting on the applica-
tion of one sixteenth part of the pro-
prietors by posting a warning on the
house of Capt. Bela Turner.

It seems that some portions of the
records were lost. At a meeting, the
24th day of March. 1778, Dea. Nehe-

Early History of Lebanon,

123

miah Estabrook was chosen modera-
tor. A new standing committee was
chosen for the propriety, consisting
of Dea. X. Estabrooks, John Wheat-
ley, and John Griswold. Chose Nath'l
Hall collector.

Voted, that Elisha Payne have the
privilege of laying out an undivided
tract of laud abutting easterly on
Benjamin Fullers, Jr., hundred acre
lot, and southerly on Masquema riv-
er, &c, on condition that the said
Payne, his heirs or assigns, shall build
and erect a good saw-mill and grist-
mill on Mas com a river, near to the
place where said river empties out of
the poud, within two years from the
first day of April next, unless the
public commotions and the present
war shall render it impracticable, in
which case they shall be built as soon
as the public affairs will admit of.

Voted, that the Rev. Isaiah Potter
may have a small tract of common
and undivided land, enclosed within
his fence lyiug near the bridge over
the Masquema river near Maj. John
Slapp's grist-mill.

Voted, that Charles Tildeu, Will-
iam Dana, Elisha Ticknor, and Moses
Hibbard be a committee to lay out
all the undivided lauds in said town ;
and Voted, to allow the committee
and surveyor five gallons of rum
while laying out said undivided lands.

In Oct. 20th day, 1778, Voted, that
John Wheatley, Aaron Storrs, aud
Levi Hyde be a committee to rectify
all mistakes in the propriety records,
and all the omissions in the entry
of said records.

In December 24, 1778, Voted, Col.
Elisha Payne have the liberty of
erecting a dam across Mascoma river,
at the mouth of Enfield pond (so

called), in order to raise said pond
sufficient for the use and benefit of
the mills, which he has undertaken to
build, by a former vote of the pro-
priety.

At a meeting of the proprietors,
June 1, 1779, many allotments of
land were made to sundry proprietors,
and a grant was voted of a certain
piece of undivided land in said Leba-
non to David Hinkley, clothier, as an
encouragement to him to set up his
trade, said piece containing eight
acres. It was also voted to pay Levi
Hyde £62=0 — in Continental mon-
ey for his services as clerk of the
propriety.

At a meeting in March 17, 1780,
Voted to appropriate the whole of
the sequestered rights of land in said
Lebanon, viz., the propagation right
and the glebe for the Church of Eng-
land, so called, for the support of
schools in said town.

Voted, that the committee who laid
out the last division, make a correct
plan of said town, and lodge it with
the clerk of the propriety when com-
pleted. During the year a division
of the laud was continued.

March 27, 1781, the following votes
were passed : That Theophelus Hunt-
ington be moderator ; and that Heze-
kiah Waters shall represent Ensign
Thomas Blake in the meeting ; then
proceeded to divide the land, and a
draft was made by numbers.

December 9, 1782, Gideon Baker
was chosen moderator. During this
year there was an exchange and as-
signment, etc., of lands.

In November 8, 1785, met at the
dwelling-house of Nath'l Porter, Gid-
eon Baker moderator. Voted to raise
a tax of 12/ upon each right, to be

I2 4

Early History of Lebanon.

paid one third bard money, and the
rest in certificates for the delivery of
grain at cash price.

May 24, 1786, Voted, that Robert
Col burn be agent to petition the Hon.
General Assembly of the state of
New Hampshire, then to be holden
at Concord, in said state, the first
Wednesday of June next, praying
that they will please order, that the
charter of said Lebanon be entered
by the secretary in the records of
said state, and that said agent receive
of the clerk of said propriety the
records of said propriety and said
charter, in which said charter is fairly
entered.

November 24, 178G, Voted to dis-
miss Dea. Theophulus Huntington
from being a standing committee,
and chose James Jones and Lemuel
Hough said committee.

April 24, 1788, met at the house of
Nath'l Porter. Relating to surveys
of lots, etc., voted to appoint Elisha
Payne, Jr., collector. Voted to ad-
journ this meeting till the third Mon-
day in June, at the meeting-house in
Lebanon.

In 1700, Dec. 27, a meeting of the
proprietors was held at the said meet-
ing-house ; chose Lemuel Hough mod-
erator, and adjourned to Esquire
Hydes. Voted the widow Wheatley
a certain piece of land ; also voted
to hold proprietors' meetings in future
at the meeting-house.

At a meeting warned and convened
at said meeting-house, April 30, 1789,
Gideon Baker was chosen moderator.

March 30, 1791, Robert Colburn
chosen moderator, and made arrange-
ments to dispose of the undivided
lands, and voted that Lieut. Robert
Colburn, in behalf of the propriety,

request the selectmen of Lebanon to
call a meeting, to see if the town will
allow the proprietors to dispose of
part of the road formerly laid ou^
eight rods wide, to assist them in de-
fraying the expense of laying out and
dividing their lands.

May 12, 1791, relates to sales of
land by auction — Gideon Baker and
Robert Colburn Committee for the
Sale.

Met the 30 th day of May 1792.
Voted to dismiss Elisha Payne jun r ,
from his collectorship and chose
James Jones in his place.

Voted to hold proprietors meetings
at Robert Colburns for the future.
At a meeting the 9 th day of November
1795, Gideon Baker moderator.

Met Jau- T 4, 1796 Voted to choose
agents to settle a dispute between the
proprietors and Cap*. Daniel Phelps.
Chose Col. Elisha Payne and Lemuel
Hough and directed them to take
such legal methods as they shall judge
best.

Met at Cap 1 Robert Colburns on
the 30 th day of September 1802.
Chose Cap* Robert Colburn modera-
tor — and finally adjourned to Jan y ,
1803.

FIRST TOWX-MEKTINGS.

In accordance with the act of in-
corporation of the town of Lebanon,
the first meetiug of the inhabitants of
the town was held on the 13th day of
May, 1765. Their record is in the
following words, verbatim et litera-
tim :

A True Coppy of y e Votes Passed
at A Town Meeting Held at Leba-
non On May y e 13 th , 17G5, at y e house
of Mr. Asa Kilbourn (Viz) After
Chusing a Moderator.

Query 11 2 d Whether we will Have a

Early History of Lebanon.

12!

Minister this Summer or Will Not.
Voted in the Affirmative.

3 d That We First Send Subscrip-
tions To v e Neighboring Towns and
Get What We Can subscribed and
what Remains Wanting To Supply y'
Pulpit six Months. Will Stand Spon-
sible For To Be Paid at y e end of s J
Six Months. Voted the affirmative.

4 th Chose Aaron Storrs To carry a
Subscription To Take Care To Get
as much In y e Neighboring Towns as
he can.

5 th Voted that the Selectmen take
it upon them to Seek Quarters for y e
Minister and Provide For His accom-
odation.

[This was, indeed, a very pleasant
opening of the town record, an honor
to the inhabitants, thus to lay out
first, a Christian highway, then se-
lecting a ministerial surveyor to work
and improve it with moral power and
gospel truth.]

At the next town-meeting, legally
warned. Sept. 12, 17G5, John Wheat-
ley was chosen moderator, and it was

Voted, that the highway through
the interval on the great river (the
Connecticut) shall be an open way.

Voted, that the town lay out land
for a burying place on the north side
of the road that leads to the saw mill
[on Charles Hill's land, which place is
now the " old burying ground'' near
the Luther Alden house]. — Voted that
Silas Waterman purchase a book for
records.

Here follows the record of the first
March meeting, 1706.

Charles Hill was chosen Moderator,
John Wheatley, Silas Waterman, and
Charles Hill, Selectmen. Silas Water-
man, Town Clerk. Aaron Storrs. Con-
stable. Jedediah Hibbard and Samuel

Meacham, Tytheing men. Charles
Hill and Jedediah Hibbard, Highway
Surveyers. Voted Silas Waterman
Ss Sd lawful money to pay for record
book.

At the town-meeting of Au<

'2o.

1766, it was voted, Whether it would
be proper and convenient under our
present circumstances to pursue such
methods as may be thought best for
the obtaining of a steady gospel ad-
ministration amongst us. Resolved.
in Affirmative, and next resolved to
treat with the Rev. Mr. Treadway,
and voted that the selectmen provide
for him on his return.

May 25, 1767, Resolved to choose
a regular candidate for the gospel min-
istry the ensueiug season, and voted
Aaron Storrs, Jo 8 . Dana and Capt n
John Colburn, a committee for the
purpose aforesaid.

Oct 1- , 1767, Voted to have the Rev.
Mr. Wales to preach the ensueiug
year.

Feb. 26, 1768. Upon the question,
" Whether the town will do any thing
about building a meeting house for
the convenience of public worship."
It was voted in the negative.

July 19, 1768, " Whether the spot
-near the burying ground should be the
place to set a meetinghouse upon.
Voted in the affirmative."

July 27, 1768, "Query, whether
they would give Mr. Wales a call to
settle in the ministry in this town.
Resolv'd in y e affirmative. Query,
whether they will give Mr. Wales
fifty pounds as a salary for the first
year and rise five pounds a year
till it arrives to seventy pounds if he
may be obtained. Resolved in the
affirmative. "

Sept. 7, 1768, The town voted

I2<

Early History of Lebanon

twenty pounds for the support of
schools, and appointed a committee
to conduct said schools, consisting
of Lt. John Griswold, Asa Kilburn,
and Joseph Wood.

Sept. 30, 1768, ''Query, whether
they would accept of Mr. Wales*
verbal answer (sent by Dea. Nehe-
miah Estabrooks) of his acceptance
of, and compliance with, their call to
settle in the work of the gospel min-
istry amongst them. Resolved in the
negative."

March 14, 1760, 3 d " Whether they
will build two bridges across the Mas-
koma — oue at the fordway near Benj a
Fullers' and the other near the mill in
said Lebanon. Eesolved in the nega-
tive."

" Query, Whether they will agree
to build one bridge. Resolved in the
affirmative."

kl Query. Whether they will build a
bridge at s d Fordway. Resolved in
the negative."

Query, Whether they will build a
bridge near said mills. Resolved in
the affirmative.

4 th Whether they meant to be under-
stood by their former vote Sept. 30,
1768, wherein they manifested their
nou-acceptance of Mr. Wales' verbal
answer, thereby to have repealed or
made void all their former votes,
passed by them in favor of said Mr.
Wales' settling in the gospel ministry
amongst them. Resolved in the
affirmative. 5 th to see if they will
think proper as a town, to make Mr.
Wales some compensation for the loss
of his horse, supposed to be gored to
death in Levi Hyde's pasture. Re-
Bolv d in the negative."

May 8, 1760, " Query, whether the
town would do any thins; relative to

having the gospel administration
amongst them the ensueing summer.
Resolv d in the affirmative. Chose
Cha 5 Hill. Capt. John Wheatley and
Joseph Wood a committee to procure
a minister, and directed them to ap-
ply to Mr. Kenne, and if they could
not obtain him, to take the best
method possible to secure a minis-
ter the ensueing summer. Voted to
purchase a Law book for the use of
the town and to be kept in the Town
Clerk's office."

Jan- V 20, 1770. "Query, whether
they would build a bridge over the
river Jfasquonia, near the grist mill
in said Lebanon. Resolved in the
affirmative. Voted, to build said
bridge below Maj. Slapp's dam,
where it will best accommodate the
public and make the road two rods
wide from said bridge. Voted a tax
of sixty pounds lawful money for the
purpose aforesaid."

March 13, 1770, No other business
bet the choice of town officers for the
ye-ar.

Nov r 5, 1770, "Query, whether
they would do auy thing relating to
the article in the warning to build a
meetinghouse. Voted in the affirma-
tive." Next, voted that they would
not " build a meetinghouse for the
convenience of public worship in
town." Voted that the selectmen erect
2 line posts to sit up warnings on for
the future, one to be placed at the
corner of the road that leads to Mr.
Woods, and the other at the corner
that leads out to Maj. John Slapp's,
said posts to be kept at town cost.

Nov r . 26, 1770. "To -see if they
agree to build a house for public wor-
ship. Resolved in the affirmative."

Adjourned meeting, Jan- V . 10, 1771.

Early History of Lebanon.

127

Tbe followiug questions, which were
brought before the meeting, — relating
to the building of a meetinghouse in
Lebanon — were acted upon and
passed in the affirmative, viz., whether
they would go into a reconsideration
of the votes heretofore passed in re-
gard to building. And whether they
will build a house of public worship
and take a longer time to complete
said house, than heretofore agreed
upon — and whether they will set upon
some other spot than that already
selected, and whether they will agree
to choose a committee to fix the spot
to set said house upon, which shall
be the established place — all of
which was resolved in the affirma-
tive. Then proceeded and chose
Samuel Chase, Esq r , Capt n Hezekiah
Johnson, and Lt. David Woodard a
committee to affix the spot to set said
meetinghouse. These gentlemen not
being residents of the town — a com-
mittee was very properly chosen to
receive and wait upon them during
the performance of their duties.

Jan- V 29, 1771. - Voted to build a
house for public worship, to be thirty
feet square and ten feet posts.
Voted, to fence tli£ burying ground
upon the town's cost."

Annual Town Meeting, March 12,
1771, only chose the necessary town
officers.

March 19, 1771. l » Voted, to take
into consideration the request of Dr.
Eleazor Wheelock, President of Dart-
mouth College, that one mile and a
half of land in breadth and three
miles in length, of the Township of
Lebanon in the north-west corner
thereof, be incorporated with other
lands into a township or parish. Pur-
suant to said request — voted to pray

the General Court that the lauds in-
cluded within the following lines
(viz.), from the north west corner of
Lebanon, ruuning easterly upon the
town line, three miles, thence south-
erly at a right angle, oue mile and a
half, thence westerly in a line paral-
lel with the Grst line to the river,
thence abutting westerly on said river
to the abovemeutioned bound, may
be incorporated into a town or par-
ish. Voted that Dr. Eleazor AVhee-
lock be au agent to represent the
town at the Geueral Court in favor of
the above request and the obtaining
of the same. Voted that a tax of six
pounds, L. M., be laid upon the towu
to defray town debts."

Aug 1 21, 1771, " Whether they will
agree to give Mr. Isaiah Potter a call
to continue in the work of the Gospel
ministry in order for settlement in
said work amongst them. Resolved
in the affirmative. Chose Charles
Hill and Azariah Bliss a committee
to treat with Mr. Potter for the pur-
pose aforesaid. Voted, that the se-
lectmen should assess the inhabitants
of Lebanon for defraying all neces-
sary charges arisiug on account of
obtaining Mr. Potter for his labor
and support for the time being amongst
them. Voted to enlarge the meeting-
house already voted to be built, from
thirty feet square and ten feet posts
to forty eight feet in length and thirty
four feet in width and twenty feet
posts. Voted to adjourn to Septem-
ber 4, 1771, at which time the above
named committee made their report
to said meeting. Of Mr. Potter's ac-
ceptance of their proposition made to
him by said committee, so far as to
return to them the ensuing spring —
extraordinaries excepted." Voted to

128

Early History of Lebanon,

accept the report. Voted to change
the spot, heretofore selected near the
burying ground, on which to erect
the meetinghouse, to the most con-
venient place in Mr. HilFs pasture,
near the road that leads to the saw
mill. " Voted, that Maj. Slapp, Silas
"Waterman and Huckin Storrs, be a
committee to build said meeting-
house. Voted, that said committee
proceed to erect and enclose said
meetinghouse and lay a good floor by
the first day of Oct r next, which will
be in the year 1772."

" November the 7 th , 1771. Voted.
to transpose the meetinghouse, voted
to be erected in Mr. Hill's pas-
ture, to the clay pit about fifty rods
westerly of said spot. Voted, chat
Azariah Bliss, John Slapp, and John
Wheatley, 3^sq r , be a committee to
oversee the erectiug, enclosing, and
laying a good floor to said house by
the 1 st of Oct r , 1772."

Meeting Dec. 2 rt , 1771. Voted to
raise a tax to build a meetinghouse
on sawmill road at the spot last
agreed upou.

Town Meeting, Jan- V 7, 1772. Voted
to accept of a spot, pitched by a com-
mittee, iu the field of Jonathan Dana,
to set the meetinghouse. Voted to
transpose the meetinghouse already
voted to be built by a tax, near the
clay on saw mill road, to the said
spot iu said Dana's field. Voted,
that Maj. John Slapp, Charles Hill,
John Griswold and Silas Waterman
be a committee to oversee the build-
ins: of said house.

Annual town meeting, March 10,
1772. The usual town officers were
chosen, and voted forty pounds law-
ful money for making and repairing
hiszhwavs.

Town meeting Ap l 7, 1772. Re-
solved to alter the size of the meet-
inghouse to 40 feet in length, 30 ft.
in breadth, and 10 feet posts.

At a meeting April 20, 1 772, " voted
to transpose the meetinghouse from
Mr. Dana's field to Mr. Hill's field,
near the house of Bela Turner, and
that Azariah Bliss, Cha 8 Hill, Silas
Waterman. Maj. Slapp, Lieu ts Porter
and John Wheatley be a committee
to oversee and forward the building
of said house. Adjourned to the 27
iust., and voted that said committee
proceed to erect said Meetinghouse
as soon as may be."

June 12, 1772. The committee
appointed to confer with Mr. Potter
in regard to the proposals of the town
to give him a call reported, and a
motion was made by the meeting to
Mr. Potter to give his answer to the
call, by the people of Lebanon, to
settle in the Gospel ministry amongst
them. To which Mr. Potter was
pleased to answer in the affirmative.
Voted, to give Mr. Potter thirty eight
pounds in addition to the sixty two
pounds granted by the proprietors of
said Lebanon towards the settlement
of the first gospel minister settled in
said town (as a settlement for Mr.
Potter) in case he becomes the estab-
lished minister in said town. Voted,
to give Mr. Potter as a salary fifty
pouuds lawful money a year, for the
first two years, and then to rise an-
nually, five pounds a year, till it shall
amount to eighty pounds, and that
said eighty pounds, when attained as
above, shall be the stated salary for
Mr. Potter so long as .he shall con-
tinue in the gospel miuistry in said
town.

TO BE CONTINUED.

■

••- . . —.:::. -■: u '■ <"-:.:■. '..-■•■■ ---;'■

'- . - ':..-.,.' . - • .

;- -■■ . . . . - of our

Li protection. H •

^/TtfiS ROSE PRE

- ■ - -■■•-''

■ - | hi:a and >• ■.-:•. : •;.

-■.-'• • : . ' :

Borsrtty. Price !

STACK'S PLPRALCUli

FR,CEiCC for |S ' c?'.-i,?u-r!c.rT.r,ovrrej

/.^ r*ffeerj end e ' • , a- .1 3 Colored '■' !

@F Plates. Contains aa : ...

; ■- same. 2 . . • ' '

■■

■ 1 for that *> '

'-'■ '. >."fiLndeacixc

dcaciio
1\S. \ -'. ' ' " V MAN, Rochesier,N.Y. I

CLOUGH'S

OLD AND RELIABLE

made from the juice of hand-picked apples, and fermented
and treated in accordance with the most approved methods.
far superior to any cheap pagne.

A Pox Containing Samples

forwarded by express to any part of the U. S. Guaranteed
strictly pure.

E. D. CLOUGH,

CONCORD, X. H.

HAMPTON BEACH, N. H

,2#£ most delightful Seaside l\esort on tlje Atlantic iJoast,

'Opens June j6, i8S9.
jEvery fa oil Jja'hinq, Fishing, Sailing, raiding, etc

j [clear a or and Telephone in the ^ttouse. Modern ^Conveniences ,
Six Trains !Daily each way.

•. *

XII.

nibi

.£ -r -■-<. J ., **

8» «

.. : ^ / ,

4 il&^M $V* r,r/.. N^fr'W>x> :-.*•! *! i _. .,' • .,,

Jii^wW iULui ;i;i j'Ll Ar^^^^^j'^ss/

. . .

|pfiQf?& fo Xuforafurp, 3$fe*org, sn5 jSfafp ^Progress.

CONTENTS,

Spa
Sanb

101 ng,
>rn,

Henry H. Furbish

Berlin, .......

Hon. Wm. E. Chandler,

Early History of Lebanon — C

Dr. Phinehas Parkh ..-

Modes of Burial— Freci Myron Colby, .

Colonial Law vs. Freeman's Oath — C. S

Ple4 for New II vmpsiiire Men— Frank B.

Mrs. Mary R. P. Hatch— V. B. Twi

The Old Man of the Mountain — Mood) Currier.

Ensign Nabby— Mary R. P. Hatch.

Sheppard Homans . . . ...

Book Notices, .......

Concord Business Houses

CONCORD, N. II.:

JOm STOCK

BtpuMican Press ^ssocinfron, Contort, Jl 1

!2Q

144
'45

1 6 3

.70

'7'
'73
■7*
*77
1 5 2
[S 4
i&i

Entered at the Futi-U.'nce at , „„.•„■,■■,■ ,, , «,~„,^. .-.'.

R] ^H k ADAMS

are the leading

r i&Z r&a rw^, ry\-'h 7 S ' ! ^ *#» WN q#??| rg^
■•■.---

in Concord, N. H.

They sell Men's, Boys', and Children's

CLOTHING.

The;/ can show you the Largest and Best Selected
STOCK in New Hampshire.

They will give you more for your money than any
other CLOTHING HOUSE in the state.

They can sho^ yon the Handsomest Line of

SPRING OVERCOATS

Y< u ever saw. They cany the Largesi Line of all the

SPRING STYLE HATS

to be fount! iu the market. You can save Money, and wear

the best of Clothing, if you remember these

facts as above stated, and visit

RICHARDSOI & m S'S

iLOTHING BOUSE.

~?r?^*-zr

^&L^s ^p^<

t&rSi&lg/

THE

/A1

GRANITE MONTHLY.

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE.
'Devoted to Literature, 'Biography, History, and State Progress.

VOL. II. (New Series.)
Vol. XII.

MAY,

JUNE

£. J 1S89.

Nos. 5, 6,

HENRY H. FURBISH.

For over a century New Hampshire
has been contributing to her sister
states men and women of the first
class. To nearly every state of the
South and West have her sons and
daughters gone, to become identified
with their highest advancement.
While the many have gone towards
the centre, some have sought a home
in the adjoining state of Maine,
where they have received dis-
tinguished treatment. From New
Hampshire went General Henry
Dearborn, Senator John Chandler,
Senator William Pitt Fessenden,
Judge Nathan Clifford, Governor
Edward Kent, John B. Brown, the
McKeans, Cochrans, Burleighs, and
many other influential men and fam-
ilies. From Maine, Vermont, and
Massachusetts, New Hampshire has
received many valuable accessions to
her population, who have become so
identified with the state of their
adoption that it has become in every
sense their home. From Vermont
came Edmund Burke, Ossian Ray,
George A. Bingham, and Harry
Bingham. From Maine, the Pine
Tree State, came one who has done
much to build up Berlin, one of the

most flourishing villages in northern
New Hampshire, a man who would
be a welcome addition to any com-
munity in which he might cast his
lot, — Mr. Henry H. Furbish.

The following sketch is from the
pages of the History of Coos County,
written by W. A. Fergusson.

4i Successful manufacturers are pub-
lic benefactors, and merit the grati-
tude and praise of their countrymen.
The nation that produces the most in
proportion to its numbers will be the
most prosperous and powerful. The
United States possess all the natural
advantages for the attainment of a
result so desirable. It is the part of
patriotism to turn these advantages
to the best account, to differentiate
the industries of the people, and to
give employment to all classes of
mind and capacity."

The citizens of Berlin have great
reason to congratulate themselves on
the formation of the Forest Fibre
Company, and the establishment of
this industry, as it brought to the
town one who identified himself with
its interests, is a most prominent
factor in its development, and a gen-
erous contributor to all matters hav-

130

Henry H. Furbish.

ing for their object the weal and bet-
terment of the community.

Henry Hart Furbish, son of De-
pendence H. and Persis H. (Brown)
Furbish, was born June 3, 1835, in
Gray, Me., where for many years his
grandfather had conducted one of the
largest tanneries of the state. The
family removed to Portland when Mr.
Furbish was but six months old, and
he received the educational advan-
tages of the excellent schools of
that city, and was fitted for college.
Inheriting business qualities of a high
order from his paternal and maternal
ancestors, at the age of sixteen he
entered the sugar house of J. B.
Brown, from whom he received the
best of training in the supervision of
large interests. He was an apt pu-
pil, was made manager in due time,
and had held this responsible posi-
tion for several years when the works
were closed in 1870.

In 1871 the attention of Mr. Fur-
bish was attracted to the manufacture
of wood fibre by the soda process.
He conducted experiments for the
perfection of this process in New
York until 1873, and from 1873 to
1877 was manager of the experi-
mental works at Yarmouth, Me.

In July, 1877, availing himself of
the valuable water-power at Berlin
Falls, Mr. Furbish formed the nucleus
of the present large operations of the
Forest Fibre Company, by starting a
small pulp mill (Mill "A"), which
could manufacture three tons of
wood-pulp a day. The capacity was
soon increased to six tons, and the
industry became a fixed institution,
and was the signal of progress and
development of the town. The de-
mand for the product became so

large that in connection with J. A.
Bacon, of Boston, Mi'. Furbish, in
1880, erected "Mill B," which has a
capacity of about twenty-five tons a
day. The Forest Fibre Company
has now one of the largest, if not
the largest plant for making chem-
ical fibre in America, if not in the
world. It furnishes employment to
nearly 300 men, and ships its prod-
uct to paper-mills in every section
of the United States. This estab-
lishment is the pioneer of the many
like enterprises which ere long will
utilize the waters which now go roll-
ing almost unchecked along the rocky
bed of the never-failing Androscoggiu.

In 1880 Mr. Furbish purchased his
residence, which is beautifully sit-
uated, commanding a fine outlook.
On a clear day the summit of Mt.
Washington can be seen, and at all
times "Far, vague, and dim, the
mountains swim," and the many
pleasure-seekers who travel miles,
and expose themselves to the perils
and discomforts of sea voyages, can
find here the most lovely and romantic
scenery. The river, which has a fall
of some 200 feet in a mile, is bold,
wild, and picturesque. The cultured
taste of Mr. Furbish has made his
home, with its accessories of comfort,
convenience, and elegance, one of
the most attractive places to be found
in many a mile of distance.

No one who has been familiar with
the growth of Berlin for the last dec-
ade will fail to award Mr. Furbish
much of the credit for its present
prosperity. His energetic force, his
love of the beautiful, his broad liber-
ality, have united in rendering him a
most positive power in the com-
munitv in making in the wilderness

131

ski -

fff~T TIM

esq

V _=5S=r«E?.--.r.j .— _

— -. ; '..-,'-_-

> ^

H t.

t~=*-Z

, (

1:. ~ M

•

h i ;;,;.. . -a. >^ _ ^.__i;

132

Berlin .

comfortable homes, and providing for
the many the labor by which their
daily bread may be earned. He has
laid out a large territory into building
lots, graded streets, introduced elec-
tric lights, made other valuable im-
provements, and created a beautiful
Tillage of eighteen model houses, to
-which number additions are being
xapidly made. At the present time
lie is contemplating a systematic
-sewerage of the place, an undertak-
ing of no small moment when we
consider that the village is located on
immense ledges of granite, every-
where outcropping on the surface of
the ground. From his agricultural
operations and fine Jersey stock the
farming community can draw useful
lessons of improved agriculture and
stock-raisiug.

Mr. Furbish married, first, in Sep-

tember, 1856, Harriet A., daughter
of Reuben Ordwav, of Portland, Me.,
who died in December, 1871. Of
their three children, but one, Willard
H. (bom March 4, 1862), survives.
He is in business with his father.
Mr. Furbish married, second, Sep-
tember 20, 1883, Susan A., daughter
of George F. Emery, of Portland.
They have one child, Persis E., born
June 14, 1884.

Mr. Furbish was made a Mason in
Atlantic Lodge. Portland, and has
taken thirteen degrees in Masonry.
He is a Republican in politics, an
Episcopalian in religion, a valuable
citizen, a prosperous manufacturer,
a progressive leader in town improve-
ments, and, by his public spirit and
large-hearted generosity, proves his
belief that he lives not for himself
alone.

BERLIN.

One of the most flourishing, most of 1890 will show over 4,000 inhab-
enterprising, and most progressive itants within the township, mostly
towns in New Hampshire is Berlin, confined to the village,
situate in Coos county, on the Andros- The main street of the village, ex-
coggin river, where that dashing, tending for more than a mile, follows
rushing stream leaves the highlands, the course of the valley, and has a
and becomes, in the adjoining town decided " up-hill" tendency as it leads
of Gorham, a dignified river making toward the Berlin Mills. The build-
its way slowly toward the ocean, ings, public and private, are modern,
Berlin without the Androscoggin artistic, and attractive. They are not
would perhaps ha\e enjoyed the quiet temporary structures designed for the
of its sister towns for many decades day, but are built to withstand the

rigors of a Northern winter, and to
charm the eye during the summer
when the neighboring mountain re-
gion draws so many tourists from
away .

ir Ihe history of the town goes back

to come, but the fall of a great river
two hundred feet in a mile of its
course attracted enterprising men to
the development of the water-power,
and within ten years the town has
doubled its population. The census

1 Compiled from Fur^useon's History of Ceus County.

Berlin .

133

to the years previous to the Revolu-
tion ; but for a long time it was un-
interesting and of little importance.
Hunters and trappers camped here in
pursuit of game and peltry ; later,
the magnificent growth of pine
brought lumbermen from the lower
country to cut the logs which they
transported to the mills below. Early
settlers on farms farther down the
valley, when in want of ready money
to make payments on their land or to
purchase supplies for their families,
would make a temporary occupancy
in a rude camp hastily constructed,
and by hard labor would make " salts"
from the ashes of the large elms
along the valley ; then, having accom-
plished the object of their visit,
would return to their homes to tell of
the rocky ledges, the beautiful cas-
cades, and the wonderful growth of
timber.

The surface of Berlin is broken
and mountainous, with ledges of rock
outcropping in inauy places, and in
others, with boulders of varying sizes
scattered over the ground. It is not
an agricultural town, although there
are some good farms in the eastern
part.

The town was granted as Maynes-
borough, December 31, 1771, to Sir
William Mayne, Baronet, Robert,
Thomas, and Edward Mayne, and
others, of Barbadoes, and was incor-
porated as Berlin July 1, 1829. It
has an area of 31,154 acres. Many
fine views of mountain, river, and
forest scenery are afforded from va-
rious points ; but the charm of all
this section is the river scenery at
Berlin Falls. For over a mile a suc-
cession of rapids and falls whirls along
the rocky banks of the Androscoggin,

which is the only outlet of the Ura-
bagog chain of lakes. In its course
above it receives the waters of the
Magalloway, Diamoud, and Clear riv-
ers, and several minor streams, and
at this point it is scarcely inferior in
volume to the Connecticut at North-
umberland. At the Glen Manufac-
turing Company's works this immense
mass of waters is poured through a
narrow chasm thirty-three feet in
width, descending in one hundred
yards over one hundred feet. At
times of high water the view com-
bines the terrible, majestic, grand,
and beautiful, in a weird and fas-
cinating combination. Seething and
plunging and whirling itself into
masses of snowy foam, it rushes down
the narrow passage.

" Rapid as light
The flashing mass foams, shaking the abyss."

Rev. T. Starr King says that he
does not think " in New England
there is any passage of river passion
that will compare with Berlin falls."

In the Act of Incorporation, dated
1829, Benjamin Thompson, Thomas
Ordway, and Thomas Wheeler, Jr.,
were authorized to call the first town-
meeting, which was held at the dwell-
ing-house of Andrew Cates. Amos
Green was chosen first selectman at
the meeting, Peter "Wheeler, consta-
ble, and Samuel S. Thompson, sur-
veyor of lumber. Other residents at
that time were Samuel Blodgett, Abi-
athar Bean, Simon Evans, and fam-
ilies.

INHABITANTS OF BERLIN IN 1829.

Green, Thomas, Jr., b. Feb. 12, 1783.
Lydia F. (Evans), b. Feb. 3, 1785.
Amos, b. March 21, 1807.
"Daniel, b. Dec. 19, 1808.
Edmund, b. Jan. 26, 1812.

*34

Berlin.

Green, Aaron, b. Jan. 4, 1814.

Lydia, b. Aug. 17, 1817.
Wallace, Levinia, b. March 29, 1811.
Gates, Andrew, b. May 30, 1784.

Betsey (Scribner), b. July 14, 1785.

♦Daniel, b. Aug. 11, 1S13.

Lydia, b. Oct. 11, 1S16.

♦Sinclair, b. March 19, 1820.

Scribner, b. Oct. 13, 1821.

Hannah, b. Jan. 10, 182G.

Betsey, b. Sept. 16, 1810.

Andrew, Jr., b. April 2, 180S.

Betsey (Griffin), b. Sept. 28, 1805.

Nathaniel, b. May 15, 1829.
Wheeler, Peter, b. Dec. 18, 1790.

Sally (Seavey), b. Feb. 23, 1S00.

Nathan, b. Nov. 24, 1818.

James, b. Nor. 19, 1820.

Albion, b. May 2, 1823.

George, b. Nov. 13, 1825.

Lafayette, b. March 9, 1829.

Thomas, b. Dec. 29, 1783.

Sally (Blodgett), b. April 2, 1787.

Thomas, Jr., b. June 18, 1806.

*Cyrus, b. July 5, 1810.

Polly, b. April 1, 1812.

Sally, b. May 18, 1814.

*Dexter, b. April 27, 1816.

♦Reuben II., b. April 20, 1819.

♦Hiram, b. April 8, 1822.

Daniel J., b. Oct. 12, 1825.

Jonathan W., b. Nov. 1, 1829.
♦Blodget, Samuel, b. Aug. 28, 1802.

Rebecca (Bean), b. Oct. 10, 1800.

♦Samuel D., b. Oct. 27, 1827.

Zeruah, b. Jan. 23, 1828.

♦Nathan, b. Aug. 30, 1829.

♦Joseph, b. Dec. 6. ISO I.

Mary L. (Wright), b. April 12, 1809.

♦Herman A., b. Nov. 28, 1827.

Ruby, b. Nov. 30, 1829.
Bean, Abiathar, b. June 30, 1794.

Mercy, b. Jan. 1, 1797.

Eliza Jane, b. Jan. 2, 1817.

Lydia M., b. June 10, 1821.

Louisa, b. Sept. 25, 1823.

Thomas C, b. Oct. 27, 1826.

Mary A., b. Aug. 13, 1829.
Thompson, Samuel S., b. Sept. 1J, 1773.

* On check

Thompson, Catharine, b. Nov. 15, 1772.

Benjamin, b. Aug. 1, 1803.

Eliza, b. Feb. 29, 1807.

Sarah J., b. Sept. 1. 1810.

Amos, b. July 19, ISIS.
Evans, Simon, b. Sept. 13, 1780.

Mehitable (Messer), b. Aug. 19, 1782.

Caroline, b. March 28, 1799.

Lydia, b. June 8, 1S07.

Lovina, b. Aug. 7, 1808.

Uriah, b. Feb. 25, 1810.

William, b. Jan. 21, 1S12.

Polly, b. May 19, 1814.

Abigail, b. April 15, 1816.

Betsey, b. Dec. 23, 181S.

Esther A. R., Sept. 3, 1823.
William Sessions, of Gilead, Me.,
came to Berlin in 1821 or 1S22,
cleared a piece of land, and with Cy-
rus Wheeler built the first house in
the township, in 1823 or 1S24. In
tbe spring of the latter year a party
of eighteen people from Gilead ac-
companied Mrs. Sessions into the
wilderness, and formed the first set-
tlement. Mr. Sessions sold his farm
to Benjamin Thompson, before 1829.
He died in 1885, aged over 90 years.
Simon Evans came from Shelburne.
Samuel S. Thompson, an old Revo-
lutionary soldier, and his son Benja-
min, came in 1827. He was a car-
penter. Samuel Blodgett, a brother
of Mrs. Sessions, was the first settler
on the west side of the river. Benja-
min Bean came from Success. Thom-
as Wheeler, son of Samuel Wheeler
(a soldier of the Revolution, who
moved from Temple, N. H., to Gil-
ead, Me., in 1799), came from Shel-
burne in 1826. They were all na-
tives of Gilead. His daughter Polly
married Daniel Green, and Sarah
married Benjamin Thompson. The
Chandlers, early settlers, were of
Pembroke extraction.

-list n 1^77.

\3S

: : L !

9 J' 5 '''"l

-
r

■*,

k — . — ,*. — „ . . .

136

Berlin

The first trader in town was Thom-
as Green, who bad a small store near
his grist-miil as early as 1835. He
afterwards introduced wool carding
machinery into town. Daniel Green
opened a store in 1850. He had
commenced the manufacture of mill
machinery in a small way in 18-13, at
which time he was, with his brother
Thomas, making clapboards, which
they drew to Hair: on, Me., a dis-
tance of forty miles. The last raft
was run down the river in 1851. In
1850 the population was 173, the val-
uation $161,045. The valuation in
1888 was $760,963; in 18S9 it will
amount to about $1,000,000.

During the Rebellion, Berlin is
credited with nineteen three-years
men, thirteen one-year men, and three
nine-mouths men, over half of whom
fill soldiers' graves. There is but
one man who enlisted from Berlin
who now resides there. Three of
Daniel Green's sons were in the ser-
vice, — Sullivan D., Fraucis D., aud
Charles V. Only the former returned
to his old home. On the Berlin roll
of honor should be inscribed also the
names of Scribuer Gates, D. W.
Blodgett, S. A. Andrews, Ethan A.
Andrews, Nelson Green, Charles S.
Green, Albert Green, and Jesse
Tuttle.

The Congregational church of Ber-
lin was organized in 1877. and has
been ministered to by Rev. Arthur
J. Benedict, Rev. Albert Donnell,
and Rev. Stephen L. Bowler. The
meeting-house was built in 1682, and
is valued at $10,000. St. Ann's,
Roman Catholic, was built in 1880.
The Universalist church was organ-
ized in 1885. The St. Paul, Luth-
eran, was organized in 1887. St.

Barnabas church (Episcopal), organ-
ized in 18SS, is in charge of Rev.
Herbert L. Mitchell. It is designed
to build in the immediate future an
appropriate chapel. The high school
house was finished in 1885.

About §3,000 is raised for school
purposes. Mr. Irving Stearns has
been principal of the high school for
the past year.

The Atlantic & St. Lawrence Rail-
road was incorporated in 1817. The
road was completed to Gorham in

1850, aud trains ran regularly to and
from Portland on and after July 4,

1851. The road was opened to North
Stratford in 1852, to Island Pond in
1853, connecting with the Canadian
road in July of the latter year. In
1853 the road was leased to the
Grand Trunk Railway. From Berlin
Falls statiou, which is 1,011 feet
above tide-water, the branch was
opened to Berlin Mills in 1851.

BERLIN MILLS.

The opening of the Atlautic & St.
Lawrence Railroad to Berlin threw
the great advantages of the enormous
water-power of the Androscoggin
river into practical availability, and
those wise financiers and far-seeing
business men to whom this railroad
owed its existence at once took
measures to utilize the falls in the
manufacture of lumber. J. B. Brown,
Josiah S. Little, Nathan Winslow,
and Hezekiah Winslow, all of Port-
land, under the firm name of II. Wins-
low & Co., erected a mill in 1852 on
the Thomas Green privilege, at the
head of the falls. This mill contained
one gang and two single saws, with
a capacity of production of from
(',000.000 to 8,000,000 feet of lumber

Berlin,

137

per annum. The river at this point
has a fall of seventeen feet, with an
estimated power of 20,000 horses,
only a fraction of which has as yet
been utilized. In 1855 another gang
saw was added. The mill was in
good operation, and had established a
demand for its lumber, when the dis-
astrous and widely sweeping panic
of 1857 overwhelmed the business
world and carried many large lumber-
ing firms to destruction. Through
skilful management and judicious
care H. Winslow & Co. weathered
the storm, although conducting busi-
ness for some years at a loss of
thousands of dollars. This was the
critical period of the prosperity of the
mill, and, once passed, nothing but
success has since attended its prog-
ress. In 185S a single saw and a
grist mill were introduced, and in
1860 the first rotary saw was placed
in position. From that time to the
present many changes have been
made, numerous buildings erected,
and machinery added, until the plant
to-day is one of the largest in north-
eastern New England. Its present
production is 140.000 feet of long
lumber per day, 30,000 shingles,
10,000 clapboards, 60,000 laths,
15,000 pickets, etc. There are four
circular saws, a gang and a band
saw, three single machines, two clap-
board machines, lath and picket
saws, etc., etc. To attend to the
labor the services of from 275 to 300
men are required. The main building
is 225 feet by 60 feet in size ; but
with the out-buildings, blacksmith
and repair shops, offices, store, houses
of operatives, etc., etc., a flourishing
village has sprung up, with a beauti-
ful church and paisonage. In the

winter season from 300 to 400 men
are employed in the logging opera-
tions in the woods on the upper
river.

In 1866 the Berlin Mills Company
was formed, the members of the
company being J. B. Brown, Mrs.
Little, and Messrs. Clemens, Brig-
ham, and Warren. Subsequently the
other members of the firm acquired
the interests of Messrs Clemens,
Brigham, and Warren. In 1868 J. B.
Brown sold his interest to William
W. Brown, and Lewis T. Brown pur-
chased a part of the interest of the
Little heirs. Subsequently Mr. W.
W. Brown sold a portion of his in-
terest to J. W. Parker and Thomas
Edwards. In 1888 Mrs. A. I. C.
Davis and Mrs. L. T. Brown sold
their interest to the other partners
and H. J. Brown.

William W. Brown has shown
himself possessed of rare business
powers, and stands prominent among
the lumber manufacturers of the
age. He has taken a fatherly in-
terest in the progress of Berlin,
and his financial assistance is always
to be relied upon in furtherance of
any movement to advance or improve
the condition of its people. Lewis
T. Brown was for many years the
superintendent, and formed an exten-
sive acquaintance in Coos county,
and probably no one in this section
ever stood higher in the esteem of the
leading men. He died in 1886.

The corporation formed in 1888
consists of William W. Brown, J. W.
Parker, Herbert J. Brown, and Thos.
Edwards. William W. Brown is
president, Thomas Edwards, treasu-
rer ; J. W. Parker iias charge of the
logging operations ; H. J. Brown, su-

i38

Berlin .

perintendent of the mills ; II. E. Oleson
is in charge of the store. This "store"
is a mammoth affair, conducted with
the same system, and rivalling in ex-
tent of its transactions many metro-
politan establishments. There are
departments for dry goods, clothing,
groceries, hardware, stoves, etc.,
paints, oils, etc., flour, feed, etc. The
Berlin Mills post-office was estab-
lished in 1881, with J. W. Parker
post-master. L. C. Beattie is the
present incumbent.

FOREST FIBRE COMPANY.

The large chemical pulp-mill of
this company attracts prominently
the attention of every visitor to Ber-
lin, by its conspicuous location, the
prominence and size of the buildings,
the thick clouds of smoke rising from
the massive smoke-stacks of its fur-
naces, and in the evening by the
brilliancy of the electric lights, which
not only illuminate the large grounds
of the plant, but a much larger area.
In the manufacture of wood pulp in
this manufactory the wood used is
principally poplar and spruce ; the
poplar is brought from the surround-
ing country, and the spruce consists
of the slabs and waste product from
the saw-mills of the Berlin Mills
Company, several hundred yards
above', and connected with the pulp-
mills bv a car-track. The lo^s and
sticks, of any and all sizes, are fed
into a large hopper and descend upon
a set of heavy knives, revolving with
great rapidity. Here they are speed-
ily converted into small chips, which,
falling on an elevator belt, are car-
ried into the adjoining building and
dropped upon the floor of the mill.
Thev are then shovelled into iron

boilers set beneath the floor, where
the chemicals are added, and the chips
reduced to pulp by boiling. After
coming from the boilers, the pulp is
taken into large wooden tanks and
passed through heavy rollers, thus
straightening out the fibre and remov-
ing a large proportion of the water
and chemicals. It then passes to the
pressing-room, where it is made into
cheeses under a hydraulic pressure of
3,500 pouuds to the square inch,
after which it is tied up in bags and
is ready for the market. The liquid
pressed from the pulp is taken to an
adjoining building, and the chemicals
reclaimed with very little loss. Henry
H. Furbish is the directing spirit.

GLEN MANUFACTURING COMPANY.

In Juue, 1885, availing themselves
of the grant of exemption made by
Berlin to any establishment for the
manufacture of wood-pulp which
should be erected on the "great-
pitch" of the Androscoggin, a num-
ber of wealthy Massachusetts capi-
talists formed the Glen Manufacturing
Company, and erected one of the best
constructed and equipped pulp and
paper-mills in New England, at a
cost running into hundreds of thou-
sands of dollars. Building opera-
tions were commenced July 4, 1885,
and the mill was started May 1, 1886.
The special feature of this mill is the
development of power, 9,000 horse-
power being produced under a head
of forty feet. Connected with the
mill are four pairs of forty-two inch
horizontal wheels, one thirty-six inch
and two twentvfour inch vertical
wheels, sixteen pulp-grinding ma-
chines, eight fifty-four inch rag-
enfrines, two ninety-two inch and one

131

■v^i^'T;

7 ;-. ,«^ P

I X +••■■ - ■- '!

: -.l.i-

^■%

•

: £•«£>• S

«- -

.:v-.y"':

■ ■

..... g^

. . ■

140

Berlin

ninety-six inch paper machines. A
large and complete fire service lias
been provided, consisting of auto-
matic sprinklers, steam and rotary
fire-pumps, etc. The mill produces
thirty tons of ground wood-pulp and
twenty-fire tons of roll-paper a day,
and employs 200 workmen. Seven
double tenements were built in 1SS6
by the company for rent to the em-
ploye?. The officers are J. L. Hob-
son of Haverhill, Mass., president;
H. M. Knowles of Boston, treasurer;
and I. B. Hosford of Haverhill,
Mass., manager.

This mill, in connection with the
Haverhill (Mass.) Paper Company,
furnishes the print paper for the New
York Tribune, New York News, Bos-
ton Globe, Chicago News, besides nu-
merous journals of smaller circula-
tion. It uses in the manufacture of
this paper 7,000,000 feet of spruce
lumber, and 4,000 cords of poplar
annually.

WHITE MOUNTAIN PULP AND PAPER
COMPANY.

In September, 1883, P. W. Locke
purchased a guaranteed 500 horse-
power near the mouth of Dead river,
of Daniel Green, and at once began
the erection of a three-ton pulp-mill.
In December, 1883, the White Moun-
tain Pulp and Paper Company was
organized, with a capital of 8-10,000,
B. S. Gibson, of Portland, president,
P. W. Locke, treasurer, A. M. Munce,
clerk. In 1885 the company more
than doubled the capacity of the mill,
purchasing additional power sufficient
to run it. Additions were made in
1886 which have increased the capac-
ity to seven tons a day and 'jive
employment to thirty men. The mill

uses about 1,800 cords of spruce and
poplar wood per annum, and is light-
ed at night by forty-one of Edison's
incandescent electric lights. In 1886
Benjamin F. Hosford, of Boston,
Mass., purchased the interest of Mr.
Locke. The officers were B. F. Hos-
ford, president, A. M. Munce, treas-
urer, superintendent, and clerk. In
August, 1887, this mill passed into
the hands of the Glen Manufacturing
Co., and Charles D. Porter succeeded
Mr. Munce in his offices. Production
increased to 12 tons daily. There is
1800 horse power utilized at No. 2.

The Glen Manufacturing Com-
pany's mill No. 3 was built in 1888
on the old Horner & Hastings priv-
ilege, on the site of the first mill in
Berlin. The capacity of the mill is
six tons of grouud wood pulp per
diem. The horse-power is 900. The
three mills give employment to 400
men.

Hon. Samuel E. Paine, state sen-
ator from Coos county for 1887-'8S,
has been a resident of Berlin for
eighteen years, and one of its B keeuest
business men. His active life has
been mostly passed in Milan and
Berlin, and wholesome practical re-
sults testify to his busiuess ability.
A Democrat in politics, a Universa-
libt in religion, he supports in the
most energetic manner anything he
deems for the good of the public,
which has often called him to/posi-
tions of trust. The senator is im-
mensely popular with the masses,
and rarely fails to carry his point.
He was representative from Berlin in
1877, 1885, 188C.

Physicians. — The early physicians
were those who were called from ! a
distance. The "visits of Dr. John

Berlin .

I4-I

Grover, of Bethel, Me., Dr. 0. B.
Howe, of Shelburne, and Dr. 0. M.
Twitchell, are remembered by the
older citizens as being often made,
and furnishing the medical aid of the
day. Later, Dr. H. F. Ward well and
Dr. E. M. Wight came fromGorham.
Finally, Dr. WardweU located here,
the first settled physician of Berlin.
His practice has been a large one,
and with undiminished clientage he is
to-day as brisk and ch^rful, as cor-
dially welcomed to the homes of the
suffering, as when he first threw his
4 'pill-bags" over the back of his
horse for a trip up the Androscoggin.
Dr. F. A. Colby, a young man of cos-
mopolitan experience and thorough
medical knowledge, came here in
June,' 1882, and after a stay of near-
ly three years sold out his practice,
in April, 1885, to Dr. F. B. Locke.
After two years' residence on the
Pacific coast on account of his health
he returned to Berlin, purchased from
Dr. Locke the right to again practice
in the village, and permanently
located here in February, 1887.
Dr. J. A. Morris came here from Lit-
tleton in 188b'. Dr. Lavallee is the
French physician. Dr. J. D. Holt
settled in Berlin in April, 1888, and
Dr. H. W". Johnson settled in August
of the same year.

One of the oldest and most promi-
nent business men of Berlin is Daniel
Green, in whose possession at various
times has been all the water-power
along the Androscoggin at Berlin.
His sons Sullivan D. Green aud John
W. Green are residents of Berlin.

Among the young, enterprising, aud

uccessful business men, no one ranks

higher than Eugene W. Scribner,

born in Gilead, March 12, 1852, who

settled in Berlin in 1870. He is a
Democrat, and has served Berlin as
selectman, and Coos county as coun-
ty commissioner two terms. He has
lately moved to Fort Payne, Ala.

The law business of the village is
attended to by Robert N. Chamberlin
aud Daniel J. Daly. Mr. Chamber-
lin was born in Bayor, N. Y., July
24, 1856, and comes of French stock.
His father lives at West Stewarts-
town. Mr. Chamberlin commenced
to study law in the winter of 1877- , 8,
and was admitted to the bar at Guild-
hall, Vt., in 1881, and to the New
Hampshire courts in 1883. He set-
tled in Berlin in 1881, and is a mem-
ber-elect of the New Hampshire leg-
islature. He is a Republican. Mr.
Chamberlin is a ready speaker, a well
rend lawyer, an energetic worker,
and would make a good presiding
officer of any assembly. Daniel J.
Daly was born in Lancaster, Jan. 27,
1859, read law with W. & H. Hey-
wood, and was admitted to the bar in
March, 1885, and a few months later
settled in Berlin. He is a Democrat,
and was elected State Solicitor for
Coos county at the last biennial elec-
tion for a term of two years, running
largely ahead of his ticket.

The firm of Twitchell & Goss was
established in Berlin in November,
1888. Mr. Twitchell resides in Gor-
ham. Herbert I. Goss, born in Ver-
mont, Dec. 4, 1857, read law in St.
Johnsbury, and was admitted to the
bar in Vermont in June, 1883, and in
New Hampshire in July, 1885.

George H. Hoadley, D.D. S., lo-
cated in Berlin in 1886. He is a
native of Vermont.

As might be expected in such a
young and thriving village, most of

I 4 2

Berlin.

the business of the place is in tbe
hands of young and active men.

Stahl Brothers, dealers in dry
goods, clothing, boots and shoes,
fancy goods, carpeting, jewelry, sil-
ver-ware, etc., established in 1881,
claim the largest store and largest
stock in Coos county, with branches
in Gorham and New York. The
brothers are natives of Germany. ,

The firm of C. C. Gerrish & Co.,
dealers in dry goods and general mer-
chandise, was founded in 1878. They
have a large store, and do a large
business. The firm consists of
Charles C. and William H. Gerrish,
cousins, who came from Maine.

J. B. Gilbert, dealer in hardware
and furniture, started in business in
January, 1889.

Pickford Brothers, dealers in gro-
ceries, clothing, and general merchan-
dise, were established in 1887. They
settled in Berlin in 1876. They are
natives of Quebec.

A. B. Forbush, jeweller, carries a
choice stock of goods. He is a native
of Lancaster, N. EL, and has been in
business in Berlin since January, 1885.

Hodgdon & Crowell, dealers in
general hardware, silver, tin, crock-
ery, glassware, stoves, sporting
goods, paint, and furniture, attend
to the plumbing and steam-heating
of the village, and manufacture tin
plate, sheet iron and copper work,
steam boilers, furnaces, and gas ma-
chines. The firm was established in
1885.

F. F. Bisbee, druggist, successor
of F. C. Stevens, commenced busi-
ness in April, 1889.

Steurns, "Wheeler & Co., dealers in
general merchandise, meats, and pro-
visions, were established in July,

1888. The firm succeeded John B.
Noyes, who sold the business when
he was appointed P. M. The Co. is
George W. Page.

Tucker & Hodgdon, dealers in hay.
grain, flour, clothing, and groceries,
was established in June, 1888. The
members of the firm are both natives
of Coos. Mr. Tucker has been in
business since 1886.

Life insurance and accident insur-
ance business in the village is attend-
ed to by K. M. Abbott, a resident of
Berlin since 1869, and a native of
Stow, Maine.

Oliver Lambert, dealer in dry
goods, ready made clothing, boots and
shoes, and general merchandise, set-
tled in Berlin in 1879, and has been
in business since 1884. He is a na-
tive of Quebec.

Frank L. Wilson, druggist, was
established in business in the village
in 1885. He comes of Londonderry,
N. H., stock, and has lived in town
since 1855.

The Wilson House, A. C. Evans,
proprietor, has a good livery con-
nected with it. It is a small hotel
of twenty-four sleeping-rooms, and
the only hotel in town. The Cascade
House, very popular with the travel-
ling public, was sold in the fall of
18S8, and is to be turned into a
parochial school.

The Berlin Independent, a Repub-
lican newspaper published by W. A.
Boothby, was first issued early in
April, 1888.

The future of the town is assured.
Such immense water-power, only par-
tially utilized, is certain to be ail im-
proved in the near future, and Berlin
has only commenced its career as a
manufacturing centre.

/»3

■^r^tvrr^rpy - ' -

>■•

•.

■

'■ -

fcia

■ '- *

— mx~ -

■

.<-'■ 1

„„;•

.3"

• - ^ .S.UL' >&'

144

Hon. William E. Chandler

HON. WILLIAM

Hon. William E. Chandler was
elected June 15, 1887, by the legisla-
ture of New Hampshire, to fill out the
unexpired term in the senate of the
United States caused by the death of
Hon. Austin F. Pike. At that time
we predicted in the pages of the
Granite Monthly that the state
would be represented by another
strong senator ; that he would enter
the senate chamber with a national
reputation for sagacity and wisdom ;
and that his ability and influence
would be immediately recognized by
that body. For two years Mr. Chand-
ler has served New Hampshire in
the senate of the United States — the
most august legislative body since
the days when the Roman senate gov-
erned the world : only two years of
a senatorial career, yet long enough
to demonstrate to his constituents and
to the whole country that Mr. Chand-
ler is the equal of any of his senato-
rial associates.

The most important work of mod-
ern legislative bodies is done in com-
mittees. Mr. Chandler, very proper-
ly, was given a place on the Commit-
tee on Naval Affairs, being peculiarly
fitted for the duties of that important
committee from his service as Secre-
tary of the Navy during the adminis-
tration of President Arthur. He was
also a member of the Committee on
the Improvement of the Mississippi
Eiver, of the Committee on Railroads,
of the Committee on Additional
Accommodations for the Library of
Congress, of the Committee on Indian
Traders, and of the Committee on
the Suppression of Epidemic Dis-
eases.

E. CHANDLER.

During the session of the Fiftieth
Congress Mr. Chandler spoke on the
tariff, on the fishery treaty with Great
Britain, on instituting a department
of agriculture, on the work of the
civil service commission, on naval
affairs, and on the irregularities oc-
curring at the election of the legisla-
ture in the state of Louisiana.

His speeches were listened to by
his brother senators, and were read
by thoughtful men in ever}' section of
the country. They were words of
wisdom, strong in common-seuse,
appealing to the judgment, convinc-
ing the reason, understood by all.
He addressed a home audience of
over sixty million people. His politi-
cal oppouents found iu him a fair if a
bold and aggressive antagonist- His
incisive speeches would sometimes
cut them like a knife, but all recog-
nized his conscientiousness and his
patriotism.

Every patriotic American, especial-
ly every New Euglander, if he has
not already done so, should read Mr.
Chandler's speech on the fishery
treaty. To him was largely due the
rejection by the senate of a treaty
which would have been a disgrace to
the great American people.

The resolutions, introduced into
the senate by Mr. Chandler, de-
manding an inquiry into election
methods in Louisiana, and his
clear and ringing speech exposing
frauds asrainst American suffrage in
that commonwealth, influenced the
north and in no small measure con-
tributed to marshalling' the Northern
states in an almost unbroken phalanx
to offset and counteract the iniquitous

Early History of Lebanon.

methods adopted in some of the
Southern states to carry an election.

Mr. Chandler is credited by his
political opponents with having se-
cured the election of Rutherford B.
Haves to the presidency. He cer-
tainly took no inconspicuous part in
those days in maintaining that the
right should prevail. His friends
claim that iudirectly during the last
election he was no inconsiderable fac-
tor in the great victory achieved by
his party. He did not hesitate to
** wave the bloody shirt." So long
as an American citizen, white or
black, is deprived of his right to cast
his ballot, or is robbed of the right to
have that ballot fairly counted, so
long will Mr. Chandler boldly and
openly oppose such crimes against
the suffrage.

From his first entry upon his sena-
torial duties Mr. Chandler took a
broad and statesmanlike view of all
subjects which came up for consider-

ation in the senate. Faithful in small
things, in matters of great import
Mr. Chandler has been equally faith-
ful. Seeking always the best inter-
ests of the country, he is staunch and
stalwart in his allegiance to the great
political party which he helped to or-
ganize, and which by his counsel and
advice for a quarter of a century he
has wisely led.

In ability, in political experience,
in sagacity, and in statesmanship
which comprehends our complicated
foreigu relations, as well as the needs,
demands, and necessities of every
section of our country, and the wants
and rights of every citizen, Mr.
Chandler is the peer of Hale and
Frye of Maine, Edmunds and Mor-
rill of Vermont, Hoar and Dawes of
Massachusetts, Evarts of New York,
Sherman of Ohio, Ingalls of Kansas,
and of all those great men whose pub-
lic services render so distinguished
the senate of the United States.

EARLY HISTORY OF LEBANON.-Concluded.

August 10, 1772. Voted, to build
a meetinghouse on the east end of
Mr. Hill's pasture, nearMaj. Slapp's.
Voted, that the former committee
appointed to build near Mr. Turner's,
build said meetinghouse at the east
end of Mr. Hill's pasture, aforesaid,
48 ft. in length, 34 broad, and 10 or
12 ft. posts. Voted, to disannul and
make void all former votes passed in
said town respecting a meetinghouse,
excepting the timber heretofore pro-
cured for that purpose.

March, 1773. After the election
of the town otlicers, voted to raUe 40

pounds to make and repair highways,
and 20 pounds for the support of a
school, and submitted the laying out
of a road from Masquama bridge
through Jon\ Dana's and Maj. Slapp's
laud to the meetinghouse, to the dis-
cretion of the selectmen. It would
be proper, for a better understanding
of the location, to state that said road
is the one now travelled from the said
bridge (called the Hubbard bridge)
to West Lebanon, on the south side
of which, about half way between the
Luther Allen house and the cottage
of Richard Kimball, stood the wan-

146

Ea rly Histo r y of L cb anon.

dering and metamorphosed meetmg-
jouse.

At a meeting Sept. 7, 1773, Jede-
diah Hebbard and Jonathan Dana
were chosen Grand Jurymen. The
first elected in towu. Voted, that
Jury boxes be procured by the se-
lectmen, and that the said selectmen
get a plan of the meetinghouse and
la}' it before the town in order to
erect pews and seat in said house.

March, 1774. town officers chosen.
Raised 40 pounds for roads and
bridges.

May 30, 1774, made choice of Ne-
hemiah Estabrooks Grand Juror, to
serve at the Hon. Superior Court at
Plymouth. Query, "Whether the
town will do anything to finish the
meetinghouse. Resolved in the neg-
ative.

Sept. 4, 1774. Chose Sam 1 Payne
and John Hyde Grand Jurymen for
the year ensuing.

Jan- V 5, 1775. Voted to build a
Grist mill and chose a committee to
look out a place and make report. Congress.
Voted the sum of 30 pounds for the July 17
support of schools, and chose a com-
mittee to divide the town into dis-
tricts for school purposes. The Com-
mittee reported four districts, and
gave to the first £11-18-6 : 2. £9-1 G-6 :

erator ; Dea. Nehemiah Estabrooks,
John Wheat ley. Esq ., and Lt. John
Griswold, Selectmen ; Silas Water-
man. Town Clerk and Treasurer;
Azariah Bliss, Constable ; Charles
Saxtou, John Lyman, Abiel Willis,
and Nath' Porter, Jr., Tytheiug men :
Henry Woodard, Lt. Samuel Payne,
Nath 1 Porter, Jr., and Zacheus Down-
er, Highway Surveyors ; Lt. John
Griswold, Joseph Martin, and Ensign
W ,n Dana, Fence viewers ; Capt.
Bela Turner, Sealer; Joseph Wood,
James Jones, Samuel Bailey, Abel
Wright, and Charles Hill, Haywards ;
Nath 1 Storrs, Silas WatermnG, Eben-
ezer Bliss, and Jesse Cook, School
Collectors ; Bela Turner, John Wheat-
ley, Levi Hyde, John Griswold, and
John Slapp, School Committee. Voted
£6 to defray town debts, and £40
lawful money for repairing highways
and bridges. Also voted £2 to de-
fray the expenses of the committee
appoiuted by the Province of New
Hampshire to attend the Continental

1775, chose Nchemiah
Estabrooks, Maj. John Griswold,
John Wheatley, John Slapp, Silas
Waterman, Jedediah Hebbard, and
Azariah Bliss, a Committee of Safety.
Voted, that in case it is not conven-

3 d , £5-S-G ; 4 th , £2-lC-G ; making £o0. ient for all to meet, any number, not
Said report signed by John Wheatley, less than three, may be empowered
John Slapp, John Griswold. Bela to act, and that any one of the corn-
Turner, and Jedediah Hebbard. mittee may be empowered to issue a
March 1 14, 1775, being the com- warrant in case of necessity, or dep-

mencement of a new era in the history
of the country, the names of the
town officers elected will be given
(viz.), Nehemiah Estabrooks, Mod-

utize an officer if occasion shall re-
quire it. Voted, that said committee
be directed to confer with the com-
mittees of the neighboring towns,

1 The proceedings of the town-meeting following from March 14, 1775, to 1783, were of so much interest
that we have given them entire as copied by the late (.'. C. Benton, from whose writings the foregoing
statement-" ol town-meeting doings have been gathered.— Ed.

Early History of Lebanon,

147

that there may be a plan of uniformity
in their proceedings.

Feb. 1, 1776, Resolved, to pursue
the present plan proposed for a re-
dress of grievances, and chose Dea.
Estabrooks, John Wheatley, and
John Griswold to act as said Com-
mittee, and to correspond on that
subject with other towns.

March 12, 1776, chose Dea. Esta-
brooks, Moderator, Silas Waterman,
Town Clerk and Treasurer, and the
remainder of the usual town officers.

March 31, 1776, Dea. Estabrooks
moderator. Query — whether the town
of Lebanon will procure a town stock
of ammunition for the use of said
town. Resolved in the affirmative.
Whether the town will direct the
selectmen to procure one hundred
pounds of powder, four hundred
pounds of lead, six hundred rliuts. to
be deposited in some proper place in
said town, and under the direction
of the selectmen as a town stock of
ammunition for said town, and also
to see if the town will agree to pur-
chase a like quantity of powder &c,
to be disposed of by said town to the
inhabitants thereof, at a reasonable
price, in order to accommodate them
for the ensuing muster in May next.
Resolved in the affirmative.

March 11, 1777, chose the usual
town officers, and elected Maj. Slapp,
Lieut. Tick nor, Dea. Dana, a com-
mittee of safety. Voted to the sol-
diers from this town, in the Royaltou
company in proportion with Hanover,
said to be eight men at 10 each. In
regard to the small pox, voted that
the people of Lebanon who are dis-
posed to be inoculated, shall have
preeminence before the people of
other towns, and in case there is suf-

ficient room, the doctor may take
some from other towns, but under
very stringent rules. Voted, the
committee of safety appoint as many
meet persons as they shall judge
necessary to accommodate the public
as tavern keepers in the town the
current year, under such restrictions
and regulations as they shall judge
most conducive to the peace and
good order of the town, and the pub-
lic generally. Voted, that Charles
Sexton and Zacheus Downer be in-
spectors of public houses in this
town the current year.

April 14, 1777, voted not to choose
a county register.

November 26. 1777, voted not to
direct the selectmen to pursue the
warrant sent to them by the assembly
at Exeter, for the choice of coun-
sellor and representative the ensuing
year. Voted, that the town will vin-
dicate the selectmen in their non-
compliance with the aforesaid war-
rant.

Town meeting December 24, 1777,
Voted, to choose a committee of three
men to examine into the cases of
-those persons who neglected their
duty, when draughted into the pub-
lic service the current year. Maj.
Slapp, Joseph Wood, and Lemuel
Hough were chosen said committee.
Voted, that the aforesaid committee
be and are hereby authorized and
empowered to detain such delinquents
as aforesaid before them, and to
make strict inquiry into the cause of
their neglect ; and if said committee
shall judge their reasons sufficient
they shall acquit them or him. If
otherwise, said committee shall exact
a fine not exceeding ten pounds, of
each delinquent for every defect as

148

Early History of Lebanon.

aforesaid. And said committee are
hereby empowered, in case of non-
compliance, to issue forth a warrant
for the collecting said fine out of the
estate of such delinquents as shall
refuse to pay as aforesaid, said fines
to be improved for the benefit or
encouragement of such of the inhab-
itants of said Lebanon as have gone
or hereafter shall go into the public
service.

March 10, 1778. After election
of town officers, voted that all taxes
that may be granted the current year
shall be raised upon the dollar by an
•equal distribution, according to the
number of polls in town, and that the
assessors shall assess the inhabitants
of this town, aud if any shall refuse
to pay, who is liable, or is suspected
of not giving in a true account of his
interest, and refuses to take his oath,
then the assessors shall assess them
according to their best judgment, in
such sums as to them appears equit-
able in such a case.

March 31, 1778, voted that Amos
Robinsou, and any other person dis-
posed to attend public worship in
this town, have full liberty therefor
as they shall think proper. Voted,
Azariah P>liss and Jesse Cook be
tavern keepers the current year.

Voted, that the committee of safe-
ty and selectmen exert their author-
ity to suppress tippling-houses in
this town the current year. Voted,
to raise the sum of £291-17-6 as a
Continental tax, to be paid in Con-
tinental bills into the town treasury
by the first day of October next.

Voted, that the public tax of £200,
granted February 3, 1778, be paid in
Continental bills, and bills emitted by
the state of New Hampshire.

A pamphlet containing the Con-
stitution of Vermont being read in
the meeting, voted, unanimously, to
accept it with the several articles of
alteration, proposed to be made
thereof by the convention of commit-
tees from a considerable number of
towns on the grants east of Con-
necticut river, aud concur with such
towns as are disposed on said easterly
grants, in the proposed union with
the State of Vermont." Voted, that
Dea. Estabrooks and John Wheatley
be a committee to represent the town
of Lebanon in the proposed conven-
tion of committees from a number of
towns on the grants east of Connecti-
cut river, to be held in said Lebanon
in May next.

June 26, 1778, Voted, the sum of
£8-0-0, being the proportion of said
Lebanon, of the public expense aris-
ing from the complication of the
union with the State of Vermont.
Voted, a tax of £37-15-2 to discharge
the debts of the town. Voted, that
Mr. Waters, Mr. Jones, Joseph Til-
den, and Martin Dewey be released
from a fine laid upon them for delin-
quency in public service. Voted, that
Maj. Slapp procure a copy of an act
passed by the state of Vermont, for
regulating taverns and preventing
tippling houses.

July 7, 1778, Voted, that an
average, with respect to the public
service, be made amongst the inhab-
itants of said Lebanon upon polls
and estate, and that the selectmen
be a committee to join the military
officers in making said average.

December 1, 1778, Voted, that we.
approve of the conduct of our repre-
sentatives and others, members of
the Assembly of the State of Ver-

Early History of Lebanon,

149

mont (held at Windsor in said State,
in October last), who dissented from
said Assembly, excluding the sixteen
towns east of Connecticut river (tbat
had entered into a union with said
State) from any privilege whatsoever,
that might, and in justice ought, to
accrue to said town, by virtue of
their aforesaid union with said State.
Chose Dea. Estabrooks and John
TVheatley to represent the town of
Lebanon, in a proposed convention
of the towns upon the grants east and
west of Connecticut river, to be held
at Cornish in this month.

Annual meeting March 9, 1779,
chose town officers, and also chose
Dea. Estabrooks, John AVheotley,
Eiihu Hyde, Silas Waterman, and
Edmuud Freeman, a committee of
safety. Adjourned to April 20,
1779.

Voted, that all monies received for
taxes and from other sources, and all
payments shall be made equal in
value to what it was in 1774. Voted,
a tax of £20 to pay town debts.
Voted, to build a bridge over the
river Mascoma, near the house of
Jesse Cook, as soon as public affairs
will admit, and chose a committee to
examine and select the most proper
spot and report. Voted, £40 for
repair of highway, aud that labor
should be three shillings per day at
the rate of wheat at six shilliugs per
bushel. Adjourned to May 3, 1779,
at the house of Azariah Bliss, inn-
holder. Voted, to erect a cart bridge
over the river Mascoma, near the
house formerly occupied by Jesse
Cook and voted a tax of £11 for
said purpose, accounting wheat 6/ —
Rye 4/ — Indian corn 3/ — per bushel.
Voted £2-12-0 to James Jones for

the journey of his horse to Saratoga,
and 3/ — for the loss of his bridle.

July 16, 1779, voted, to choose
agents to attend a convention to be
held at Dresden [now Hanover Plain],
and made choice of Dea. Estabrooks
and Capt. Turner, July 28. Voted,
to accept said committee's report,
and concur with the late conven-
tion at Dresden in their further
proceedings. Voted, that the town
provide three gallons of rum, for
those who assist in raising the bridge
over the river near Capt. Turner's.

December 22, 1779. Voted, to
raise the sum of £200, for defraying
the charges of an agent or agents to
represent the circumstances of the
people upon the New Hampshire
grants, before the Hon. the Conti-
nental Congress, the Grst day of Feb-
ruary next. Voted, that the con-
stable shall not demand any part of
the above tax of £200, of any of the
inhabitants of this town who have
put themselves under the protection
of the State of New Hampshire.

January 2G, 1780, voted, that the
company officers of the militia in
this town, select six men for a scout-
ing party in conjunction with other
towns, in order to make discovery of
the enemy, if auy there be, and give
timely notice to the inhabitants.

Voted, also, to recommend it to
the said officers to equip fifty-six
men, to be ready at a minute's warn-
ing, to march against the enemy in
case of an invasion, and to be put in
the best condition to resist a general
attack. Voted, that the. six men for
scouting be engaged till the first day
of April next, unless sooner dis-
charged, and also that each man re-
ceive forty shillings per month for the

i5°

Early History of Lebanon.

time being as money passed in 1774,
and also that the town provide each
man with a blanket and a pair of
snow-shoes, to be returned to said
town. Voted, that in ease Lieut.
Ticknor should fail to go with said
scouts — that they choose any one they
please to take his place. Voted,
that the authority of this town stop
the transporting of all kinds of pro-
visions that may be attempted to be
carried away, from or through this
town, till the danger of the enemy be*
over, excepting such as are purchased
for the use of the Continental army.
Voted, that the authorities of the
town, and all others be directed to
examine all strangers suspected to be
spies, and if need be to detain them,
as the exigency of the case may re-
quire. February 4, 1780, at a special
meeting, voted, to raise four men in
addition to the six men already
raised for a scouting party, and be
furnished with blankets and snow-
shoes on the same conditions, and
paid the same.

Annual meeting March 14, 1780.
After the election of town officers
they chose Dea. Estabrooks, Elihu
Hyde, and Elisha Lathrop, commit-
tee of safety, then voted that the ex-
ecutive authority of the town shall
proceed in their several departments
to pursue and conform themselves to
the rules prescribed in the laws of
Connecticut, especially those acts
that more immediately refer to the
peace and good order of towns, &c.
Voted, £35 to pay indebtedness, £40
for repairs of highways, and £20 for
cutting roads, as money went in 1774.
Voted, that the authorities pursue the
rules of the Connecticut laws, so far
as thev may be consistent with the

present political state of the town of
Lebanon.

Voted, That one half of the town
meetings be held in future at the
dwelling-house of Zalmon Aspen wall
and at Henry Woodward's. Voted
to raise £10, accounting wheat at
6/ per bushel, forthwith to be paid
to Cap ,n Payne as a bounty for raising
five men for scouting northward for
six months unless sooner discharged.
xVlso voted that the town will assist
the militia officers in raising twelve
men for one month, and to pay each
man serving as aforesaid ten bushels
of wheat or money equivalent by the
20 th of January next, and that the
selectmen provide for the support of
said twelve men for one mouth at the
expense of the town, and that they
supply them with ammunition in case
they are not supplied from the public
stores.

Nov r 9, 1780. Voted to keep a
guard upon the public roads as long
as it shall be thought necessary, and
to request the military officers to
class such men in town under their
command, as are fit for duty, to at-
tend upon guarding as aforesaid, and
in case of delinquency, after due no-
tice, shall be liable to a fine of one
bushel of wheat or the equivalent in
money. They also chose Elihu
Hyde, Simeon Peck, Nath 1 . Storrs
and Theopholus Huntington to be a
committee to adjust the accounts of
provisions expended in the late alarm,
and also the wages and provision of
the twelve men — and also directed the
selectmen to purchase one barrel of
powder and lead and flints in propor-
tion, and to render an account thereof
to the town. Then voted a tax of
£82-0-6 to defray the expenses of the

Ea rl i ' I list o ry of L eb anon.

I5i

town caused by the late alarm— and
also the wages and rations of the said
twelve men raised for their services
ou the frontier, and also appointed
Hnckin Storrs to remove the provi-
sions from Strafford to Royalton in
case said men are ordered to that
town. Voted a tax of £1 14-19-7 to
defray the expenses of the town.
And voted to Stephen Bliss £2-18-9
for sundries paid soldiers in Col.
Chase's, Col. Bellows' and Col. Ellis'
Regiments ; and voted, that the town
is willing to pay their proportion of
thirteen gal 9 , of rum, delivered out of
Col. Chase's store in said Lebanon by
order of Capt Payne and Col. Chas:-.
to the soldiers when passing through
in the late alarm.

Dec. 25, 1780. Voted that Elihu
Hyde be a delegate to attend the con-
vention at Charlestovvn according to
a proposition from the County of
Cheshire. Voted to raise £25 to pro-
cure one hundred pounds of powder
-and lead and flints in proportion.

March 2, 1781. By request. Voted
to raise six men for a scouting party,
to give each man eight bushels of
wheat pr mouth, and to provide for
the said men, l^ lbi . flour, one pound
of pork and one gill rum pr day —
and that the militia officers see to
raising said men.

March 13, 1781, chose Elihu Hyde
moderator, John Wheatley, towu
clerk, Nath 1 . Storrs, Hezekiah Wa-
ters and Edmund Freeman, selectmen,
Elihu Hyde, Dea. Estabrook and
Maj. Lathrop, Committee of Safety,
Constant Storrs, Constable, Nath 1
Wheatley and Wm. Dana, Grand Ju-
rors. Voted £40 for repairing high-
ways — and the several articles of un-
ion agreed upon by the Assembly

Committee of the State of Vermont
and the committee of convention from
the County of Cheshire and Grafton
&c. being read in said meeting, was
ageed to Xem con, and voted Col.
Elisha Payne and Lt. Elihu llyda
represent the town of Lebanon in the
Assembly of Vermont, to be holden
at Windsor on the first day of April
next. Voted that all monies raised
by taxes on appropriated lands in
town be applied for the support of
schools in Lebanon.

Ap 1 . 30, 1781. Voted to pay Col.
Payne for his services in the late con-
vention at Cornish. Also to pay £43
for expenses in the late alarm at New-
bury. Voted that •S'ath 1 Bosworth be
a brander of horses. Voted to pay
each man that will engage in the ser-
vice for this town, twenty shillings
per month from the time of their en-
listment until discharged, aud that
they shall be free from bearing any
part in the payment of said bounty.
Voted to build a Pound near Esq r .
Hyde's, and that Henry Woodward
be pound keeper. Also voted that
the selectmen procure barrels iu which
to secure provisions, and that each
man provide his own salt according
to his quota of provisions assigned
him according to his list. The select-
men made a committee to look out a
proper place to erect a bridge over
the river Mascoma, near Gov 1 " Payne's
Mill (which was at East Lebanon).

Annual March meeting, 1782.
Town officers chosen. Voted to
raise ten hard dollars immediately
to bear the expense of an Agent,
now going to the Assembly of New
Hampshire. Voted that the Select-
men take into their care, the money
of the Vermont emission now in the

152

Early History of Lebanon,

treasury, and make the best use of it
for the benefit of the town.

May 10, 1782. Nathaniel Storrs
was added to the committee for ex-
amining into the expenditures of the
town in the contest with Great Brit-
ain. The selectmen were directed to
furnish plank to cover the bridge
lately raised over the Mascoma river
near Simeon Peck's interval [which
stood about 70 or SO rods below the
present one at the Scythe Factory].

Aug*. 12, 1782. Met at the dwell-
ing house of Zalmon As pin wall.
Query, "Whether the town will raise
nine men, sent for by the State of
New Hampshire, to join the Conti-
nental army. Resolved in the nega-
tive. Whether they will raise one
man for the defence of the Frontier
to serve as a soldier till November.
Resolv d in theNegative. Whetherthey
will raise the sum of £9 14-1 3-4 de-
manded by the State of New Hamp-
shire. Resolv d in the negative.
Whether they will choose one or two
men to set in Convention at Concord
in the aforesaid State to assist in
forming a Constitution for said State
of New Hampshire. Resolved, in the
affirmative. Chose John Wheatley
to represent the town of Lebanon in
said Convention for the purpose
aforesaid.

Sept. 24, 1782. Voted to recall
the said Representative chosen to at-
tend the Convention at Concord. Ad-
journed to the fourth day of Oct r ,
and voted to reconsider the vote
passed in said meeting, Sept. 24,
1782, for recalling their Represen-
tative elected to a seat in said con-
vention.

Nov. 12, 1782. Voted to postpone
the Consideration of the Constitution

framed for the State of New Hamp-
shire for the present — and appoiuted
Col. Payne, Maj. Oris wold, Esq 1 ".
Hyde, Lt. Ilebbard and W m . Chaplin
a committee to examine said Consti-
tution, and make report to the town.

Nov. 26. Voted to recall their
Representative who joined the Con-
vention at Concord, and voted that
the above vote to loithdraw be sent
to said Convention, to be entered
upon the files thereof. A committee
was appointed to examine into the
matter represented to the town by
Col. Payne and others, respecting
their being set off in a district from
the town. From Feb- V 24, 1783, to
March 14, 178G (being about three
years) the record is missing.

The first male child born in the
town was Thomas Waterman, July
11, 17G6, though on the records is
found k " Roger Hebbard, son of Jede-
diah Hebbard, born August 13,
17G4." This is to be explained by
the fact that Roger was born in Con-
necticut just previous to the migra-
tion of his parents, and hence his
birth was recorded here. In 1768 a
horse road, or properly a cart road,
was completed through to Charles-
town, and in the following year a
grist-mill was built, upon the site,
it is said, now occupied by the mill
of Thomas P. Waterman.

In the War for Independence the
people of Lebanon took an active
part. Every male inhabitant signed
what is known as the kt test ; " and
the return was made July 4, 1776.
Many of the inhabitants were found
in the army doing valiant services for
their country. Luther Wheatley fell,
mortally wounded.

William Downer was one of the

Earlv History of Lebanon .

153

first settlers in Lebanon. He came
from Lebanon, Conn., about the year
1763. Having purchased the right of
land, containing five hundred acres,
which was reserved in the charter of
Lebanon, in the Province of New
Hampshire, to the Hon. Benning
Went worth, governor of said Prov-
ince, he made arrangements to re-
move from the old to the new Leba-
non, and soon left with his family.
Their small collection of furniture
aud other goods was packed, carried
to the Connecticut river, put on board
of two canoes, and, with the assist-
ance of two men, commenced their
journey up the river. On the eighth
day from their departure they land-
ed on the said Wentworth's tract
of land, one of the most choice loca-
tions in town. It was situated iu the
extreme south-west corner of the town
bordering on the west bank of the
Connecticut river and on the north
line of Plaiufield, and lying, as it
does, in a graceful bend of the river,
and so well proportioned with mead-
ow and upland, that it has always been
celebrated as a desirable property,
and well known as the Downer farm,
the same which is now owned and oc-
cupied by Mr. Bradley True. Mr.
Downer lived on the farm up to the
time of his decease in 1734, aged 55
years.

Among their children was William,
Jr., who was born in Lebanon, Conn.,
in 1753, and came to Lebanon, X.
H., when he was ten years of age.
He married twice. The name of his
last wife was Anna Wilson. In the
two families were thirteen children.
William was a peculiar sort of a man,
and was guilty of a breach of good
faith with his father. The old gen-

tleman made his purchase of the gov-
ernor on a credit, and gave a mort-
gage for security. Not being able to
meet his engagements, he sent his
son, William, Jr., to his excel-
lency the governor, to arrange for
an extension of time. William, Jr.,
attended to the business without de-
lay, but ignored his father's instruc-
tions and secured to himself the title
to the farm, and left his father with-
out a claim, thus causing much un-
happiness in the family. His mother
said that such a fraud upon his father
would be followed by a punishraeut
from an All-Wise power, and that he
would never prosper on his journey
through life. And the mother's
prophecy proved true, for poverty
became his handmaid while he lived.
Among his thirteen children there
was another William, Jr., who never
married. He was called "Bill"
Downer, and, according to the words
of his cousin, Elisha L)owner, ct he
was filled with the devil," and noth-
ing could restrain him in his wild ca-
reer. He became a sailor and fol-
lowed the seas for some years. At
last he was unfortunate, got caught
in bad company, was taken into Liv-
erpool, England, by a British man-of-
war, where, with his comrades, he re-
ceived the penalty for crimes com-
mitted on the high seas. This proved
the last wreck in his voyage of life.

Another son of William Downer,,
senior, was Joseph, who was born in
1759, and came to Lebanon with his
father when he was four years old.
He married Mary Aldrich, sister of
Richard Aldrich, about 1785. He
commenced his first settlement on
the north side of the brook opposite
the old homestead, where his brother,,

154

Dr. Phtnchas Parkhurst.

William, Jr., lived, who succeeded
his father, and lived there many
years, until after the decease of Will-
iam, Jr., after which a change iu the

house was built on this road ; and it
remained there until bridges changed
the travel and new roads were made.
Then the old house was removed to

property took place, with Elisha on the same spot where Mr. Millers

the same old farm up to the time of his
death, Aug 1 . 24, 1841, aged 82 years.
His wife Mary lived to the advanced
age of 90 years. Their children were

Hannah, born Dec. 1. 17S7.

Martha, born June 23, 1760.

Mary, born June 2, 1791.

Joseph, Jr., born May 21, 1793.

John Colburn came from Connecti-
cut at an early day and settled on the
land which is now owned by John
Miller. His house was built on the
meadow near the present bank of the
river, and about twenty rods easterly
from the north end of the foot-bridge
which crosses from the Agricultural
Manufactory to the north side of the
Mascoma river. The first road that
was laid out from the Connecticut up
the valley of the Mascoma river was
located the whole distance on the
north side, as there were no bridges
for some vears, and Mr. Colburn's

brick house now stands, which re-
mained there until destroyed by tire
about the year 1830. The writer re-
members seeing the old cellar after
the house was removed, but there is
no appearance of it at the present
time. He was also present at the
burning of the house.

John, Jr., the oldest son, came
from Connecticut with his father and
mother, and was married August 25,
1785, to Theody Dunham, and lived
on the same farm with the old folks,
or rather the old folks lived with him.
Their children were

Luther, who died young.

John, Jr., born July 21, 17S7.

Permelia. born Dec. 24, 1790.

Roxana, born Oct. 18, 1788.

Theody, born June 11, 1792.

Luther, born Nov. 4, 1793.

Dan, born Oct. 8, 1795.

George & Giles, twins, Nov. 16, 1797.

Jerusha, born Auej. 10, 1799.

DR. PHINEHAS PARKHURST.

A brief history of one of the early settlers hi Lebanon, including a sketch of his father's

family.

By C. C. Benton.

Tilly Parkhurst, the father of Dr.
Parkhurst, was born in Plainfield T
Conn., in 1729, and died in Royalton,
July 11, 1802. He married the widow
of Elias Stevens, whose maiden name
was Sarah Shepherd, and was born in
Conn, in 1730, and died in Royalton
December 12, 1816, aged 86.

She had a young son, named Elias,

Jr., who was adopted a member of
the Parkhurst family. They con-
tinued their residence in Connecticut
several years after their marriage —
even until the birth of all their chil-
dren. At an early day, however,
they left their old home and removed
to Royalton, Vt, where they located
a new one, and settled in the vallev

Dr. Phi in: has Parkhurst,

155

of White River about two miles below
South Royalton. Their home was
established there several years pre-
vious to the charter of the town,
which was granted in the year 1779.

The children of Tilly and Sarah
Parkhurst were Jabez, Ebenezer, Mol-
ly, and Phiuehas.

The father was active, energetic,
and persevering, and, with the assist-
ance of his boys, opened his new
farm in the wilderness, erected house
and barns, raised a fair stock, and
was successful in his business until
that unfortunate raid of the Indians
at the burning of Royalton in 1780.
At that time the torch was applied to
his house, as it was to all others in
the vicinity, and a great conflagration
extended up and down the White
River valley in Royalton. The de-
struction of his property was com-
plete, excepting a portion of the
bucket which contaiued a quantity
of maple sugar that the Indians prob-
abl}- overlooked. The family suc-
ceeded in escaping upon a very short
notice. Ebenezer was chased into
the woods, and hid himself under a
fallen tree ; and other members of the
family escaped in different ways,
which will be noticed hereafter.
Thinking that some of the incidents
given in the history of that interest-
ing event might be agreeable to the
reader, and having in view their im-
mediate connection with the wonder-
ful escape of Dr. Parkhurst with his
life, and their influence in moulding
his occupation as a physician, the
writer proposes to relate some of the
most interesting facts appertaining to
that savage incursion.

The first settlers in Royalton were
an industrious class of men, and bad

succeeded well in farm improvements,
and were living in fancied security,
enjoying the fruits of their labor,
until the 10th day of October in the
year 1780, at which time they were
surprised by the appearance of about
300 Indians. They entered the town
before daylight. First took John II.
and Abijah Hutchinson prisoners.
Next went to the house of Robert
Havens, who, in pursuit of some
sheep, was on a hill in sight of his
house when he heard the Indians and
saw them entering the door of his
dwelling. Knowing that he could
not give his family any assistance,
he secreted himself under a log, and
remained there until the danger was
passed. Two young men, by name
Pemberton and Burton, were killed in
attempting to escape. At the house
of Joseph Kneeland they found, be-
side himself aud his father, Giles
Gibbs and Jonathan Brown, and
made them prisoners. Next, they
entered the house of Elias Curtis,
whom they took, with John Kent and
Peter Mason. Mrs. Curtis had just
awaked, and was dressing, when a
savage entered the room and seized
her by the neck with knife in hand,
and just at that moment he dis-
covered a string of gold beads, which
he secured with great avidity, and
left Mrs. C. unharmed.

Gen. Elias Stevens, step-son of
Tilly Parkhurst, who resided in the
first house on the river above the
mouth of the branch, was at work
some distance down the river. While
there engaged, a man bareheaded,
with ii is horse upon the run, seeing
Gen. Stevens in the field, cried out, —
* : For God's sake turn out your oxen
for the Indians are at the mill." The

i56

Dr. Phinehas ParMurst.

general immediately unyoked his
oxen, mounted bis horse, and started
for home, and on his way met Capt.
Joseph Parkhurst, who informed him
that the Indians were in hot pursuit
near by, and, knowing that he could
not render any assistance to his wife
and children, he endeavored to assist
his neighbors, and, when arriving at
the house of Dea. Daniel Rix, he
found Mrs. Rix ard two children
whom he took with him on his horse,
and with Dea. Rix and several others
on foot hastened down the river.

The general not having seen any
Indians, concluded to leave his
neighbors, Mrs. Rix and- children,
with a Mr. Burroughs, and return
for his family, hoping to find them
safe, but discovered the Indians a
short distance from him. He quickly
returned and told all to run for the
woods. Those on foot were soon out
of sight of the Indians and safe, as
the savages were intent upon secur-
ing him. He soon reached the house
of his father-in-law, Tilly Parkhurst.
when seeing his half sister Molly
engaged in milking, he told her to
"run, or the Indians would have
her." He rode to the house and told
all the family to run for their lives,
and continued warning others until
the road was full of men, women, and
children, and the Indians near by. The
horrid yells of the savages frightened
the women and children, and Gen.
Stevens used all his exertions to get
them into the woods, but most of
them kept the road as far as Capt. E.
Parkhurst's in Sharon, where they
baited a few minutes — the Indians
having stopped to plunder, but they
were soon in sight — when the gen-
eral put his mother and half sister on

to the horse. Capt. Joseph Parkhurst
put Mrs. Rix and three of her chil-
dren upon another horse without a
bridle. The wife of Capt. E. Park-
hurst was left with six small children
without any protector, her husband
being absent from home. The In-
dians took her oldest son and ordered
the rest to leave. Soon after Gen.
Stevens started, his dog came in his
way, causing him to stumble, and he
was obliged to flee to the woods,
leaving the women and children, who
were pursued, and those on foot were
overtaken. They took Garduer, son
of Dea. Rix, a boy fourteen years of
age, and still pursued as far as the
house of Mr. Benedict, where Mr.
B. saved himself by hiding under a
log. At last they took a young man
by the name of Avery, and then gave
up the chase. On the east side of
the river, they went down as far as
Capt. Gilbert's in Sharon, then com-
menced a return, destroying every-
thing on their retreat, burning houses
and barns, killiug horses and cattle,
and in one yard killed 14 fat oxen.
Thus ended this terrible Indian raid,
and the savages with their prisoners
and plunder pursued their trail
through the wilderness to Montreal,
and there reported their brave ex-
ploits over a few defenceless men,
women, and children, and no doubt
received a handsome reward from
the officers of a Christian govern-
ment.

The foregoing incidents relating to
the burning of Royalton are some of
the most interesting in the history of
that unhappy event. The writer has
learned, and would add, that Gardner
Rix, the boy fourteen years of age,
who was taken bv the Indians from

Dr. Ph inch as Parkhurst,

157

his mother in Royalton and carried
to Canada, remained there about
eighteen mouths. The government
gave him his choice, to remain io
prison or labor among the inhabitants,
and he chose the latter. After his
discharge as a prisoner, he came back
to Royalton, grew up to manhood in
his native town, got married, raised
a family of children, and one among
them is our worthy townsman Hemari
Rix, who married Betsey, the young-
est daughter of Dea. Baruabas Fay,
and they are now living on Hanover
street in this village.

The writer will now introduce a
brief history of Dr. Phinehas Park-
burst and his descendants.

Phinehas was the secoud son of
Tilly Parkhurst, of Plainfield, Conn.,
and was born in that town Jan. 6,
1760. He went to Royalton, VU m
with his father, when a vouth, and
labored on the farm like other boys
until that day of terrors in 1780,
when the Indians commenced the
work of destruction in the "White
River valley.

The evening previous to that event
Phinehas was absent from home, vis-
iting a family in the north part of the
town, and near where the Indians
were first seen, and being so far
from home, he was easily persuaded
by the family to remaiu until the next
day. While at the breakfast-table
in the morning, he heard the Indian
war cry, and saw them coming like
bloodhounds toward the house. He
quickly passed from the house, caught
the horse feediug near by and
mounted instantly, taking the mother
up in front and the daughter behind
him, and hastened swiftly down the
bank of the river to the fording-place,

crossed safely to the opposite shore,
and on he rode, warning the inhabit-
ants of the near approach of the In-
dians, and still hurried on until he
reached a place of safety for his
precious burdens, where he left them
while he returned to give the alarm,
and assist others in escaping. When
arriving on the bank of the river at
the fording-place opposite to his
home, he saw a band of Indians at
his father's door. He realized his
danger at once, and immediately
wheeled his horse. At that moment
the Indians discovered him, and with
a horrible shout, fired (which was the
first and only gun discharged during
the raid), hittiug Phinehas in the
back, the ball passing through his
body and lodging beneath the skin in
front. He grasped the ball between
his fiugers and urged his jaded horse
on the road where he hoped to obtain
the services of a surgeon. Notwith-
standing the severity of the wound,
he was enabled to retain his seat on
the horse for several miles, but grow-
ing weak and faint, he was obliged
to dismount for a little rest, and
while lying almost helpless by the
road-side a young woman discovered
him and gave him stimulants, so that
he was able to regain his seat and
continue his ride to Lebanon, a dis-
tance of several miles. He was for-
tunate in obtaiuing the services of
Dr. Tiba Hall, who removed the
ball with safety. The wound at
first was supposed to be dangerous,
but it did not prove so, though he
was confined some time and never
fully recovered from its effect ; still it
never disabled him from engaging in
business, or restrained him from
active or laborious duties. The ball

Dr. Ph inch as Parkhurst.

seemed to have found an easy pas-
sage through his bodv, avoiding on
its way every vital part, thus saving
Phinehas to the world for a long life
of usefulness.

It may be truly said that the angel
of mercy " cast her bread upon the
waters aud it was returned after many
days," for in time this young woman
became a wife, and mother of a large
family, and Dr. Parkhurst, in kind-
ness, remembered this good woman
who helped him when he lay help-
less by the roadside, and whenever
his skill and services were required
by that wife and mother his visits
were always free.

This narrow escape, and the ex-
perience of pain and suffering, gave
him ample time for meditation, and
when sufficiently recovered from his
wound, he had formed a resolution
to study medicine ; aud not long
after his decision he became a stu-
dent of Dr. Hall. Having a nat-
ural love for the profession, he ap-
plied himself with an energy which
was sure to accomplish his purpose
and give him success. Although
without a roll of parchment to intro-
duce him into practice, still his study
and experience worked together for
good, and soon crowned him with a
diploma, giving him an honorable
position among the physicians of that
early day. He became a successful
practitioner, almost by intuition, and
commenced his medical labors under
Dr. Hall at once, exhibiting much
skill and good judgment in his prac-
tice, and receiving in return the good
will and worthy praise of all his
patients.

Having obtained his profession and
established his character as a physi-

cian, he concluded to establish a
home and secure a wife to give it
sunshine. The object of his choice
was his cousin, Miss Lucy Pierce,
daughter of Nathaniel Pierce, of Roy-
al ton, Vt. She was born in Con-
necticut, December 28. 1762, and
they were married in 17S3.

After the wedding ceremony he
took his young bride upon his horse,
with all their household goods, and
bore them safely to their plain and
simple home in Lebanon, where they
commenced their married life in a
log house near where a red house is
now standing, by Robinson's Ferry,
so called, on the bank of the Con-
necticut river, about equal distance
between the Mascoma Mills and West
Lebanon. They were poor indeed in
their earthly possessions, but rich in
health and strength, and in the hope
of a prosperous future. The doctor's
wardrobe was not very extravagant,
having but two shirts and one cravat,
which was washed over night.

Mrs. Parkhurst used to say that
she spun and wove her wedding dress,
the material being linen, colored with
copperas, and that her father gave
her one cow, one pig, three plates,
three knives and forks, and three
cups and saucers, and in six months
her cow and pig went to pay her hus-
band's debts, and she took her wed-
ding dress to make him shirts, and
also said that .->he replaced the broken
glass in the windows by pasting on
paper, and that when her first child
was born the snow sifted into the
house between the logs. It was in-
deed a forlorn home for a young
wife. Although " home is where the
heart is," still it is sometimes a little
darker before day. The doctor's

Dr. Phinekas Parkhurst.

*59

experience continued to give confi-
dence in himself and to the public,
which increased his business more
and more until his practice extended
many miles into Vermont and New
Hampshire, and was always prompt
to obey every call for services, and
ever ready to go far or near, through
suushiue or shade, to do his duty and
relieve the sick and suffering ; and
thus by his industry and devotion to
his busiuess he secured many of the
comforts and necessaries of life to
his household, and gave to his wife
something more to do, and to both of
them something more to eujoy.

His visits were always made on
horseback at that time, and he was
often seen with his saddle-bags and
medicine hurrying from town to
town and from place to place, in the
performance of his duties. They lived
and prospered in the old red house
until August, 1794, at which time the
doctor purchased of Isaac Wal bridge
the premises now owned and occu-
pied by Mrs. Susan W., widow of the
late Dea. Luther Alden, being the
same land given and deeded to John
Slapp, March 0, 177!), by the pro-
prietors of the town of Lebanon,
provided he would erect a dam and
mills thereon, which condition was
fully complied with by Mr. Slapp.
He also erected a house and other
buildings for the accommodation of
his family. Dr. Parkhurst, at the
time of his purchase in 1791, moved
into the same bouse then on the
premises, and there established a
home with his wife and two children.
Not long after a settlement in his
new house, he commenced a light
trade in raising mules for the market.
The busiuess increased rapidly, and

by uniting that with his medical prac-
tice it proved a profitable arrange-
ment. His success in this, his first
experience, induced him to pursue
and systematize that peculiar branch
of busiuess by purchasing animals
for the purpose, and distributing
them in different portions of the coun-
try, thus establishing the raising,
buying, and selling of mules, which
at length became an important busi-
ness iu the hands of Dr. Parkhurst
during his active life.

The appearance of Dr. P. repre-
sented a man a little less than the
usual height, thick set — much like the
Germaus — short ueck, a good sized,
well balanced head ; on the whole, a
form that was well fitted to contain an
iron constitution, a good heart, a
strong mind, and with great human
power to perform heavy duties and
endure the many vicissitudes of a
long life.

During the passing years a further
increase in his family required more
room, youthful pride desired a bet-
ter house, and the doctor's success
in business gave him an opportunity
to gratify the wishes of all interested,
and so in the year 1808, when his
family consisted of his wife, two sons,
and live daughters, he erected a two-
story front to the old house, made
other improvements on the premises,
and, when completed, it was said to be
one of the finest establishments in
Grafton county. The writer remem-
bers that place in 1812, with its high
embankment wall, which enclosed the
front yard and grounds around the
house, and the long stone stairs with
an iron railing which led to the front
door, on which is still standing
the iron railing, — and from that

i6o

Dr. Pkinekas Parle hurst.

pleasant location was bad a beautiful
view of the Mascoraa river winding
along its deep valley, and of th#
farms and hills in the distance.

He purchased the grist-mill at an
early day, which was situated on the
same water-power where Mr. A. M.
Shaw's mill now stands. He built it
over in 1839, and this was the same
mill which was destroyed by fire a
few years ago.

Dr. Park-hurst's energy and indus-
try were proverbial, aud his active life
was a night and day labor almost
superhuman, and his business capac-
ity seemed to increase with his years,
and his desire to improve opportu-
nities for speculation induced him to
invest his surplus income in mills and
landed estate according to his means.

And so he purchased in early days
the lands adjoiuiug his homestead,
the farm and timber lauds called the
Snow place, now owned by Edwin
Perley, the Bliss and Downer farms,
and numerous other farms and lands,
numbering over sixty deeds in Graf-
ton county. In the year 1810 he
purchased the Robert Colburn farm
in the centre village of Lebanon, and
other lands of Nath'l "Wheatley and
Jesse Cook connected therewith, which
included all the laud between Bank
street and Maseoma river, and all the
land south of Bank street to Kendall
and Kimball's line, nearly to South
street. He also purchased meadows
on the north side of the river, and the
Colburn hill pasture, and these al-
together eventually constituted his
home farm and his last abiding-
place. The first two years after his
purchase he rented the premises to
David Whitmore, the next two years,
from 1812 to 1814, he rented it to

William Benton, who opeued the
house for a tavern, being at that
interesting ttrae wheu the war of 1812
was in full operation.

On the 4th of March, 1814, he
sold the farm to Benjamin Lamphear,
a gentleman from Boston, who bought
it for a sheep farm, he being one of
the first men who introduced Merino
sheep into town, and it may be truly
said that he was the greatest benefac-
tor to the town of Lebanon and
vicinity, that ever lived iu the
country ; but like other public-spirited
men, he commenced the business with
great liberality, paid five dollars
apiece for common sheep for crossing
with the Merinos, and soon became
embarrassed for want of funds. This
obliged him to give up his favorite
object and leave the fruit of his labors
to be gathered by the farmers and
others in this community, who at once
adopting the ideas of Mr. Lamphear,
commenced an improvement in their
flocks, and in a short time they had
good sheep, fine wool, great prices,
and ready sales, which returned them
a rich reward. Mr. Lamphear, not
beiug able to continue the business,
redeeded the farm to Dr. Parkhurst,
June 14, 181G, and removed with his
family to Lexington, Kentucky.

The doctor continued his residence
in the pleasant home he fitted up in
1808, until the spring of 1817, at
which time he sold the house and
farm to the Rev. John Foord (having
sold the water-power and mill prop-
erty previously to Ahira Hubbard),
and then removed to the Robert Col-
burn farm, which was located within
the precinct of the centre village.
The house occupied the same spot
where Henrv W. Carter's residence is

Dr. Phinehas Parkhurst.

161

now standing. The old house was
among the first built in this part of
the town. In 1806 Mr. Colburn
erected a two-story front, and soon
after the doctor came in possession
he made another addition, modern-
ized the whole premises, and made
it one of the handsomest residences
in the village. The farm altogether
was superior to any other in town,
and the barns, stables, sheds, and
other outbuildings, for the accommo-
dation of mules and other stock, re-
sembled a small town.

When the doctor commenced his
trade in mules, he purchased Jacks
and distributed them among his
agents in sundry places in Vermont
and New Hampshire, — the agents
sometimes owning one half of the
Jack and receiving one half of the
profits. The young mules were re-
turnable at four mouths old and
valued at twenty-five dollars. The
doctor kept a portion of the mules in
his own yard, but the greater share
were distributed among the farmers
in different towns. As they were
not marketable under two years of
age, it required pasturing, which was
usually a very unpleasant part of the
business. Pills and jalap were a
legal tender for keeping mules. The
yearlings were always peaceable in
the summer pastures unless a two
year old happened to get in with
them. Like young school children,
they always behave well until an older
scholar sets a bad example. Josh
Billings told one truth about mules
when he said that " If you wish to
keep a mule in a certain pasture you
must turn him into the one next to it,
and he will surety jump into the right
one." Wherever mules were kept they

were the source of much trouble be-
tween neighbors, and often caused a
spasmodic slip of the tongue even
among sober men. The mules were
easily managed in droves ; a man on
horseback to lead the way, and one in
the rear to drive up the stragglers,
were all that were necessary to take
them on journeys of a thousand miles.
They were often driven to the coal fields
in Pennsylvania, to Richmond, Va.,
Charleston, S. C, Kentucky, Georgia,
&c ; and also sold to parties in Bos-
ton, New York, New London, Conn.,
and New Haven, and transported to
the West India Islands and sold there
in exchange for the produce of those
islands. Dr. P. used to ship them to
sundry places on his own account,
and receive in return, rice, cotton,
indigo, and tobacco, which articles
opened a heavy trade between him
and the country merchants in the
adjoining towns.

Ou the return of the doctor from
Boston, where he had been to sell
mules, he was witness to a war of
words among the stage proprietors
about the stockiug and settlement of
the way-bills. In conversation with
a neighbor he said, — "By Judas! it
made me think of Priest Foord, and
I don't know but I have as good an
opinion of an honest minister as any-
body else, but if Priest Foord is to
pilot us on the highway to the king-
dom of God, I believe he would steal
the money and keep back the way-
bills."

The doctor, having sold a lot of
mules in Boston and settled his busi-
ness, thought he would treat himself
to a boat ride in the harbor. During
a short voyage a violent storm arose
causing sea-sickness, which prostrated.

162

Dr. Phinekas Parkhurst.

him in the bottom of the boat, causing
the exclamation, — "I wish I was safe
on shore !'' The captain, to calm his
feelings, told him the story of the old
negro who was anxious to go to sea
with his master, and was permitted,
but the poor fellow repented during
a storm and asked the captain to
pray for him, and was told that " he
must pray for himself," when the old
fellow fell upon his knees, saying, —
"0 dear, great, Massa God, if you will
only carry me safely back to my good
Massas's door-stone, you will never
catch dis nigger here again." The
doctor in agony said, that "the
negro spoke his mind exactly."

The doctor always kept an old
Jack in a barn located where John
Burnham's house now stands. His
stable was on the south side, and iui
it was a window just large enuugh to
admit his head, giving the old fellow
a full view of the public travel, in
which he always seemed very much
interested. His long ears and cotton
colored head and open mouth, as he
brayed a most unearthly salute to the
passing teams, presented a more
interesting and comical picture than
could be imitated by an eminent
artist. Many a time in the old meet-
iug-house on the common, during
church service, his voice has rever-
berated within its walls, awaking the
sleepers from their dreams, making
them think that the angel Gabriel
was sounding his last trumpet. But
the most amusing exhibition of his
science in music was occasionally
given just after reading a hymn, when
the choir arose and " pitched the
tune." He often caught the first
sound and ran his voice up and down
the octave, grinding out the tones

and semitones with about the same
harmony that is expressed in the
rise and fall of an old-fashioned saw-
mill gate.

The doctor was a firm Democrat,
and belonged to that class who claimed
the right of free speech, and always
expressed his views on political sub-
jects with freedom ; and as he in-
creased in age, his mind often skipped
back to those early days in our Revo-
lution which tried men's souls when
we had to fight the British and Tories
beside.

The doctor remembered those times
better than the recent past, and often,
as he expressed it, had a "tale to
tell" about that " torified possy," who
were traitors to the country. He had
a string of names well established
in his memory, among them were
"Shem Kenfield, Zadock Wright,
Ben. West, Josiah Dunham, and the
Devil." But he gave good credit to
the ministers who fought well the
battles of our country, and in his old
age he used to say, — "There was our
good Priest Potter of this town, and
his brother who preached at Norwich,
with other ministers of the same
faith, shouldered their muskets and
fought well at the taking of Bur-
goyne and other times, but after the
final success of our armies, peace
declared, and the constitution adopt-
ed, giving to every person the lib-
erty of worshipping God according
to their own free will," then, he said,
"there was an earthquake among
them." Notwithstanding this change
in the disposition of some of the
clergy at that time the doctor and
Priest Potter and their families,
being near neighbors, were always
intimate and trood friends during life.

Modes of Burial.

163

MODES OF BURIAL.
By Fred Myron Colby.

The natural tenderness felt by man-
kind for the bodies of those who are
dear to them, as well as the necessity
of removing from sight or contact ob-
jects which rapidly become offensive,
has in all ages led to some disposition
of the dead by whi^h it was thought
these ends could best be effected.
Funeral rites, too, have in all ages
been interwoven with and consecrated
by the ceremonies of religion. Por-
tions of these rites have often survived
the people and the religion to which
they owed their origin, and the three-
fold sprinkling with earth with which
the Christian is consigned to the tomb
is handed down to us from the pagan
Greeks and Romans. The affection of
the living for departed friends appears
in all the various methods of disposing
of corpses which have been practised
by different nations. Whether the body
is reduced to dust by fire or by decay,
the commemorative urn or tomb is es-
teemed sacred, and is guarded with
pious care. Sometimes the vain osten-
tatiou and lavish wealth of men have
enabled them to conspicuously honor
the dead bodies of their friends by
funeral rites of the most gorgeous
description. Costly hecatombs have
been burned with the bodies of valiant
heroes; magnificent mausoleums and
stupendous pyramids have been raised
for the tombs of kings. Rivers have
been turned from their courses, and,
wrapped in silk and gold, and pre-
cious woods and gems, with all the
attributes of potent royalty about
their cold and pulseless forms, the
bodies of conquerors laid to rest in

the chaunel. and the waters again
allowed to rush on. Yet sleep no
easier Patroclus or Hector, or Mau-
solaus or Cheops, or the bloody
Goth, Alaric, than humbler men. To
them as well the simple grave be-
neath some stately pine or drooping
willow, where the shadows love to
linger, or a resting-place underneath
the ocean's billows, as the hecatomb
of slaughtered beeves, or pyramid,
or rush of mighty river. Yet the
spirit that prompted all this lavish
outlay and garish show has its par-
allel in modern times. It is too true
that the custom of burial nearly
everywhere is but little removed from
an abuse. Funeral pomp and the
splendor of burial service are things
which hold on to the very soul of
society.

The duty imposed on us to impov-
erish the living that the dead may
be put into the grave with a certain
etatage of nodding plumes, sleek
horses, and strange men draped in
floating black, seems to some of us
inalienable to the decency of civil-
ization ; to others, remnants of the
barbaric emphasis with which savage
chiefs and Indian braves conclude
their lives. If we believed the the-
ory that the ghosts of the dead were
soothed by our display, why we
should then have some kind of rea-
son for the action, more or less
sound. But we have not even this
to impel us : only the tyranny of a
despotic custom. So we go on put-
ting the poor, pale dead in coflins of
oak bossed with silver and lined with

mr-

164

Modes of Burial.

satin, dissipating the bread of the
widow and children, because we are
civilized, and show is a greater thing
than substance.

The cemetery is a costly luxury
indeed. The funeral too often im-
poverishes those of slender means,
and altogether too much money is
expended in giviug what is recog-
nized as '* first-class Christian bur-
ial " to the departed.

Three methods chiefly, at various
times and in different countries, have
been employed for the disposition of
the dead — mummification, incinera-
tion, and interment.

Mummification was practised by
the ancient Egyptians, who used
every art to preserve the relics of
the dead. They embalmed not only
human corpses, but those of all the
sacred animals. Dead Egypt may be
seen to-day in her tombs and pyra-
mids, though her stupendous temples
and palaces have crumbled, and the
statue of Memnon no longer mingles
its music with the Nile's. This pres-
ervation of the bodies of the dead
through a long series of ages created
an enormous multiplication of mum-
mies.

"All this," said an Arab to a French
6avant, showing from the summit
of the great pyramid the immense
plain which, for the space of fifty
square leagues, extends about its
base, — "all this is mummy." This
was indeed the great cemetery of the
Egyptians, and is still called the
Plain of Mummies. Here lie the
embalmed remains of the citizens
of Memphis and Heiiopolis, among
countless mummies of ibises and
cats. The kings and priestly nobles,
however, were buried on the hills in

pyramids of brick or stone. The
low Libyan hills, that separate the
grass land from the glaring western
sands, are fringed along their tops,
as far as the eye can reach, with
pyramids of all sizes — the burial
places of men who once owned the
plain. The fields and gardens of the
living, like life itself, are bounded by
the tombs, and beyond lies the silent,
pathless desert.

The pyramids of Ghizeh were built
as tombs for some of the early kings,
and they can be taken as a measure
of their pride. Each of these moun-
tains of stone was to cover the body
of one weak man, and to keep it
after embalming till the day of his
resurrection, which, without this care,
he feared he might lose.

On the walls of the Egyptian tem-
ples are carved representations of
funeral processions by water, where
the mummy of the dead man is lying
in a boat, and is followed by other
boats, full of mourning friends and
kinsmen ; while in other places some
of his friends are pictured throwing
dust upon their heads in token of
grief. Hence the Greeks afterwards
borrowed their river Styx, the lake
of Acheron, Charon's boat, with oth-
er notions about the souls of the
dead.

The burial-places in the sides of
the Theban hills are wide and lofty
rooms, with their roofs upheld by
columns, and their walls covered with
paintings, which can be seen only by
the light of the torch. These were
meant to keep the embalmed bodies
safe and undisturbed till the day of
judgment. And while the slight mud
and wooden huts which sheltered the
living reminded them of the short-

3 f odes of Burial.

i6=

ness of human life, these massive
buildings well deserved the names of
their lasting abodes. The mummies
which were buried in them have long
since been broken to pieces in the
search for gold and precious stones,
which were often wrapped up in the
same bandages with the body. "With
the mummy were sometimes buried
not only the treasures which the mau
valued when alive, but farming tools
and seed-corn for his use when he
should come to life again.

The Hebrews, Babylonians, and
Persians buried their dead in gen-
eral. In no instance, save that of
Saul and his sons, were the bodies
burnt; and even then the bones were
interred, and reexhumed for solemn
entombment. All of these nations
had their public burial-grounds, con-
secrated by laws and religion, from
the remotest times, aud the Jews, in
particular, used much care in select-
ing plots for sepulture. Every city-
had its public cemetery outside of its
walls, that of Jerusalem being in the
valley of the Cedrou. Tombs were
also in use among them. The cave
of Machpelah was used as a place of
sepulture by Abraham and the patri-
archs, and there their bodies have lain
for thirty-seven hundred years. David
and the princes of the royal line of
Judah were not laid to rest in the
valley with the artisans and mer-
chants, but consigned to loftier buri-
al in the sepulchre of the kings in
the city of David.

It has been much the fashion to
look to Egypt for the prototype of
every form of Jewish art, but cer-
tainly as regards their forms of bur-
ial service there must be allowed an
absolute antagonism between the two

natious. From the burial of Sarah
in the cave of Machpelah to the fu-
neral rites prepared for Dorcas, there
is no mention of any sarcophagus, or
even coffin, in any Jewish burial.
Still less were the rites of the Jews
like those of the Pelasgi or Etrus-
cans. They were marked with the
same simplicity that characterized all
their religious observances. It was
the office of the next of kin to per-
form and preside over the whole fu-
neral office ; but a company of public
buriers, originating in an exceptional
necessity, had become, it seems, cus-
tomary in the times of Christ. The
bier, the word for which in the Old
Testament is the same as that ren-
dered * 4 bed," was borne by the near-
est relatives. The grave-clothes were
probably of the fashion worn in life,
but swathed and fastened with ban-
dages, and the head covered sepa-
rately. Sepulchres were marked
sometimes by pillars, as that of
Rachel, or by pyramids, as those of
the Asmoneans at Modin. Such as
were not otherwise noticeable were
scrupulously u whited " once a year,
after the rains before the passover,
to warn passers-by of defilement.

Amoug the Greeks, in historical
times, both cremation and inhumation
were practised, and the same word is
used for either method of burial.
When the body was not burned, it
was placed in a coffin made com-
monly of baked clay or earthen-
ware, and buried without the walls
of the town. Intramural interment
was forbidden, from the superstition
that the presence of the dead brought
pollution to the living. After they
adopted the Phrygian custom of burn-
ing their dead, the body was placed

i66

Modes of Burial.

upon a pvre built of wood, to which
fire was communicated in the pres~
ence of those who attended the fu-
neral. After the flames were extin-
guished, the bones were carefully col-
lected by the friends of the deceased
and placed in urns made of various
materials. These were preserved in
tombs, built commonly on the road-
sides without the city gates, though
in Athens the honored dead were
buried in the temples, or beneath mon-
uments of splendid workmanship.
Sometimes whole avenues were lined
with statues, and the porticos of tem-
ples and theatres illustrated with
bronze figures of renowned Atheni-
ans. To the eye of the traveller this
colossal picture-gallery was most in-
teresting. Here could be seen war-
riors, — Conon, Thucydides ; the com-
manding forms of Cimon, Miltiades,
and Phocian. Lawgivers were there,
such as Solon, Themistocles, Demos-
thenes, and Pericles. Well was it said
of Athens by Petronius, that it was
then easier to find in it an idol than
a man. The burial of the dead by
the nearest surviving relatives was a
sacred duty in Greece, and its neg-
lect exposed them to grave accusa-
tions. After the funeral, the family
of the deceased assembled at the
house of the nearest friend and par-
took of a feast; and at Athens the
period of mourning continued thirty
days, duriug which other feasts and
sacrifices were celebrated.

In the olden times of the Republic
the Romans generally buried the
dead, though sometimes they iuurned
the ashes of their noblest heroes.
Sylla appears to have been the first
of the Cornelian family who was burn-
ed. Under the Empire, however.

cremation aud urn burial were al-
most universally practised. In those
ages of unrivalled pomp and show the
burning of a dead body was a splen-
did spectacle. The corpse, anointed,
and dressed in its richest robes, was
placed upon a pile of wood, built
commonly in the form of an altar.
The bark was usually left on the
wood, and the four sides of the pile
were covered or festooned with pen-
dent leaves of dark hue. The body
was often decorated with flowers, and
branches of cypress placed before the
funeral pyre. The nearest relative,
with an inverted torch and an averted
face, ignited the pile. While the
body burned, frankincense and spices
were scattered over the pyre, filling
the air with perfume, aud oils were
poured upon it, giving the flashing
flames the colors of the rainbow, and
producing a picture at once poetical,
picturesque, and awe-inspiring.

These pyres were frequently erected
on hills, high places, or on headlands
overlooking the sea. The funeral
always occurred at night. When the
burning was concluded the ashes were
gathered and preserved in an urn.
The urns were of various forms, and
were made of gold, silver, alabaster,
marble, or terra cotta, according to
the wealth or station of the deceased.
They were deposited for safe keeping
in monuments made for the purpose,
called columbarium. These recepta-
cles for funeral urns lined all the
roads leading out from Rome, and
the Appian Way was walled for miles
with sepulchres and tombs.

The burning of the dead was com-
mon amongst the Celts and the old
German uations. and was practised
bv the Druids.

Modes of Burial.

167

The Hindoos generally consume
the bodies of their dead by fire, ex-
cept those of the religious orders,
which are buried in a sitting posture,
with their legs crossed, as we see
those of the idols. It is considered
very unfortunate to die in a house,
therefore when a man draws near his
end, he is always carried out of doors
and laid on a bed of grass, usually
on the banks of a stream, the Ganges
being always preferred if within
reach. The funeral rites are per-
formed immediately after death, and
the ashes scattered to the wind.

The suttee, or immolation of wid-
ows, was formerly a very prevalent
practice among the Hindoo people,
but was not universal, as has been
supposed, and the victim generally
acted by her own free will, often in
opposition to the wishes of her own
relatives. But this was not always
the case, especially among the fami-
lies of princes and great Brahmins,
who were often desirous of augment-
ing the solemnity of the obsequies by
a suttee, and would even employ
force to accomplish their object. The
British government has done much
toward the abolition of this barba-
rous custom , and the humane en-
deavor to suppress it entirely has
long been warmly supported by the
most enlightened portion of the na-
tive population. But in some parts
of the country, where the ancient su-
perstitions still prevail in all their
original force, a suttee is even now
heard of occasionally.

The Karens, Siamese, and other
populous nations of the East also
practise cremation. It would seem
as though death, instead of larking
in every flower and leaf, had been

banished from these sunny countries
of perennial vegetation ; for here are
no cemeteries, and, except the stately
mausoleum, no tombs. The funeral
pyres are perfumed with spices and
fed with oils, and sandal-wood is not
uufrequently used to give fragrance
to the fire.

In China they bury the dead. The
burial-places are always at some dis-
tance from the towns, and very gen-
erally on the side of a hill, which is
cut into terraces, one above another,
covered with monuments of the dead.
The coffins are not put into the
ground, but laid upon it, and cov-
ered with a tomb, which is more or
less handsome, according to the cir-
cumstances of the relatives, some
being only mounds of earth, while
others are of stone, having in front a
slab of black marble, bearing an in-
scription in letters of gold ; and they
present altogether a picturesque ap-
pearance amid the trees and shrubs
which are planted about them.

Among the sacred customs observed
by the Chiuese is that of visiting the
tombs of their departed relatives
twice a year, to make sacrifices,
sweep the tombstones, and clear
away the weeds that may have grown
near them. At the performance of
these commemorative rites all the
male population of the village repair
to the place of interment, carrying
with them wine and meats, sticks of
imcense and paper offerings, to burn
at the tombs. When the ceremonies
are concluded, each individual sets up
a long streamer of white or crimson
paper, which is fastened to a stick
fixed in the ground, as a token that
lie has performed his duties to his de-
ceased kindred. These rites to the

1 68

Modes of Burial.

dead are always followed by feasting
and merry-making, for it is consid-
ered rather a joyful than a mournful
occasion, as the visitors suppose that
they have been holding communion
with their departed friends, and min-
istering to their wants by offerings
of food and raiment. Every rich
family in China has, moreover, a
temple or large building, called the
Hall of Ancestors, in which are placed
tablets of stone or wood, bearing the
names and ages of all deceased rela-
tives, with dates of the days on which
they died, and the occupation each
had followed in this world. Here, at
certain times of the year, all the male
members of the family assemble to
show their respect for the memory of
the deceased by prostrating them-
selves, and placing wine and meat
and incense before the tablets. Those
who cannot afford to have a distinct
building for this purpose, hang up
the memorials in some room of their
house, where they perform the cus-
tomary ceremonies. There is, in
fact, no country in the world where
so much respect is paid to the mem-
ory of the dead, or where they
are held so long in remembrance.
A son would sometimes keep the
body of a parent iu his house for
years, enclosed in a varnished coffin,
usually very richly ornamented, which
was placed in the best apartment, and
on all particular occasions candles
were lighted aud incense was burned
before it, the room being: hung with
white, which is the color appropriated
bv the Chinese for mourning, and is
worn as such by all classes of people.
Among the North American In-
dians different modes of burial pre-
vailed with different tiibes. Some

laid the body on the ground, and
erected over it a little house covered
with bark, or dug a grave in the earth,
in which they placed the corpse iu a
sitting posture. Other nations de-
posited the body in a kind of coffin
on a high scaffold, or left it hanging
from a tree. The Indian wished ev-
erything that he valued in life to be
buried with him, that it might be
ready for his use on entering the
spirit laud. His tomahawk and knife,
his bow and arrows, were placed by
his side. This custom is still pre-
served anions the remaining tribes.
His medals and other tokens of dis-
tinction are often laid in the hand of
the deceased chief, and his favorite
dog and horse are killed to bear him
company.

Among civilized nations, since the
Christian religion has obtained the
ascendancy, the mode of disposing
of the dead has generally been by in-
terment. Cemeteries and abbeys con-
tain to-day the dust of the dead of
all Christian nations. Iu the ceme-
teries, under the broad, glorious can-
opy of heaven, the bones of the hum-
ble have crumbled away. In West-
minster and St. Deuis, beneath costly
tombs aud effigies, underneath the
gorgeous domes of art, rest all that
is mortal of poets and priests and
kings.

At a very early period it became
customary to bury the dead in the
immediate neighborhood of churches,
in grounds consecrated for the pur-
pose. Often the tombs invaded the
church itself, which was undermined
by crypts like a city by catacombs.
In the earlier Middle Ages the ceme-
etery was the churchyard, and relics
of this usa^e are still seen in the

Modes of Burial.

169

graves which surround old churches
in cities, and in the common juxtapo-
sition of the church and burial-ground
in small villages. With the increase
of population, however, it became
uecessary to establish large public
-cemeteries without the city walls, and
this practice has become general in
modern times.

Not a few modern cemeteries have
acquired quite a mlebrity, either for
the beauty of their surroundings, or
for being the burial-places of famous
men. Pere la Chaise and the Campo
Santo in Europe, and Mount Auburn
and Laurel Hill in America, are among
these, and divide with the cathedral
of the old countries the honor of be-
iug men's last resting-place.

The subject of the mode of dispos-
ing of the body after death is just
now one of the muddles into which
the unquiet spirit of the age has got-
ten us. The question of substituting
cremation for inhumation is a rising;
one, and certainly from both an aes-
thetic and sanitary point of view is
worthy of the advocacy of all think-
ing persons. Sir Henry Thompson
has discussed, with force, clearness,
and spirit, this question of cremation
and urn burial. The arguments in
favor of such a disposal of the dead
carcases of men seem to us rationally
unanswerable. There is absolutely
nothing to be said against it. and
there is little present likelihood of
argument doing much for the cause.
It is a case for example, which would
be of much more effect than precept.
No doubt there is nothing but preju-
dice, and an ignorant misinterpreta-
tion of certain texts, which can be ad-
vanced against cremation as a means
of disposal of the dead. But there

is a rooted sentiment which is op-
posed to it. It is ignorant ; it is old-
fashioned ; it is contrary to the laws
and economies of nature, and to the
interests and almost the proprieties of
civilization. But there it is, and noth-
ing short of the initiation of a society
of incremators will produce any effect.
If a few hundred men of notable char-
acter, ability, and respectability were
to agree to commit their bodies to the
flames after death, and make suitable
arrangements, they would probably
soon be imitated by thousands, and
so the foul practice of committing a
rotting body to the ground, there to
poison the soil which it encumbers,
would be replaced by the more rea-
sonable and cleanly reduction of the
body to ashes by the speedy agency
of flame.

The main objections to cremation
rest on sentiment and custom. The
Christian world was shocked when
Lord Byron and his friends burned
the body of Shelley amid spicery and
clouds of frankincense, on the deso-
late beach of the Mediterranean. The
burning was in accordance with the
rules of the quarantine, the poet's
body having drifted ashore. The
ceremonies and the associations were
solemn and imposing ; but it was con-
trary to Christian usage, and there-
fore disapproved by the Christian
world. But all this should be over-
looked when it is remembered what
the definition of burial is. Burial
means two things : First, a safe dis-
position of a dead body. But an in-
terred body is not safely disposed of.
It is not beyond the reach of " body-
snatchers." It is not safely disposed
of as to the living. Six feet of earth
will not keep in disease and the foul

170

Colon/a/ jLazu vs. Freeman } s Oath.

odors of decomposition. How much
cholera, small-pox, and disease of
every kind we annually drink and
breathe is hard to tell. It is very
plain that burning would be a safer
disposition of a dead body than bur-
ial. Secondly, burial means a natu-
ral return of a human body to the
source whence it sprung. ''Earth to
earth, dust to dust," is the idea. This

is compensatory and poetical, a truly
beautiful economy. But nature ab-
sorbs only by chemical action. The
body is not a part of earth or nature
until it is decomposed and assimilated
— a tedious and disgusting process.
"Why not help nature assert her sover-
eignty, and make a short and cleanly
job of it? Why not burn, and finish
the picture with 41 ashes to ashes"?

COLONIAL LAW vs. FREEMAN'S OATH.
By C. S. SfAULnixG.

The law requiring all persons in-
tending to exercise the rights of free-
man, before taking the oath, to be-
come members of the church, thus
making church-membership a qualifi-
cation as a voter, was passed into a
law by the Colonial court of Massa-
chusetts, under date of May, 1631.
The justification of the measure has
been transmitted to us in the lan-
guage of the act itself, — " To the
end that the Body of the Commons
may be preserved by honest and good
men."

As an excuse they sought to check
intruders by prescribing some safe-
guard in exercising the right of suf-
frage. Viewed in the light of the
more liberal policy of later years, the
action of our Puritan forefathers
would be severely criticized, and char-
acterized as the growth of intoler-
ance. "Union of church and state —
this bigoted exclusiveness ! "

It is apparent that the main cause
which led to the establishment of this
law was that the colonial charter, as

granted by the crowned heads of Eng-
land, was well-nigh a pure democra-
cy ; and under it every freeman of the
colony had a right to take a part in the
choice of officers, in making laws, and
in administering justice in popular as-
semblies where all came together and
acted by majorities.

The people had left many active
and determined enemies at home,
ready to seize upon any pretence for
depriving them of their free charter.
The government, in the hands of their
enemies, they did not consider safe a
moment ; and the purposes for which
they came here would be defeated,
etc. ; hence this law was passed, it is
said, at the instigation of Rev. John
Cotton, D.D.

A very large proportion of the male
population of the early settlers of
Massachusetts, and also the ancestors
of the people who settled in southern
New Hampshire, took the freeman's
oath, to enable them to become good
citizens, and also to have a voice in
the affairs of government.

Plea J "or JYczv Hampshire Men

171

PLEA FOB NEW HAMPSHIRE MEN, BEFORE THE MASSA-
CHUSETTS LEGISLATURE.
»
Extract fbom the Argument of Hon. Frank B. Sanborn, March 1-i, 1SS9.

If the Massachusetts legislature
should pass a law forbidding iusanity
to be cured in our hospitals unless
the patient had a domicile in Massa-
chusetts, and if every other state but
New Hampshire ?■ ~mld be brought
under that cruel, unjust rule, I appre-
hend, gentlemen, that something in
the memory of mankind, in the rec-
ord of history, in the deeds of the
past, would prevent the people of
Massachusetts from enforcing that
edict against the people of New
Hampshire. Bear with me while I
recount some of the reasons, not
drawn from the stingy folds of the
pocket-book, but from the tablets of
the heart, why little New Hampshire
must not be shut out from any pro-
vision which her sister states make
for their own advantage. ? Tis a lit-
tle state with a great history. She
has seen and borne arms in ten wars,
but no foreign soldier ever set foot
on her soil save as a captive or a
guest. She was the bulwark of your
safety against Indian ferocity ; and
hardly a New Hampshire man lives
who had not some ancestor hacked in
pieces or shot down from ambush
while defending your forefathers
from attack. My ancestors, five or
six of them, suffered that death.

She rose against Randolph aud the
minions of the Stuarts six years be-
fore Massachusetts imprisoned An-
dros. When New England sailed to
capture the great French fortress
at Louisburg in 1745, it was a
New Hampshire volunteer, William

Vaughan, who took the royal battery
with 400 men, and with 13 men pre-
vented its recapture. In the French
aud Indian war of 1755, Stark and
Rogers, of New Hampshire, with
their forest rangers, made victory
possible, and secured their country-
men from the worst evils of defeat
among the woods of Ticonderoga.
New Hampshire was the first prov-
ince to banish its royal governor, Sir
John Went worth, generous aud be-
loved, but the foeman of liberty.
Her Sullivan and her Langdon cap-
tured the first British fort in 177-1,
and from its magazine of powder
supplied the ammunition of Bunker
Hill. Her Stark and her Reid led to
that battlefield 1,200 New Hampshire
yeomen, — more than half the whole
American force which fought on that
day of glory.

Let me give you an incident scarce-
ly worthy of notice in New Hamp-
shire, where every man expects to go
to the front in time of action, but
which drew the attention of eye-wit-
nesses from Massachusetts. Stark,
with his regiment of 1,000 men, and
MeCIary, his Scotch-Irish major, was
ordered in the afternoon of June 17th
to move from Somerville, and oppose
tne British army landing from their
boats at Charlestown point. He
marched quickly to Charlestown
Neck, where another New Hampshire
regiment, under Reid, of Fitzwilliam,
joined him. The British men-of-war
and iloating batteries were sweeping
the narrow pass with their deadly fire.

172

Pica, for JVew Hampshire J fen.

Two regiments, earlier on the march,
were halting for fear of the canon-
ade. McClarv went forward from
Stark's side, and said to the col-
onels, — " If you are not going to move
forward, I wish you to open ranks
and let our regiments pass," which
they immediately did. and Stark's
men repulsed the flow of the invad-
ing army, until Prescott and his men
in the redoubt could withdraw from
the fight. Then tne men of New
Hampshire covered the retreat of
their comrades, bringing with them
the body of McClary, slain in the
front rank.

Again the historian finds Stark at
Trenton, where Washington made his
desperate venture against the Hes-
sians of Cornwallis. Six weeks after
that brilliant action, Sullivan, who
led the vanguard under Washington's
eye, wrote to the governor of New
Hampshire, — " No men fight better
or write worse than our Yankees.
General Washington made no scruple
to say publicly, "the remains of the
eastern regiment were the strength of
his array ; — he calls thera to the front
when the enemy are there ; he sends
them to the rear when the enemy
threatens that way. Believe me, sir,
the Yankees took Trenton before the
other troops knew anything of the
matter ; more than that, there was an
engagement." These Yankees were
600 men from New Hampshire, the
remnant of four regiments.

Belittling Stark's gallant conduct
and his seniority of rank, a congres-
sional cabal promoted his junior, and
the veteran threw up his commission.
New Hampshire men are not always
submissive. But hardly had he
reached his farm on the Merrimack

when Burgoyne's threatening advance
roused the whole state to arms. Its
treasury was empty, its hero had
been insulted, but its neighbors in
New Y'ork and Vermont cried out for
aid. Langdon, its wealthiest mer-
chant, laid his whole fortune at the
feet of Stark : "Take this and equip
your men, — command them yourself.
If we win, I may be repaid ; if we
lose, this property will be worthless."
At this summons of his friend, Stark
sprang to the saddle. Soldiers vol-
unteered by the hundred to go with
him, and the contest was which should
march first. It was Buuker Hill over
again. Y^ou know the story. Should
you forget it, look in yonder senate
chamber, where the trophies of Ben-
nington have hung in honor for more
than a century. The men of New
Hampshire marched fifty miles be-
yond that town, as when they came
to your rescue after the Concord fight.
They scaled the Hessian breast-
works, — they fought two battles iu
one day, and their valor in a single
afternoon broke the right arm of Bur-
goyne and saved the country. I
doubt not the grandfather of Hiram
Lynch was a soldier of Stark, for in
New Hampshire every man's grand-
father fought in that war. I had a
friend, now dead, Colonel Montgom-
ery, of Kansas, both of whose grand-
fathers marched from New Hamp-
shire and fought in the battle of Bun-
ker Hill, his father's father, and his
mother's father.

The Athenian orator said, "To
famous men the whole earth is a sep-
ulchre." With literal truth I might
say, "To New Hampshire men the
whole nation is a sepulchre," for their
blood has watered the soil of every

Jfrs. Mary JR. P. Hatch,

173

state but their own, and their dust is
mouldering by every great river and
in every mountain pass from Maine
to Georgia, from the Charles to the
Rio Grande and the Red River of the
North. They died beside Warren at
Bunker Hill, before Washington at
Yorktown, under the eye of Jackson
at New Orleans. They were thrown
in their hammock-shroud from the
bloody decks of Paul Jones, and Law-
rence, and Decatur, and Farragut.
They marched with Sherman, they
charged with Sheridan, they con-
quered with Thomas, they fought it
out on his own line with Grant. But
no soldier of my native state ever fell
in battle on his own soil, or was
buried in his dear native earth, unless
the restless ocean cast his body on
its narrow seacoast, or the loving
care of parent, or brother, or child,
restored to their sorrow and pride the
corpse that had fallen a thousand
miles from home. Nor could this
always or often be done. Gentle-
men, my own near kiusmen, for whom
was named that poor boy who died
the other day, was slaiu in defence

of Minnesota against Indian mas-
sacre, the only officer killed in the
engagement, and he lies in that dis-
tant land, one of the ten thousand
witnesses to what New Hampshire
has done for her sister states, —

"And all for love, and nothing for reward."

Do you now tell me that Maine will
refuse the charity of her hospitals to
the descendants of Anthony Brackett,
who fell at Falmouth fighting against
Indians? or that Minnesota will re-
fuse it to the kinsmen of Leavitt,
who died like his ancestor in a sim-
ilar encounter? or that New York
will refuse it to the state that made
Saratoga a victory? or New Jersey
to the children of Stark and Sullivan?
or Virginia to the compatriots of
Scammel, who fell in the trenches of
Yorktown? Perhaps they may; but
of this I am sure, that Massachusetts
will never deny to New Hampshire
the rights of brotherhood so long as
that shaft of Bunker Hill rises
towards heaven, or the gifts of Stark
hang beside the weapons of Lexing-
ton in vour hall of debate.

MRS. MARY R. P. HATCH.
By Y. B. Twitchell.

Mrs. Mary R. P. Hatch, daugh-
ter of Charles G. and Mary (Blake)
Piatt, was born in Stratford, N. H.,
and her life as a farmer's daugh-
ter and farmer's wife has been spent
on intervale farms in the pictur-
esque and fertile valley of the Con-
necticut river. As a child she was
quiet and sensitive, with, scholarly

tastes, writiug little stories and po-
ems before she was twelve years old.
She attended the common district
school until about fifteen years of
age, and at that time entered into
advanced classes in Lancaster acade-
my, where she took high rank in
mathematics, French, and rhetoric.
Here it was that her ability as a

174

Mrs. Mary 7?. P. Hatch.

writer was first recognized. The
weekly compositions, her contribu-
tions to the lyceuui papers, and an
occasional article in the county pa-
pers were favorably commented upon,
and her pen name of u Mabel Perry "
was soon known to the readers of the
Portland Transcript, Saturday Even-
ing Post, Peterson's Magazine, and
other periodicals'.

At the close of her school life she
married Antipas M. Hatch, and is
the mother of two bright little boys.

She has contributed several excel-
lent poems, which have been widely
copied, among them an 4i Ode to J.
G. Blaine," which brought her a let-
ter of thanks.

Being a farmer's wife, and lining
on a large farm, her writings have
been her recreation, and she has ac-
customed herself to write while chil-
dren were chattering and playing
about her during the few waiting mo-
ments of domestic life.

If she lays claim to auything, it is
to versatility, being able to do some-
thing in various departments of liter-
ature ; for iustance, at the same time
she was engaged in writing IC The
Bank Tragedy," a biographical sketch
for The Writer, and a series of dia-
lect papers.

It is a mystery to her acquaint-
ances how much she accomplishes by
her perseverence, contributing stories
for the Transcript, Mountaineer, Fire-
side Companion, Chicago Ledger,
Frank Leslie 1 s Illustrated Newspa-
per, Springfield Republican, Granite
Monthly, The Writer, and several
magazines. Among her most note-
worthy stories are her " Upland Mys-
tery" and tk The Bank Tragedy," both
of which appeared in the Transcript,

and gained for her many favorable
comments from the American press,
that of her " Upland Mystery " being
afterwards put in book form, aud re-
ceiving an immense sale.

A portrait and sketch of Mrs.
Hatch, with selections from her po-
ems, is to appear in an early number
of the new quarterly Magazine of Po-
etry (Buffalo, N. Y.). Poems, with
;a biographical note, may also be seen
in New Hampshire Poets, published
in 1883.

Though sensational in form," Mrs.
Hatch's books claim to have a pur-
pose. "The Upland Mystery"
taught that when a person becomes
a murderer he arrays the whole world
against him. The detective says, —

" I have seen apparent impossibil-
ities group themselves about a crime,
and point toward it instead of from
it. It fs a rendering of the old say-
ing that ' murder will out.' Nature's
(forces cast out evidence, the move-
ment of a muscle betrays it, a foot
S-s caught tripping that never tripped
Ibefore, aud leaves a proof behind. I
tell you, if I had the disposition to
tcommit crime of this nature I should
mot dare, from what I know of the im-
possibility of eluding penalty, which is
ai life for a life."

In t; Quicksands " the key-note is
simbition and other " sins which do
so easily beset." In " The Bank
Tragedy" it is inherited sin. Warren,
ii/n his confession, is made to say, —

' ; I am what I am through the force
of inherited traits. If I might preach
inn yonder pulpit I would say, ; See to
iir that your deeds and thoughts are
what they should be, for they will
strike root somewhere. If not in
yourself, then in the person of your

Mrs. Mary R. P. Hatch.

175

s*--*-- ~

,•

r---^:^.

i^v- ■ • ■■ -

...'--.-■• v* .

■

■ 1 ■ ' f .

•

;^..,^«-_.. .*'

£*««# ^.

1
!

■ \

;:v-

i ^

■ .- .

.=<?

. .• .

;

.• ' - -v

> .

Y
? E

children or your children's children.'
... I once heard an idiotic preacher
say that the soul of every child was
like a fair white sheet of paper, on
which 3'ou could trace what characters
you liked. I wanted to shout out a
denial. I wanted to say that the pa-
per was already written over, laced
and interlaced, as ladies write their
letters, by the thoughts and deeds of
a million ancestors. The childhood
and training of my brother and I were
precisely the same ; but Joseph was
honest and straight-forward, while I
looked at everything from an oblique

standpoint." On the other hand,
Jessie says, — "True, he inherited
the traits that worked his ruin ; but
who is perfect? It was his part to
root out his besetting sins and fly
from temptation instead of playing
with them as though they were toys
instead of thunderbolts which might
nt anytime strike him."

We publish the above sketch and
portrait from meagre facts gathered
from an outside source, but would
much rather have had her personal
assistance had not her modesty of
self-praise forbade it.

176 The Old Man of the Mountax

THE OLD MAN OF THE MOUNTAIN.
By Moody Currier.

Thy home is on the mountain's brow,

Where clouds hang thick, and tempests blow.

Unnumbered years, with silent tread.

Have passed above thy rocky head ;

Whilst round these heights the beating storm

Has worn, with rage, thy deathless form :

And yet thou sit'st, unmoved, alone,

Upon this ancient mountain home.

Long as these towering peaks shall stand,

So wondrous great, so nobly grand,

Serene, on high, that face of thine,

Shall mock the wasting hand of time,

"Whilst all that live shall pass away,

Aud all the tribes of earth decay.

Old Man ! thy face of rock sublime

Looks back, through years, to ancient time,

When first the forming hanct 'divine

Reared up this rocky home of thine.

And from the lowest depths of earth

These mountain forms had first their birth;

When on these shaggy heights imprest,

Thy changeless form was doomed to rest.

Then tell me, man of siilent tongue,
How first the heavens and earth begun ;
If all this bright and shining frame,
With all these worlds, from nothing came ;
If all these starry orbs of light,
That glitter on the robers of night,
And fill creation's vast expanse.
Began at once their mystic dance ;
Or, if from mists that dimly shine,
Worlds spring to light by power divine,
Till all the radiant fiekteafar
Shall beam with light of sun and star.
And tell me where, in depths profound,
The primal germs of earth were found,
Which, rising up from realms of death,
Instinct with life and vital breath,
Have formed this wondrous orb we see
Of hill and plain and wjiste of sea.
Where busy life, with forming power,
Unfolds itself in plant and flower,
And upward still, with widening plan,
Kindles the pulse of beast and man.
And tell me whence, from earth or heaven,
That living spark to man was given,
Which shines in God's eternal day,
When all things else shall pass away.

Ensign

Nobby.

177

ENSIGN NABBY.

An Old-time. Story.

By Mary R. P. Hatch.

I vras born in Pomfret, Connect-
icut, and lived there until I was four-
teen in a little yellow house, lighted
by scores of tiny windows. I mind
me how they twinkled when the sun
shone in. Mother used to fret some-
times because father did not fix up
the house, but he would say that
'* Shoemakers' children went bare-
footed, and a carpenter's family
should not expect to live in a fine
house." Yes. father was a house
carpenter, but the neighbors were
'most all farmers.

Major Putnam (he was a colonel,
but we always called him major)
lived next to us on a large farm, and
he and father were great cronies.
We used often to sit of an evening,
both families, and hear the major
tell stories of the French and Indian
war. He was a good officer, and very
brave I've heard say. Once he was
taken captive by the Indians, and
tortured till he was almost dead, and
afterwards would have been killed by
a French officer, only the gun missed
fire.

Often after I went to bed I would
lie awake and think I could hear the
yell of the savages coming to tom-
ahawk us, though it was years since
they had been troublesome ; only you
see with hearing so many of the
major's stories I got nervous.

He told Hugh and me once how he
shot an old wolf in a cave, that had
killed a great many sheep and goats —
seventy of them, I believe. He said

it was hard telling which was the
fiercest, a wolf at bay or an Indiau
on the war-path.

Major Putnam was a warm-hearted
man, but very impulsive, and he often
did and said things that shocked our
good old Parson Stillwater, and others
too. He had a son Schuyler, named
after his old friend Peter Schuyler,
an officer in the French and Indian
war. One Sabbath day we were
sitting in the meeting-house, listen-
ing to Parson Stillwater. There was
a sounding-board up behind him that
shook every time he thumped the
desk to wake up old Deacon Ridley.
I was just wonderiug whether if it
fell down it would hurt the minister
much, when, all at once Major Put-
nam started up as if shot, and he
cried, —

■'Run, Schuyler, run like the devil,
the cows are in the corn." 1

The major had a nice piece of corn
right in sight of the meeting-house,
and the cows had broken in and were
treading and eating it up. I daresay
he forgot that he was in meeting.

All the schooling I ever had I got
in Pomfret. I learned reading and
writing, how to reckon accounts, and
how to sew ; besides, of course, I
learned the church catechism. I
never liked books over much, so that
what I did not learn never troubled
me as much as what I did. But I
could hunt and trap and fish and
snare partridges as well ' as Hugh,
and it was a deal more to my liking,
fact

i 7 3

Ensign jYabbv.

In the year seventeen hundred and
seventy-three we moved to Charles-
town, and lived in a house near the
bridge. Work was scarce in Pom-
fret and times hard, so mother's re-
lation wrote to father to come to
Boston. He found plenty of work,
and took a number of apprentices.
They were bound till they were
twenty-one to learn the trade, and
were to have their board and a suit
of clothes once a year.

We had rich connections in Boston
who took considerable notice of us,
so that I got quite set up, and began
to look down on father's calling, and
I would hardly speak to a 'preutice.

Mother often chid me for my pride,
but I liked best what father once said
to me, and I minded it: tw Nabby,
don't make yourself too cheap." I
thought myself a deal of consequence
in those days.

But among all the apprentices there
was not a really clever one, unless it
might be Peleg Jones. He was well
looking enough, but he never looked
one square in the face as an honest
man should, and I disliked him while
I only looked down upon the others.
So, you see, it vexed instead of
pleasing me when one day he told me
my eyes were bright. "The better
to watch you, Peleg Jones, " I
answered, something as did the wolf
to little Red Riding Hood; but he
took it as a compliment.

Roger was different. He came to
live with us about this time. I mind
me how I treated him the first time
I saw him. Father was going over
to Boston to sign the indentures with
old Mr. Hamstead, and mother and I
went along to make some calls. I
had on a new quilted petticoat with a

tunic over it, a yellow mantle, and a
headgear that had on it three ostrich
feathers, that nodded gaily every
time I stepped in my high-heeled
shoes. Father was doing well now
as need be, and I had ou my best that
day, for we were to call on some
grand people. I was an only daugh-
ter too, and that accounts some for
my fine clothes. Ah, I mind me the
day, the yellow sunlight so like my
mantle, and the breeze that played
with my curls and feathers.

It was near sundown when father
and Roger joined us, and we all
walked home together. I looked
sideways at the young man and
thought he would be handsome if he
were not a 'prentice, and he carried
himself like an English soldier.

When we came to the bridge, says
father to Roger, —

"Give your arm to Nabby, lad,"
and he walked on with mother.

How vexed I was to be told to
walk with a 'prentice ! He stepped
forward and politely offered his arm,
but I gave him one look as though it
was the first time I had seen him.

••Lor', pa." said I, "where did
you pick him up?" and took father's
other arm and left the young man to
follow. I looked over my shoulder
to see how he took it. aud he was
smiling to himself. That vexed me
the more.

Comiug from the country made me
love the town very much, and I loved
to ramble about. Often of a Sabbath
afternoon, or whenever father had
time, he took us to the Common, and
we would sit under the shadow of the
great elm, and watch the children
frolicking on the grass, the sweet-
hearts walking bv themselves, seeinG:

Ensign JVabby.

179

no one, and the older people come
from church, some of them with
prayer-books and sprigs of fennel
still in their hands. I loved to visit
the shops aud the market-places. One
day a curious thing happened. I
went into Henry Knox's book store
to buy a book of poems, written by a
colored girl, Phillis Wheatley. Every-
one was reading it.

Henry Knox was a fine, handsome
man, and he spoke to me pleasantly.
I had seen him at my aunt's. There
were some grand looking Frenchmen
talking in their language. I listened
a moment, for I knew French a little
(two of our 'prentices were French),
when one of them said to me, —

"Pardounez moi, mademoiselle, mais
parlez vous Francaise ? "

"Oui, monsieur," said I.

They looked frightened at that,
and called Mr. Knox to them, aud
Mr. Knox begged me to say nothing
of what I had heard. I promised to
be secret, as well I might, for it was
little I understood to tell, but I was
at that age when I loved power, and
it pleased me to have them think I
knew their secret. I saw the one
that spoke to me afterwards, and he
placed his finger on his lips as he
bowed, in token of silence. It was
just before the revolt of the colonies,
and I never saw him again for a year
or two, and then he wore the uniform
of a Continental oltjcer.

But I saw Mr. Knox quite often.
He married about this time Miss
Lucy Flucker, the daughter of the
Secretary of the Provinces. Her
father was set against the match,
and did not forgive her for a long
time. Henry Knox was afterwards
General Knox of the Revolution.

We used to take the Boston Post,
and I used to go to the Heart aud
Crown in Cornhill after it every
week. The Fleets were nice men,
and in time I came to know the
family well, and to run in and romp
with the children, and hear Mrs.
Goose, their grandmother, tell them
riddles and songs. They were sweet
children, and she was a dear old
lady. She would say rhymes for
hours :

" Dickery, dickery dock,
The mou=e ran up the clock"—

and

"Hey, diddle diddle,

The cat 's in the fiddle,
The cow jumped over the moon"—

and all such nonsense that chil-
dren love so well. I said them to
my children afterwards, and many a
mother has since, for Mr. Thomas
Fleet made them into a book, all the
rhymes she made up aud remembered
hearing in England, and printed it.
He called it Mother Goose's Melo-
dies.

Father was a Whig ever after the
landing of the taxed tea in Boston.
Before that he was loyal to the king,
and spoke well of parliament. I
well remember the day father brought
home the news. It was early, and
supper was not ready.

" There's father coming," says I
to mother.

" Make haste, then," says mother,
"and lay the table. He will think
supper is most ready."

So I did, and she got on the tea to
steep just as he came in. He did
not seem to see the table, but he
looked hard at the urn dancing on
the hob.

"Nancy," said he, "how much
tea have vou 20t?"

i So

Ensign Nobby,

" Only a teaspoonfnl," said she.

"Tut! in the house, I mean."

"A quarter of a chest," says
mother. She looked surprised at
father, he seemed so strange.

He brought his fist down on the
table so that the spoons rattled in
the bowls.

14 That quarter of a chest must
last till England owns us for country-
men instead of slaves."

"What do you mean?" asked
mother. U A quarter of a chest will
last but so long, whatever England
owns us for."

Mother loved her tea, and father
knew it.

"Steep it for yourself and Parson
Quitman when he comes, but as for
Nabby and me and the lads, we
will go without, but I will make it up
to the lads in shillings."

And then he told us of the resolu-
tions that had been made not to buy
or use any of the taxed tea; and,
says father, ; * I'm with them heart
and soul, and so are Armstrong and
Stephens and Ridley."

" Ridley !" spoke up mother, " and
they have only a bit of tea in the
house. I heard Patience say so yes-
terday, and Patience is nothing with-
out her tea."

" And nothing with it either,"
spoke up father, " nor any other
woman that loves tea better than
country."

"It's a pity the tax couldn't 'a
been on something else," said mother
— "snuff, tobacco, or brandy."

"My dear Nancy," said father,
takiug mother's hand, "parliament
has thought to show its wisdom by
levying a tax on an article so dear to
women. It thinks women have no

patriotism ; that they will have their
tea though men refuse to buy it. I
hope our countrywomen will show
parliament its mistake, and help to
make this country of ours honored
and respected by refusing to use the
accursed stuff; for this is a crisis,
Nancy, which we must heed, or forge
our chains anew."

I felt proud of father, and nodded
to my brother Hugh. He jumped up
and went and stood by father.

" I'm with you heart and hand,"
said he ; and Roger shook his hand
too as he said, ,k I want no shillings,
Master Dunton, for my tea."

Mother had been looking sober for
a long time. At last she broke out —

" Sage and sassafras ! "

I looked at father, and he burst
into a hearty laugh.

"Yes, yes, Nancy, sage and sas-
safras do make good tea. I've heard
my mother say so."

li I don't think Patience Ridley
would use it, but she can have our
tea," said mother as she left the
room.

"Bless her!" said father, "she is
the kind of woman that's to show
what the country is made of."

Then we all sat down to supper.
Father and mother had rye cakes and
dried beef, but we younger ones ate
mush and milk. Father had a mug
of beer, and mother drank her tea,
but in a queer way, trying to make it
seem that she did not like it.

Peleg Jones looked as if he thought
it a great ado about nothing, but
Roger looked almost as stern as
father. I thought everything father
did was right, and so from that time
I liked Roger, and asked little favors
of him about mv work, and he often

E?isign JVabby

1S1

brought coe a rose, and sometimes
walked with us ou tiie Common.
When he told me my eves were bright,
I smiled a little and blushed, and
then he told me my face was like a
rose. At that I said smartly, — ''That
will do. Master Roger, for once."

The evening of the day we heard
the news about the tea, father and
Hugh and Roger were out till morn-
ing a'most AVhen T swept up the
floor where their boots had set, I
took up a good half cup of Bohea
tea, and put it away and kept it many
a long year, for I knew how it got
there when the news came out that a
shipload of tea was thrown overboard
that night in Boston Harbor.

Mother made a tea-party that
afternoon, and asked in the womeu
of the neighborhood. They talked
over the tea question, and most of
them declared they would not taste
another cup of tea till the tax was
lifted. Relief Wadsworth said if she
did she hoped it would choice her.
But Patience Ridley spoke up, and
says she, —

" I won't give up my tea for no
man, and so I told Ebenezer, country
nor no country, king nor parlia-
ment."

k * So I thought," said mother, "and
we have a quarter of a chest that
you may have. Patience. Hugh shall
carry it over for you, and then it
cannot be .said that the wife of
Ebenezer Ridley used tea that bore
the stamp of slavery."

Patience looked a little vexed, but
she took the tea for all that, and
sage and sassafras was drank at our
house for many a month, even by
Pardon Quitman. Good old man !
His prayers were just as long and

fervent when he came, and he argued
ou predestination with father just as
earnestly ; but he did not come quite
so often, while he took tea oftener
with Patience Ridley till mother's
chest of tea was gone.

Speaking of him reminds me of
something that happened to Hugh a
year or two before.

Father had sent down to him from
Pomfret every year a haunch of ven-
ison, and oftentimes a lamb and some
poultry, — it was cheaper so, — and
when he did he always sent a part of
it to Parson Quitman. Hugh always
carried it, and sometimes the minis-
ter forgot to thank him for fetching
it. One day he took to the house a
quarter of mutton.

" Father sends his duty to you and
this piece of mutton,' 5 said Hugh,
without taking off his hat or making
a bow.

"My lad," said the minister, "I
will teach you how to make a present.
Sit you in my arm chair, and I will
come in with the mutton."

So he takes the mutton and goes
out. Presently there is a rap at the
door.

"Come iu," says Hugh.

He came in, took off his hat and
made a low bow.

" Mr. Quitman," said he, " my
father sends you his respectful duty,
and begs you to accept this piece of
mutton."

%k Thank you, my lad, for bringing
it, and your father for sending it,"
said Hugh.

The minister laughed at the jest,
and asked Hugh's pardon for his im-
politeness, and Hugh was as fond of
him after that as need be.

[to be continued.]

l82

Sheffard Ho mans

SHEPPARD HOMANS.

There is no man for whom the life
underwriters of this country have a
kindlier feeling, greater respect, or
higher regard than for Sheppard Ho-
maus, the distinguished mathema-
tician and eminent actuary, who, as
president of the Provident Savings
Life, has originated, formulated, and
popularized the now celebrated re-
newable term assurance.

As an actuary (and it is as such,
that we know him best) he has made
all life insurance and all policy-hold-
ers, past, present, and prospective,
his debtors. His labors in this direc-
tion have been such as would have
overwhelmed one possessed of less
energy, skill, and perseverance. As
an astronomer and an engineer he is
also well kuowu. He was yet a stu-
dent at Harvard University when he
was commissioned by the government
to assume charge of an astronomical
expedition to England, the object
being to accurately determine the
longitude of the Cambridge observa-
tory, as reckoned in that country.
His thoroughness and efficiency in
this important work resulted in his
appointment as an officer on the
Coast Survey, after which he served
as astronomer on several exploring
expeditions to the territories.

In 1855, and while still engaged
with the explorers, he was called to
the actuaryship of the Mutual Life
of New York, the position then made
vacant by the death of Professor
Gill. Unquestionably the eminence
gained and kept by this great com-
pany was due in no small measure to
the intelligence, farsightedness, and

industry of Mr. Homans. When he
assumed charge, American companies
were largely governed by the Eng-
lish tables of mortality. He, how-
ever, at once entered upon an inves-
tigation of the laws of American life,
the immediate result being the mor-
tality experience of the Mutual Life,
published in 1859. Next came the
American Experience Table of Mor-
tality, which met with such general
favor as to render its author famous,
and after that appeared Homans's
Contribution Formula, which became
so well known that it needs no en-
dorsement here.

As a representative of the Mutual
and of American life insurance at
large, he was twice sent to Europe.
4i The last of these trips," said a con-
temporary, several years since, t% was
undertaken in 18C0, for the especial
purpose of being present at the statis-
tical congress assembled at the Hague.
The reception then extended to him,
though undemonstrative in its char-
acter, gave full assurance of the ap-
preciation in which his labors in the
cause of life insurance were held.
The interchange of his ideas with
those of leading European actuaries
was another step towards breaking
down that barrier of self-sufliciency
which leads every nation to regard
its own policy as the best, and was
another step, too. in openiug up the
way for life insurance on either side
of the water to measure its defects,
and proflt by the experience gained
on the other."

It was in 1871, we think, that Mr.
Homans retired from the active act-

Shcppard Ho mans.

183

uaryship of the Mutual Life, contin-
uing as consulting actuary for that
company, and for as many others as
desired his services — and they were
so many that he was constantly en-
gaged.

In 1S75 he organized the Provi-
dent Savings Life Assurance Society
of New York, became its president,
and introduced the renewable term
assurance, hereinbefore mentioned.
The plan (not the company, or its
guiding spirit) was criticised at the
outset, but figures are in evidence
that it has since become very popu-
lar, and is evidently growing in favor
every day, the decided progress real-
ized in 18SS having already received
attention in these columns. Briefly
stated, term assurance, being written
for a short time under a renewable
policy, " gives the maximum amount

of protection for the premium paid."
thus affording, as the company puts
it, il the maximum of security and
the minimum of cost." The Provi-
dent Savings has well established
agencies throughout the country, the
agents being conspicuous for their
activity.

Probably no man in the business
bas a larger or more intimate personal
acquaintance among the people. Par-
ticularly in the West is he well known,
and withal so favorably that many
are the receptions, banquets, and
private dinners which our hospitable
Western folks have, from time to
time, given in his honor. Of him
personally it has been written, — " He
is genial and cultivated in his ad-
dress, and by the absence of all os-
tentation exhibits the surest marks of
his scholarly attainments." — Argus,

BOAR'S HEAD HOTEL.

In years past we have called the
attention of our readers to Boar's
Head and to Col. S. H. Dumas'
famous hotel, located on that cel-
ebrated headland. The coming sum-
mer bids fair to be hot and dusty in
inland cities, and in looking about for
a seaside resort none will be found
combining more attractions than
Boar's Head hotel. To the many old
patrons of the house it is only neces-
sary to state that the hotel coutinues
under Col. Dumas' management. To
strangers we would say that the whole

Atlantic coast offers no fairer site for
a hotel than this famous promontory.
Imagine a grassy plateau, arly one
hundred feet above the ocean, extend-
ing out into the sea so far that the
breakers are visible from every room.
The hotel, with over one hundred
rooms, is homelike and attractive.
Surf bathing is safe, as there is no
undertow. The drives in the town of
Hampton are very pleasant.

Write early to secure accommoda-
tions. The address is Hampton, N.
H. Col.^S. H. Dumas, proprietor.

i8 4

Concord Business Houses,

BOOK NOTICES.

The Tramp at Home, by Lee Meri-
wether, a 12mo vol. of 296 pages,
published by Harper & Brothers, is
full of all kinds of information, polit-
ical essays, curious deductions, and
yet is of much interest to the general
reader. It is a study from life of
the laboring classes of the United
States.

Our English, by Adams Sherman
Hill, Boylston Professor of Rhetoric
and Oratory in Harvard University, is
a 12mo vol. of 245 pages, published
by Harper & Brothers. It contains
five papers, which originally appeared
in Harper's Magazine. Scribncrs, and
in the Christian Register. No scholar
can read this book without benefit.
Its hints would be of service to every
writer. Every teacher should be fa-
miliar with it.

The Mouse-Trap, and Other

Farces ; The Garroters, Five O'Clock
Tea, and A Likely Story ; by W". D.
Howells, published by Harper &
Brothers, New York, is a 12mo vol-
ume of 184 pages.

These short sketches by Mr. How-
ells are charming. Coming from the
pen of the leading American novelist,
the book will be eagerly welcomed.

Fairy Tales in Prose and Verse.
Selected from early and recent litera-
ture. Edited by William J. Rolfe.
Forms one of the series of English
classics for school reading published
by Harper & Brothers, New York.
The volume is a 12mo of 18S pages,
and contains selections from the writ-
ings of MissMuloch, Lord Tennysou,
T. Hood, Shakespeare, Buchanan,
Lover, and several other writers. It
is interesting reading for the home as
well as for the school-room.

CONCORD BUSINESS HOUSES.

CRIPPEN, LAWRENCE & CO.

The loaning of Eastern money to
develop the resources of the great
"West has been a leading factor in
the growth and prosperity of the
agricultural regions in the valley of
the Mississippi, and on the rolling
prairies which extend towards the
Rocky Mountains. One of the first
firms in the field was that of Crippen,
Lawrence & Co., of which Henry J.
Crippen is the active representative
in the East. For seventeen years
they have been forwarding the accu-
mulations of Eastern capital to build

up Western cities and improve West-
ern farms, sending out over ten mill-
ions of dollars ; and they have the
proud record of never having lost a
dollar of their investments. Interest
and principal have invariably been
paid the day on which due. Such
leading and conservative financiers
as Hon. John Kimball, Samuel S.
Kimball, and William M. Chase are
trustees for the bond-holders.

For nine years cashier of the State
Capital Bank, Mr. Crippen resigned
that position in 1881 to give his
whole time to the care of the great

Co n co rd B u sin ess Ho uses .

iS«

wealth entrusted to him for invest-
ment.

Mr. Crippen is thoroughly reliable,
safe, and conservative, possessing
excellent business qualities, good
judgment, and sound common-sense.
In business matters he takes broad,
comprehensive views, while his prac-
tical acquaintance with banking is of
the greatest assistance to him.

Their Debenture Bonds are secured
by first mortgages ou productive real
estate, worth at least three times the
amount loaned, deposited with trus-
tees, and the mortgages are accepted
only after the most careful examina-
tion and approval.

OUR DRY GOODS MERCHANTS.

The dry goods merchants of Con-
cord have long had an enviable repu-
tation among the ladies of New
Hampshire for the discriminating
judgment which they exercise in the
selection of their stock. Of no firm
in Concord is this more universally
true than that of Harry I). Hammond
& Co. From long experience they
are familiar with the wants, demands.
and tastes of the ladies of the state,
and scrupulously and judiciously en-
deavor to satisfy all requirements.
both as to quality and price. They
have a large and choice selection
of all kinds of dry goods, buying
for cash from first hands,, and the
casual customer as well as their
regular patrons may depend implicitly
upon representations made by the
firm. A long and honorable business
career recommends them to the con-
fidence of the community. They do
not indulge in glaring advertisements
offering to give one dollar's worth of
goods for fifty cents. They have
ou their shelves and counters the

latest productions of the most famous
manufacturers, expect to make a
small and fair profit for handling the
goods, and give their patrons the
advantage of their judgment and
familiarity with the business. One
feature of this firm is their large
stock of dress goods, which is always
complete at all seasons of the year.
Also they have manufactured for
them, by one of the largest and best
New York houses, all the garments
which they carry, both spring and
fall, and they attribute their large
sales to being able to offer goods
from this house that has the reputa-
tion of manufacturing the best styles
and qualities.

We cannot do this firm justice in
the short space we have, but we
cheerfully say, to any and all who
are in want of goods in their line,
that no one can treat them better
in style, quality, and price. Their
gentlemanly treatment to all has
placed them foremost in our city.

J. M. STEWART & SONS.

The firm of J. M. Stewart & Sons,
dealers in furniture, carpets, curtains,
crockery, glass-ware, wall-paper, and
house furnishing goods, at 126 North
Main street, occupying the basement
and three stories of what was for-
merly three large stores in the block
on Main street facing the state-house,
besides a large store-house in the
rear in the Dow block. The two
stores to the south have been con-
verted into one by the removal of the
partition, and there are displayed
some of the richest and choicest fur-
niture, beautiful curtains, and dainty
china. The north store connected is
devoted to carpets, a large hall in the
rear affordimz a most convenient

1 86

-0*-

Concord Business Houses,

place for their display. An elevator
— the only passenger elevator in Con-
cord — will carry the visitor to the
two upper stories where are stored a
great variety of all kiuds of furni-
ture.

The firm consists of Jonathan M.
Stewart, and his two sons, Arthur
C. and Elmer M. Stewart. The
senior is a native of Allenstown,
sixty-two years of age. After ten
years' experience in -loston he went
into business in Andover. He settled
in Concord in 1863. Tbe sons were
born in Andover, and are young men
of good business ability, and to their
energy is largely due the growth and
development of the business.

The father has been in business on
the street since 1880, when the pres-
ent firm was organized. The mem-
bers of this firm are conscientious and
honorable gentlemen, who by their
enterprise, industry, and fair dealing,
have from a small beginning built up
a very large business. From their
large stock they can furnish the hum-
ble cottage or the largest mausion,
the way-side inn or the monster
hotel ; and their patrons, oue and all,
may depend on their representations.
Every stranger visiting Concord
should surely give their establishment
a call before leaving the city. Every
one is sure of a cordial and polite
welcome, and courteous treatment.
They especially desire that their stock
of goods may be seen and the prices
noticed.

RICHARDSON A ADAMS.

The firm of Richardson & Adams

needs no introduction to the people
of Concord and immediate vicinity.
The friends of the firm are scattered
over New Hampshire. To those who
are not acquainted with Messrs.
Richardson and Adams we would
cordially recommend them as a firm
of the highest standing in the busi-
ness circles of Concord, conspicuous
for their fair and honorable dealing,
noted for their enterprise, and re-
spected by all.

The senior member of the firm,
Mr. Loren S. Richardson, was born
in Waitsfield, Vt., August 10, 1843,
received a business education, served
from 1863 to the close of the war in
the Second Regiment United States
Sharp Shooters kuown as Berdan's,
was shot through the body at Cold
Harbor, settled in Concord soon after
tthe close of the war, and has been
conducting a successful business ever
since 1867. lie is urged by his friends
for the office of Pension agent at Con-
cord, and has a host of well-wishers.

The junior member of the firm,
Henry O. Adams, is also a native of
Vermont, hailing from St. Albans.
He was born August 15, 1854. The
partnership was formed in 1878.

The firm have one of the largest,
most convenient, and most attractive
stores to be found outside of the me-
tropolis. They carry a very large
sad full stock, noted in their adver-
tisement, and their rule is not to
make any misrepresentations to their
customers. For a dollar expended
in their store one is sure to obtain the
full value of his monev.

"u ~ -, } r l M \ fir j .--

■

HAMPTON BEACH, N. H.

^i^@ ■•":-;. - $m*^m

The most delightful Seaside ftcscrt on the Atlantic toast

-Opens June 46, 4889..
&ery facility for jBafag, Tiding, Sailing, T{idina, etc

Telegraph and Telephone in l/je ftousc. Modern Honvenu

Six Trains <Daily each wav.

eniences

rop r.

QflMT

\ T

miMMKL [MM

BOSTON.

ill

CUSTOM DEPARTMENT.

With special pride we call attention to our superb collection of

FINE FOREIGN WOOLLEN

selected with the greatest care, and which we are now showing
for the Spring and Summer season.

The very best productions of the following manufacturers of world-wide

reputation are now open in our Custom Department:
SCHNABEL BROS., Huckeswagen.
• I WAN SIMONIS, '•

JOHN ERCKENS'S SONS, Aix-ia-Chapelle.
' Wir J> CKOMBIE & SONS, Aberdeen, Scotland

B. VICKERMAN & SONS, Hudd rsfield.

J. T. CLAY & SOI -trick, England.

CHAS. BOCKHACKER, Huckeswagen.

F. & II. World Renowned Fabrics, &c, &c.

With largely increased facilities in our Custom Department, we are en-
abled to offer advantages to gentlemen who appreciate the highest grade of
manufacturing skill, unequalled in Boston.

° Ur Cust0ra De Partment is , the largest branches of our business

and we solicit a careful ex ,, lete stock for the gpri

and Bummer season.

Sam P ,ea sent ' "Ponapplic any address, with estimates of costs,

garments of every description.

Ii[EpL CLOTHING HOUS

Cor Washington and Boylston Streets,

L XU-

• -

■t^%.

t ' '

T^-^^x^m

IWI *\\ ::>fc1rW-^JUl |i raM-H

... .,- - ,

■

. . . .

fc&Qfeb io HferurF, I?i % enb i rogrpss.

CONTENTS.

Gen. Albert S. Twitchet.l, ......

Penacook in* the War for the Union — John C. Linehan.

A Picture— Helen Mar Bean, .

Rev Israel Evans — George L. Porter.

The Bailey Family,

The Shaw Family, ....

In The Night — Laura Garland Ca

Ensign Nabby (Concluded)— Mary R. P. I

'The Girl Soldiers,

Loneliness — Laura Garland C

My Lord Bangs — By the author of Widow Wys<

John Park's Ride — C. Jennie Swain,

The History of New Hampshire,

CONCORD, N. H,

JOH?{ ?{. "fcCLINTOCK.
btican \ Concord, |1. JO

YEARLY SUBS( 50.

■ - . . . •

.87

1S9
209
2IO

216

2 '7
319
220
224
225
226
235
237

A FEW FACTS WORTH KNOWING.

HAl I k AM^

are the leading

- " . • : I :' .

in Concord, N. H.
They sell Men's, Boys', and Children's

CLOTHING.

They can show you the ILargest and Best Selected
STOCK in New Hampshire.

They will give you more for your money than any
other CLOTHING HOUSE in the state.

They can show you the Handsomest Line of

FALL AND WINTER OVERCOATS

You ever saw. They carry tlie Largest Line of all the

FALL AND WINTER STYLE HATS

to be found in tin- market. You can save Money, and wear
the best of Clothing, if you remember these
• facts as above stated, and visit

EICHARDSd & ADAMS 1

CLOTHING HOUSE.

THE '•"

RANITE neHTHLY.

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE.
'Devoted to Literature, 'Biography, History, and State Progress.

Vol. II

Vol. XII.

(New Series.)

JULY, I T ™
AUGUST, \ Ib8 9-

Nos. 7, 8,

GEN. ALBERT S. TWITCHELL.

The Androscoggin river has its
source in the lakes amid tiie high-
lauds of western Maine. The waters,
in their descent to the ocean, cross
the state line and enter northern
New Hampshire, go coursing and
rushing through wild gorges, deep
valleys, and ancient forests, through
Errol, Duminer, Milan, Berlin, Gor-
ham, and Shelburne, when they again
flow into Maine, through Gilead,
Bethel, and Oxford county, on their
way to join the Kennebec and the sea.

G or ham, a township embracing lof-
ty mountains, precipitous cliffs, dense
woods, and the most varied scenery,
has its village spread out on the in-
tervale of the Androscoggin valley,
amid a perfect amphitheatre of hills
and mountains. The Grand Trunk
Railway connects the valley with the
rest of the world. The village is the
home of the sprightly Mountaineer,
whose fame has gone beyond the town-
ship and county, and even the state.

One of the leading citizens of this
beautiful village is Gen. Albert S.
Twitchell, sou of Joseph A. and
Oriuda L. Twitchell, who was born
in Bethel, Maine, September 1G,
IS 10. He was prepared for col-
lege at Gould's academy, Bethel,

before he was 16, under the instruc-
tion of that celebrated educator, Dr.
N. T. True. He then engaged in
teaehiug, and for four years was an
extremely popular and successful
instructor. Choosing the law as his
business in life, he became a student
in the office of S. F. Gibson, at Beth-
el. In the spring of 1863 he was ap-
pointed enrolling officer of those sub-
ject to draft in the district contain-
ing Bethel ; and after concluding the
duties of that office, enlisted, in De-
cember, 1863, in the 7th Maine Light
Battery. "When the battery was or-
ganized he was made quartermaster-
sergeant, and held this position until
detailed, in February, 1865, by Gen.
Grant, for duty at City Point, Va.,
where he remained until after the
close of the war, rejoining his battery
at Augusta, Maine, on the day of its
muster out, June 21, 1865.

He returned to Maine and his law
studies, was admitted to practice in
the court of Maine, in December,
1865, and the next year, in Novem-
ber, was admitted to practice at the
New Hampshire bar. He removed to
Gorham, opened an office, and has
since been actively engaged in prac-
tice. He is an energetic, busy, hon-

1 88

Gen. Albert S. TzvitchelL

orable lawyer : his standard of pro-
fessional morality is high, and he has
a large clientage. He has been much
in official positions. In 1872, when
but 32 years of age, he was elected
by the Republicans railroad commis-
sioner of New Hampshire, and held
the office three years. In 1S75 and
1876 he was colonel on the staff of
Gov. P. C. Cheney. In September,
1877, he was appointed post-master of
Gorham, and held the. office nearly
nine years, resigning in July, 18SG.
He has taken great interest in the
G. A. R., has served two years as
judge-advocate of the New Hamp-
shire department of this organization,
two years upon the council of admin-
istration, and was a delegate to the
national encampment at Denver, Col.,
in 1885. He was elected president of
the New Hampshire Veterans' Asso-
ciation at their annual reunion in Au-
gust, 1886, and was unanimously re-
elected in August, 1887. In June,
1887, lie was elected commissary-
general of the state by the New
Hampshire legislature, and as such
held the rank of general on Gov.
Sawyer's staff.

Gen. Twitch ell has always taken a
high position in favor of everything
tending to the elevation and better-
ment of mankind, and has beeu a
zealous temperance worker. He was
a delegate from the New Hampshire
Grand Lodge of I. O. G. T. to the
R. AY. Grand Lodge of the World,
which met at Saratoga in May, 1887.
He is a member of Gorham Lodge
F. A. M., of which he has been Mas-
ter, and of Glen Lodge I. O. 0. F.,
of which he has been the Noble
Grand. He is also a member of
Bramhall Lodge K. of P., of Port-
land, Me. He has enthusiastically

aided in the development of the
material interests of Gorham. He
erected the fine block that bears his
name, and in many ways has labored
to build up the financial and moral
prosperity of the town, and, perhaps
more than any other citizen of the
place, is interested in the educational,
brotherhood, and literary interests of
the community. He is generous to a
fault, and responds liberally to all
appeals for help.

He married, April 7, 1869, Emma A.,
daughter of Parker Howland. They
had Harold P., who died at the age of
8 years, and Rita May, their only
child now living, born May 16, 1889.

A Republican in politics, General
Twitchell has always been a zealous
worker in the party, never faltering
in his duty, and spending freely of
his means in the support of its prin-
ciples. As chairman of the county
convention through several campaigns
he has done excellent service, always
working against great odds in the
Democratic section in which he lives,
but steadily reducing their majority
until the county has become so close
as to be debatable ground. He has
always run ahead of the party ticket
when nominated for any office, and
at the last Republican convention se-
cured the support of the delegates
from his county as the candidate for
governor, a positiou, however, which
he does not seek. As a veteran he is
very popular, not only at home but
throughout the state, having alwavs
been true to them in all their inter-
ests, and being one with them in all
their associations. He is now receiv-
ing their strong support as their can-
didate for naval officer at the port of
Boston, to which he aspires, and
which he would ably fill.

PENACOOK IN THE WAR FOR THE UNION.

At a meeting of the Post, in Octo-
ber, 1888, I was requested to write a
paper on the men who went from
Penacook, — or, as it was known in
1861, Fisherville,— to the War of the
Rebellion, and who lost their lives in
battle, or from the effects of wounds
or disease.

The object of the Post in making
this request was two-fold. — (1) to pre-
serve from oblivion the memory of
those whose loss brought honor and
mourning to our community, and (2)
to close the observance of Memorial
Day in a manner befitting the sacred-
ness of such an occasion.

This could not help being a sad duty
for me, as it recalled to remembrance
the features of many with whom I was
associated in the school-room, mill,
or shop ; but it was also a pleasure, iu
a certain sense, as I was thus enabled
to pay this tribute to their patriotism.

When the news of the attack on
Sumter, in April, 1861, reached Pen-
acook, quickly followed by the attack
in Baltimore of the secession mob oa
the 6th Massachusetts, the feeling in
our village was similar to that in all
manufacturing communities. The
most intense loyalty to the Union
manifested itself, first, in the hanging
out of the stars and stripes, and
again, when the government called for
troops, in being among the first to
furnish volunteers.

At that time the Washington House
was kept by Major J. S. Durgin. He
had two sons at work in Boston. The

youngest, Hiram, was well known to
the old residents as a stout, good-
natured boy, full of life, and a great
lover of the sports common in those
days, especially the old-fashioned
game of base-ball as it was played
then. He enlisted when the first
three-months regiment was organiz-
ed, but with his brother Abner was
transferred to the company command-
ed by Capt. Leonard Drown, in the
second three years regiment. In this
command he served up to the second
Bull Run, fought in July, 1862 ; and
here, not far from where he first met
the enemy on the same field but one
year before, he met a soldier's death,
falling with a sergeant's stripes on his
arm. and lies buried in an unknown
grave. His company commander,
Captain Leonard Drown, was one of
the best known men in Penacook for
ten years before the war began. He
was foreman of the Pioneer Fire
Company for some years — a man of
striking appearance, and one of the
best line officers in a regiment second
to none in the service. I saw him
last at Bladensburgh, Md., in Octo-
ber, 1861, during a visit made to his
quarters by some of the Third New
Hampshire, to which I was attached.
At the severely contested battle of
Williamsburgh, Va., during the for-
ward movement of McClellan's army
in March, 1862, he fell at the head of
his company, shot through the head.
He was the first commissioned officer
from New Hampshire killed in tiiat

190

Pcnacooh in tJic War,

war. His remains rest in our ceme-
tery, aud his grave was decorated to-
day by the loving hands of comrades,
many of whom never knew him, but
closely connected by ties stronger than
blood. He left a widow, one sou,
and two daughters. The son died ;
his widow and older daughter reside in
Boston ; the other daughter is married
to Mr. B. F. Drake, of Lake Village.

John Muzzey was an employe at
the Axle works — a young man of a
quiet, retiring disposition, and a rela-
tive, I think a brother, of those of the
same name in the village. He was a
recruit for the Second regiment, and
was killed at the first Bull Run,
where his ashes, like those of his com-
rade Hiram Durgin, repose in an un-
known grave.

Stephen Cooney was the youngest
son of the widow Cooney, who died
about three years ago. When only
seventeen years old he enlisted in the
first three-months regiment, and on
his discharge reenlisted in the third X.
H. Volunteers for three years. With
that regiment he served up to Febru-
ary, 1864, when he was severely
wounded at Drury's Bluff, Va., dying
shortly afterwards. He is buried in
the National Cemetery at Hampton,
Va. He was a brave soldier. He re-
ceived a painful wound in the first
engagement in which his regiment
participated, at Secessionville, on
James Island, June 16, 1862. He
was born in Ireland.

George Damon was a spinner in
Harris's Woollen Mill — a bright,
genial young man, and a general fa-
vorite. He was one of the best
looking and neatest dressed men
in the village. He enlisted in com-
pany B, Second regiment New

Hampshire Volunteers, and met his
death at the battle of Fair Oaks, in
June, 1862. Like so many others, he
lies in an unknown grave. He left
no relatives here to my knowledge,
being unmarried.

Francis Keenan was a brother of
Andrew Keenan, and for some years
before the war was in the employ of
the Rolfe Brothers. He enlisted in
Captain Sturtevant's compan}- of the
Fifth N. H., and was severely wound-
ed at the battle of Fair Oaks, dying
the same night. Like the others
mentioned, his last resting-place is
unknown. He was a brave soldier,
a good type of his race, witty and
energetic. He was a native of Ire-
land, and came here about five years
before the war. He was unmarried.

Lucius Feeny was also an employe
of the Rolfe Brothers, and enlisted in
the same company as Keenan in the
Fifth N. II. He met his death at
Gettysburg, where he was killed by a
solid shot, in July, 1863. His remains
are interred in the New Hampshire
lot in the National Cemetery on that
renowned battlefield, but marked
unknown. The identity of most of
the men killed in that engagement was
lost, no mark to designate who they
were being found, — simply the letters
N. H. on their caps, or their position
in line where they fell. He left a
widow, sister of Mr. Thomas Igo, a
former resident of Penacook, and two
children. One of the latter, Rev. G.
II. Feeny, is a Catholic clergyman in
YValpole, N. II. ; the other, a daugh-
ter, is married and lives in Florida.
He was also a native of Ireland.

Curtis Flanders was a brother of
Mr. Winthrop Flanders. He was one
of the best known meu in the village

Penacook in the War.

191

in his day, of an easy, jovial disposi-
tion, with not an enemy in the world,
lie served in the first three-months
regiment, afterwards reenlisted in the
Sixth X. H., and was killed by a solid
shot at Camden, X. C, the first to
meet a violent death in his regiment,
in the spring of 136*2. He was un-
married, and quite a young man.

Joseph Farrand was a brother of
Robert Farrand, our well known blind
comrade. He was an operative in the
Penacook Mill when the war broke
out, and enlisted with his brother
Robert in Captain Durgin's company
of the Seventh X. H. He was killed
at Olustee, Florida, in the spring of
18G4, and in the same engagement
his brother received the wound that
rendered him sightless forever. Ed-
mund, auother brother, enlisted in
the third N. H., and died from the
effect of his service shortly after his
discharge. His body rests in Wood-
lawn. The family came here from
England.

Alexauder L. Stevens was an em-
ploye of the Axle works, I believe,
and was orderly-sergeant of Captain
Durgin's company of the Seventh X.
H. He entered Wagner in that awful
charge where his gallant Colonel met
his death, and was never seen after-
wards. Xo relatives here.

Sergeant Eben Daggett came here
from Attleboro\ Mass. He enlisted
in Captain Durgin's company, and
like sergeant Stevens was killed in
the terrible charge on Wagner. He
was a brother of the late Mrs. David
A. Brown, and a fine type 'of the Xew
England soldier, God-fearing and
brave. I saw him at Hilton Head in
July, 1862, and there is no question, if
Ins life had been spared, but what his

abilities would have secured him high
rank.

Johnnie Clancy was a little doffer
in the Penacook Mill. He was the son
of a Mrs. Clancy, well known to some
of our oldest residents. He enlisted
in Captain Durgin's company of the
Seventh, went into that fatal charge
on Wagner, and of him the same
story can be told. He was never seen
again. He was a bright-faced boy,
with laughing eyes, and was beloved
by all his associates, who grieved over
his early death, for he was hardly 17
years old.

Patrick Clancy, John's brother, two
years younger, enlisted in the Xinth
X. H., but was taken sick, and died in
the hospital in Xew York city. They
were their mother's only sous, and a
desolate home was the consequence.

Richard Xolan was also an opera-
tive in the Penacook Mill, of about
the same age as John Clancy, and a
half brother to Mrs. James Kelly. He
enlisted in Captain Durgin's company
in the fall of 18G1, and like a hero
met his fate at Wagner where his
laughing face disappeared forever.

Captain Henry H. Aver recruited a
part of the men in Captain Plymp-
ton's company E of the Third X. H.
He was appointed First Lieutenant,
aud promoted to Captain. He had
the reputation of being one of the
bravest men in that gallant regiment,
as he was one of the most daring.
He was severely wounded on Morris
Island during the siege of Charleston,
but recovered, and returning to his
command was killed at Drury's Bluff
in 18G4. His body was brought to
Penacook, and his ashes rest in Wood-
lawn cemetery. A married daughter
survives him, in Somerville, Mass.

192

Pen a cook in the War.

He was a man quick and energetic,
but genial and happy in his disposi-
tion. He was well known to many
of us who served with him in the
Third.

Lieut. Charles H. Emery was a
brother of Mrs. Timothy C. Rolfe, an
employe' of the Rolfe Brothers, and
well known in Penacook. He enlist-
ed in the Twelfth N. H. in the sum-
mer of. 18G2, and was severely wound-
ed at Cold Harbor, dying of his
wounds shortly after. His body lies
in our cemetery. He was a man of a
gentle, retiring nature, and greatly
esteemed by all who knew him. He
left a widow who resides in Canter-
bury.

William Haley, one of the first to
enlist in Captain Drown's company of
the Second N. H., was in the employ
of the Rolfe Brothers when the war
broke out. He served with his com-
pany and regiment up to March, 18G3,
when he returned with the regiment
on furlough, and, while staying here
on a visit with his uncle, died sudden-
ly of heart disease, and was buried
in Woodlawn cemetery. He was a
native of Ireland, and for some years
before coming to this country was a
member of the celebrated Dubliu
police force. No relatives of his re-
side here now. Mrs. Luke Garvey, a
former resideut of Penacook, widow
of a soldier of the Fifth N. H., who
was killed at Mine Run, Va., in
18G4, was his sister. She now lives
in Lowell, Mass., with her family.

Thomas Haley was a weaver in the
Penacook Mill for some years before
the war, and a brother of William
Haley. He enlisted in Captain Dur-
gin's company of the Seventh N. II.,
which was mainly made up of Pena-

cook men, or of those recruited in its
immediate vicinity. He participated
in the battles in which his regiment
was engaged during the siege of
Charleston, and was one of the few
who came out of the charge on Wag-
ner unhurt, only to meet his fate at
Olustee, where he was killed beside
his former room-mate in the mill,
Joseph Farraud. His widow and two
daughters resided here until 1879,
when they removed to Manchester,
where they still live. A little son of
his was drowned in the canal back of
the store of W. II. Bell, in the sum-
mer of 18G4. Like so many of his
comrades, his last resting-place is un-
known. He was born in Ireland. I
was lately told by comrade George
W.Abbott that just as the recall was
sounded and the brigade ordered to
fall back, he heard his name called,
and looking back towards the direc-
tion of the voice, saw poor Haley half
lying half sitting at the base of a
tree. A piece of shell had struck him
in the middle, literally disembowelling
him, and presenting a most horrifying
spectacle. In piteous tones he beg-
ged for a drink of water. Comrade
Abbott, with a bullet in his shoulder,
and at the risk of capture, as the regi-
ment was rapidly disappearing, stoop-
ed and gave him all there was in his
canteen. He drank every drop;
whereupou Abbott said, — ''Tom, I
will try and fill my canteen and leave
it with you." " It is no use, George,"
said Haley, " you will only be made
a prisoner, and it will do me no good,
as an hour will finish me. God bless
you !" — and so they parted forever.

Hubert McEvilly was an employe
of H. H. & J. S. Brown, and a resi-
dent of Penacook since 1853. He was

Pcnacook in the War.

193

the son of a widow who lived for a
good many years in the house now
occupied by Cornelius O'Brien, near
the Axle works. While visiting
friends in the Green Mountain state
in the spring of 18G2, he enlisted in
the Tenth Vermont. He was severely
wounded at the battle of the Wilder-
ness, in 1864, being shot through the
breast, the ball barely grazing his
heart. He was home on furlough the
greater part of the fall and winter of
1864, and was offered his discharge
but would not accept it. He return-
ed to his regiment, and at the battle
of Five Forks, five days after his time
was out, he was shot dead while act-
ing as one of the color guard. A
more touching tribute was never paid
the memory of a brave man than when
his Captain wrote to his afflicted
mother of the death of her ouly son.
He was buried where he fell. His
mother and two sisters live in Illinois.
He was a native of Ireland.

Louis B. Elliott was the oldest son
of Theodore Elliott, the well known
wheelwright at the Borough. He en-
listed in Company E, Sixteenth N.H.,
in the winter of 1862. Although this
regiment was not engaged in any
battles of note, the loss of life was
terrible on account of being located
in the swamps and bayous of Louisi-
ana, where malarial fevers and dysen-
tery almost decimated its ranks. He
was among the many who lost their
lives in this manner. He left a widow,
Mrs. Roxauna Elliott, and two daugh-
ters, Mrs. Edward Prescott and Mrs.
Mary Clark, all of whom reside here
still.

Major William I. Brown was the
oldest son of Mr. John S. Brown.
He had but just graduated from

Brown University, and was on the
point of being ordained when the
war broke out. He enlisted in the
Ninth N. H., in July, 1862, and was
commissioned first lieutenant, and
appointed adjutant. With the Ninth
he participated in many bloody bat-
tles, and in the fall of 1864 was pro-
moted to major, and transferred to
the Eighteenth N. H., in which resn-
ment he served until March, 1S65,
when he was killed at Fort Steadman
just on the eve of the dissolution of
the Southern Confederacy and the
close of the war. His remains were
buried in our cemetery. He was the
last commissioned officer killed in
actiou in that war from our state, as
his uncle, Captain Drown of the
Second, was the first, and their bodies
rest side by side in Woodlawn cem-
etery. He was small in stature,
and, as I remember him, had a kindly
eye, a gentle disposition, and a res-
olute will. Among the many in both
regiments who lost their lives for
their country, none were lamented by
their comrades more than Major
Brown, as he was looked upon as one
of the most reliable as he was one of
the bravest men iu the service. When
our Graud Army Post was instituted,
in the winter of 1874, his name was
the one selected, and I am sure my
comrades will agree with me when I
say that in showing this respect for
his memory we honored ourselves and
paid a deserved tribute to his worth.

Nathan Hardy was a son of the
late Josiah Hardy. He enlisted in
the Thirteenth New Hampshire, lived
to return, and died soon after. His
body lies in the family cemetery, near
his late home.

William Maher, well known to the

i 9 4

Penacook in the War.

boys of 1861, is a son of John Malier,
of Boscawen. He enlisted in Captain
Durgiu's company of the Seventh,
served his time out, and returned.
He is now in Washington, D. C.

John Maher, a brother of William,
was a member of the same company
and regiment as his brother. He
also came out of the struggle safely,
and is now a resident of Boston.

James K. Brickett was a well
known business man here for some
years before the war, being engaged
in the manufacture of shoes, in the
building formerly occupied as a store
byH. H. &J. S. Brown. He enlist-
ed in Captain Durgiu's Company of
the Seventh, and died of yellow-fever
while on the way from Florida tc
New York. His body found a rest-
ing-place in the ocean. He left a wid-
ow, who now resides in East Con-
cord, and a son and daughter. The
former was an assistant surgeon dur-
ing the war, in the navy. The daugh-
ter was the wife of a well known law-
yer here, before the war. Mr. Brick-
ett was advanced in years when he
enlisted, and was unable to endure
the hardships of the campaign along
the malarial coast of the Carolinas
and Floridas.

John Savage was an employe' of
Kolfe Brothers, and when the war
broke out went to New York and
enlisted in Corcoran's 69th Volun-
teers. He was killed at the first bat-
tle of Bull Bun. He left no relatives
here, as he came on a visit, in 1857,
and, liking the place, remained until
1861, when he went, as stated, to
New York to enlist in an Irish reg-
iment, some of the officers of which he
knew. He was a native of Ireland.

John K. Flanders was another,

well known in Penacook before the
war, as he lived there, boy and man,
up to the time he enlisted. His fa-
ther owned and lived in the house on
Canal street, opposite the i bulkhead.
He was bright and active, and promi-
nent in amateur theatricals and lyce-
ums. He enlisted in the Third N. H.,
Co. A, with his brother William, and
died of yellow-fever, at Hilton Head,
S. C, in 1863. He left a widow,
who afterwards married Mr. Freeman
Tucker of this place. No relatives
now live here. His brother, who
served through the war, now lives in
Illinois, and another is a resident of
Franklin Falls.

George W. Gage was the son of Mr.
Jacob Gage, whom some of the older
people will remember as a clerk for
Mr. Luther Gage when in the old
store, near the hotel on the Boscawen
side. He enlisted in the Ninth New
Hampshire, Co. K, and was killed at
Bolivar, Kentucky, in 1863. I think
no relatives now reside here. Like
so many others, his bones lie far
from where he was born.

Moses Jones was oue of three
brothers, who volunteered in response
to the president's call for troops in
1861. He enlisted in the Fourteenth
Infantry of the regular array, and
served faithfully with his regiment up
to the time of the terrible campaign of
the Wilderness, where he received his
death wound, dying shortly after-
wards in the hospital in Philadelphia,
in which city his body was buried.

Daniel Jones enlisted in Captain
Durgin's company of the Seventh regi-
ment in the fall of 1861, and, with the
comrades of that noble regiment,
took part in the long siege of Charles-
ton. He was spared in the charge at

Pen a co oh in the War.

19s

"Wagner, but, like so many of his com-
rades, fell at Olnstee, Florida, his
body falling into the possession of the
enemy, and receiving burial at their
hands. Both were brothers of our
present post commander, David E.
Jones, and were but boys when they
received their death wounds. They
were true types of the thousands who
went to the front in 1861, with no
incentive to enlist but a love of
country and a desire to save the
Union, for it was before bounties were
offered as an inducement to enlist.
It is difficult to realize, thinking of
these things, that there are those who
say that men enlisted for the pittance
of $11 per month, and who grumble
at the pension paid the mother, who
contributed three sons in the war to
save the Union, two of whom she
never saw again.

Samuel Wooley was an operative in
the Penacook Mill. He enlisted in
Capt. Sturtevant's company of the
Fifth New Hampshire, in September,
1861, and died of disease. He was
unmarried.

Mathew Wooley was a brother of
Samuel, and was also an operative
in the Penacook mill. He enlisted
in Capt. Durgin's company of the
Seventh New Hampshire, and died of
yellow-fever, at Fort Jefferson, Flori-
da. He left one son, James Wooley,
who resides here at the present time.
Both were natives of Eugland.

Thomas Ward was in the employ of
John A. Coburn when he enlisted,
joining the first company of sharp-
shooters of Berdan's regiment. He
was killed at the battle of Fair Oaks,
in June, 18G2. He left a widow and
one daughter. The latter married
John Rand, who for some years

worked in the cabinet shop. Both
mother and daughter are dead. Mr.
Ward was a native of England.

William Simpson was a native of
Scotland, and was in the employ of
Amsden & Merriam, in the tin busi-
ness, some years before the war. He
went to New York and enlisted in the
Seventy-ninth Highlanders, and was
killed in one of the many battles in
which the regiment took part. While
here he was a general favorite, a
member of the lyceum, and a fine am-
ateur actor, as some of the older resi-
dents of Penacook may recollect.

Reuben Eastman was a son of the
widow Judith Eastman, who died last
year. He was drafted iu 1864, as-
signed to the Fifth New Hampshire,
and killed in the first battle engaged,
Cold Harbor, Va. His only relative
here at the present time is his broth-
er, William Eastman.

Luke Garvey was an employe' of
Rolfe Bros., and a resident of Pena-
cook for some eight years before the
war. He was drafted at the same
time as Eastman, assigned to the
same regiment, and killed in the same
battle. I believe they were the only
drafted men who went to the front
from Penacook, substitutes being sent
by other parties. He left a widow
and quite a family of young children,
who now reside iu Lowell, Mass.
James Garvey is a brother, a veteran
of the navy himself.

Cyrus Holmes was an employe of
Caldwell, Amsden & Co., and a resi-
dent of Penacook for some years be-
fore the war. He was one of those
genial boys whom all liked, with a
pleasant word for every one whom
he met. He enlisted in the 1st Mass.
Cavalry, and died during the war, of

196

Pcnacooh in the War.

disease, at Hilton Head. It was ray
fortune to meet him there in 1SG2.
He was a son of the late True
Holmes. Two of his brothers and
two sisters now reside here.

Walter Roby was a son of S. C.
Roby, well known here. He served
in the Third N. II., Co. E. and died
at Hilton Head during the war.

Roland Taylor, a mule-spinner, was
an employe of H. H. & J. S. Brown.
He enlisted in the F ifth New Hamp-
shire, Co. A, was severely wounded
during the seven days' fighting before
Richmond in 1862, and died June 4
of that year. He left no relatives
here. He was a native of England.

Lorenzo F. Connor was a tiusmith,
who lived here as boy and man,
working for some time in the store of
Amsden & Merriam, now occupied
by J. F. Hastings. He enlisted in the
Seventh New Hampshire, Durgiu's
company, and was killed in the charge
on Wagner, July IS, 1S63. He left a
sister, wife of Henry Abbott, now a
resident of Concord.

James C. Elliott was a brother of
George B. Elliott, a member of our
Post. He enlisted in the Sixteenth.
New Hampshire, Co. E, and died at
Port Hudson, La., July 27, 1863. His
brother served in the same regiment.

Loveland C. French enlisted as a
drummer in the Third New Hamp-
shire, and died of disease. His father
resides here still.

Daniel Abbott was a brother of
Dea. Frank A. Abbott. He enlisted
in Capt. Durgiu's compauy, of the
Seventh, and participated in the long
siege of Wagner, where his life was
spared only to meet his destiny at
Olustee,. Florida. Here he was capt-
ured, and died in Andersonville

prison, which so many entered never
again to leave alive.

Freeman Ferrin was the father of
Lyman Ferrin. He enlisted in the
Seventh, in Durgiu's company of that
regiment, and was killed in the charge
on Wagner. He was of the West
Concord family of that name.

James Martin, Jr., was the son of
James Martin, and served in the same
company and regiment with his father
and brother, Michael C, Eighth New
Hampshire. He was killed at Port
Hudson on the same day Lieutenant-
Colonel Lull lost his life. The family
lived here before the war, the two
boys working in the mill and the
father on the railroad. They did not
return here at the close of the war.

Captain Nathaniel French was a
son of the late Richard J. French,
and a brother of Thomas C. Freuch.
He was appointed assistaut-surgeon
of the Thirtieth Massachusetts, and
died at Port Hudson. His brother re-
sides here still on Canal street.

John Price was born in England.
He was an employe of II . II. & J. S.
Brown. He enlisted in Capt. Dur-
gin's company, of the Seventh, and
died in the service, of disease.

L. S. Raymond was of the Bos-
cawen family of that name. He
worked in the Penacook Mill as a
boy. lie enlisted in Durgin's com-
pany, and fell at Wagner.

Joseph Morrill was the son of Eben
Morrill, of the Borough. He enlisted
in the Seventh, and was killed at
Wagner.

Selwin Reed was son of Deacon
Reed, for many years the well known
miller. He died at Beaufort, S. C,
in 1803, while serving in Capt. Dur-
gin's company of the Seventh.

Pcnacook in the War.

x 97

Jefferson Searle was a resident of
Penacook, towards the Mast Yard.
He enlisted in the fall of 1S61 in Capt.
Durgin's company, of the Seventh,
and was killed at Olustee, a battle in
which so many of the Seventh met
their death. His widow married
Joseph Thurber, and resides at Mast
Yard.

Samuel P. Keed was son of Deacon
Reed, and a brother of Selwyn. He
enlisted in Captain Durgin's company
of the Seventh, and was killed In
action at Laurel Hill, Ya., in 1864,

James M. Dwinnells was a recruit
for Capt. Durgin's company, Seventh,
and was killed at Olustee, in 1864.

Alfred A. Clough was well known
among the Pisherville boys before the
war, his father liviug in the house on
Summer street long occupied by the
late C. C. Topliff, M. D. He em-
listed in the Tenth N. II., Co. A, w.-as
captured at Five Oaks in 1864, ex-
changed, and died shortly after from
the hard usage in prison.

Horace Clough was a brother of
Alfred, and when he enlisted was
at work in the cabinet-shop. He was
a bright, happy boy, and a general
favorite. He served in Co. E, First
Heavy Artillery, and died on his re-
turn. Both brothers were buried In
Woodlawn cemetery.

George M. Whidden was the son
of a Mr. Whidden who owned the
house on Summer street now occu-
pied by John A. Coburn. He en-
listed in Capt. Durgin's company of
the Seventh, and died of wounds on
•June 25, 1864.

In thus presenting a list of the
men who went to the war from Pena-
cook, and who lost their lives during
the struggle, while a momentary

thought of regret may pass through
our minds, how little do we think of
the terrible agony endured by many
of them, as, torn by shot or shell,
they lay on the battlefield, praying
for death to end their sufferings : of
many more dying a lingering death
amid the malarial swamps of Louisi-
ana, some of them but mere boys,
far from a mother's loving care ; and
of the thousands literally starved to
death in the prison pens of the South,
where, tortured by hunger, swarming
with vermin, and covered with sores,
they died rather than accept freedom
on condition of enlistment in the rebel
army. Native and foreign alike —
Americans, Englishmen, Irishmen,
and Canadians — they volunteered,
before bounty or inducement was
offered, in response to the call of
Abraham Lincoln to save the Union
of the states ; and whether in camp,
on the march, in the trench, on the
battlefield, or iu the hospital, they
freely divided their last crust, or
shared alike in the contents of their
canteens to the last drop, thus laying
the foundation among those who sur-
vived for a fraternity so broad and
deep that neither the fierce parti-
sanship of a political contest, nor
the hateful quarrels of religious sects,
can shatter it.

Pessimists may deplore the ten-
dency of the times from their stand-
point, and look back with longing
eyes to an imaginary period when
there was more purity and integrity
among our public men, and more of
the love of country among our citi-
zens ; but there never was a time in
the history of this nation when better,
purer, or abler men managed its
affairs than during that eventful

1 98

Pcnacook in the War.

epoch id our existence, between 1861
and 1865, when Abraham Lincoln,
Edwin M. Stanton, Salmon P. Chase,
William II. Seward, and their asso-
ciates ruled the destinies of the re-
public, or more patriotism and true
love of country manifested than by
the men who were taught the science
of war under McClellan, and cou-
quered the Confederacy under Grant,
Sherman, and Sheridan.

The best illustration of the effects
of Christian civilization on this con-
tinent, after nearly a century of sep-
aration from the corrupt, demoral-
izing, aristosratic governments of
Europe, was the character of that
war ; — for, if there is one fact more
than another made clear by history,
it is that describing the atrocious out-
rages committed on the old and the
young, the weak and the helpless,
and especially on the women and
children, by the victorious soldiers of
former wars. The War of the Revo-
lution was not exempt from this
stain ; and the burning of Washing-
ton in the War of 1312 — brutal and
needless — proved that that phase of
barbarism still existed amon^ the
armies of a nation claiming to be in
the fore front of civilization. Beauty
and booty were the words in the
mouths of Packenham's soldiers at
New Orleans, and this fact nerved the
troops of Jackson, and enabled them to
achieve a glorious victory, and con-
quer a peace that has existed up to
the present time.

But it remained for the soldiers
of the civil war, Soutli as well as
North, to set an example such as the
world had heretofore not seen in its
great conflicts, — for from the begin-
ning to the end of that struggle wil-

ful destruction of property was the
exception, not the rule, and acts of
violence towards women were looked
upon with so much horror that offences
of that nature, when occurring, which
was very rare, were sure to meet with
a just and speedy punishment. The
character of the great body of volun-
teers in the Union Army was similar
to that of the men and boys who left
our village. They were, in the greater
part, the sons of God-fearing parents,
and it was not surprising that the
lessons taught them at their mothers'
knees bore such fruit, for never in
the history of any nation were there
found better husbands, more faithful
sons, or braver soldiers than in that
array towards which Penacook fur-
nished her full proportion ; and when
an occasion like the observance of
to-day recalls to mind the forms of
those who never came back, one is
tempted to say of them what Pericles
said of his comrades who fell in the
Samian War more than two thousand
years ago, — u They are become immor-
tal like the gods, for the gods them-
selves are not visible to us, but, from
the honors they receive and the
happiness they enjoy, we conclude
they are immortal ; and such should
these brave men be who die for their
country."

Of that fierce struggle, which lasted
four years, it has been truly said, —
u It was the greatest war of the ceu-
tury. On the Union side alone, 1 10,070
men were killed in battle ; while
240,458 more died from disease, by
accidents, in military prisons, or from
other causes. Including both sides,
over half a million lives were lost."
It is hard to realize the meaning of
the figures ;t 110,070 men killed," and

Pen a co ok in the War.

199

that 011 one side only. But on this
occasion I will dwell only on our own
state and village. New Hampshire
sent to the civil war one regiment of
cavalry, one of heavy artillery, one
light battery, one battalion of sharp-
shooters, one three-months infantry
regiment, two-nine months, thirteen
three-years, and one, — organized in
September, 1864, the Eighteenth, —
served to the close of the war, about
ten months.

The total number of men who went
from New Hampshire was a trifle
above 35,000. Of that number 2,004
were killed or died of wounds, and
2,928 died of disease in prison, by
accident, or otherwise. Adding the
Joss in killed, and who died of wounds
and disease, of the battalion of sharp-
shooters, which is not included in the
above figures, and New Hampshire's
loss foots up in round numbers to
5,000 men ; or, in other words, one
man in seven who went to the front
from this state, between April, 1861,
and April, 1865, never returned, be-
ing killed in battle, or dying of
disease or wounds. An estimate can
be formed from these figures of the
number of desolate homes, and the
thousands of widows, orphans, and
mourning relatives, found in our
state, when the surrender of Lee's
army ended the war.

Small as our village was at that
time, it furnished volunteers for the
1st, 2d, 3d, 4th, 5th, 6th, 7th,
8th, 0th, 10th, 12th, 13th, 14th, 15th,
16th, and 18th Infantry Regiments;
1st Cavalry, Light Battery; 1st
Heavy Artillery; 1st New England
Cavalry ; Regular Army ; Navy and
Marine Corps; 69th, 79th, and Fire
Zouaves of New York, and the 10th

Vermont. The following is a roll of
the men who left Penacook, and who
survived to the end of the war. It is
made up from memory, largely, and
must be imperfect. The names en-
rolled are of men who lived in the
village, or in its immediate vicinity,
for it must be remembered that in the
report of the Adjutant General, the
majority are credited to Concord,
Boscawen, and Canterbury, the vil-
lage being located on the borders of
those three towns, haviug no identity
of its own as a town, Penacook beino-
merely a post-office address.

SECOND REGIMENT.

Lieut. Isaac N. Vesper, now of
Blackstone, Mass., resident of Pena-
cook many years before the war.

Lieut. Abner F. Durgin, quarter-
master of the regiment ; one of a
family of four, who served through
the war, all dead but him, and his
intellect is gone.

Lieut. Joseph H. Wilkinson, a
native of England, present resi-
dence unknown.

Corporal Joseph C. Sweatt, son of
the late Ira Sweatt, died since the
war, and is buried in Woodlawn
cemetery.

James Thompson, unknown.

Daniel Desmond, a native of Ire-
land, well known before the war, died
at Togus, Me., in the Soldiers' Home,
about five years ago.

Nicholas Duffy, well known before
the war, resides in Penacook now.
He is a native of Ireland.

Philip C. Eastman, an old resident,
well known, lives in Concord.

Hiram S. Goodwin, an old resi-
dent, now resides in Denver, Colo
rado.

200

Paw cook in the Wa\

THIRD REGIMENT.

Adna S. Currier was a son of Bar-
ney Currier, nephew of Dr. Steve Cur-
rier ; died some years since the war.

James M. Chase was an employe
of Caldwell & Amsden when he en-
listed ; now lives in Manchester.

Joel A. Cushion was in his day
one of the best known men in Pena-
cook, keen and witty. He now lives in
Webster.

Joseph II. Currier was a brother of
Dr. Steve Currier, and died some
two years ago in Concord.

Fred H. Favor was one of those
well known, and as well liked, before
the war ; present residence unknown.

Edwin Farrand was a brother of
Robert. He died shortly after the
war, and is buried in Woodlawn
cemetery.

Hiram Gage was a brother of the
late Calvin Gage, and now resides in
Kansas.

William W. H. Gage is a son of
Hiram, and also resides iu Kansas.

Thomas Minnehan was a son of
Jerry Minnehan, a native of Ireland.
They could neither kill nor drown
him during the war, as some of the
Third boys will remember.

Martin Spellman is a native of
Ireland, and employed on the rail-
road ; residence unknown.

Jeremiah Sheehan is a native of
Ireland ; resides in Manchester. He
also served in the Tenth.

D. Arthur Brown was the son of
the late Deacon Henry H. Brown,
and is at present manager of the
Concord Axle Works.

Henry F. Brown is a brother of
D. Arthur Brown, and at the present
time treasurer of the Contoocook
Manufacturing Co.

Samuel F. Brown is a brother
of John S. Brown, for many years
superintendent of the weaving de-
partment in the cotton mills, and re-
sides here at the present time.

Geo. E. Flanders was, before and
since the war, overseer of the carding
department in the Harris Woollen
Mill, and later in the Contoocook
Cotton Mill. He still lives in Pena-
cook.

Carl Krebs was a native of Ger-
many, and a noted clarinet player.
On his return from the war he settled
in Boston until his health broke
down, when he went to the celebrated
water cure at Danville, New York,
where he died about five years ago.

John C. Linehan was born in Ire-
land. Came to Penacook in 1852,
and still resides here.

William W. Flanders was a brother
of John K. Flanders, and served in
Company A. He returned here at the
close of the war, but went to the state
of Illinois, where he now resides.

Jason R. C. Hoyt was born in the
Borough, and now resides in Web-
ster.

Loveland W. French was quite a

small boy when he enlisted as a

drummer, and died in camp in

.Concord. His father still resides

here.

John C. Mitchell was a sou of
Philip Mitchell, and was well known.
He died shortly after the close of
the war. No relatives of his now
reside here.

John Outran was in the employ of
C. W. Webster, but made his home
in Penacook. He is a native of
Ireland. He enlisted iu Co. C, Capt.
Donahoe. He now resides in Bos-
ton.

Penacook in the War

20I

FOURTH REGIMENT.

Sergeant Samuel H. Runnells was

one of the color sergeants of his
regiment. He was known to all of
his comrades as " Lady Washington,"
and as such was known all over the
state, and those who once heard his
voice when cheeriug will never forget
it. He was accidentally killed in
Manchester a few years ago.

Michael Cuddy is a native of lie-
land, and was well known here before
the war. Wheu last heard from he
was in Manchester.

William Brannan was an employ^
in the Axle works before the war,
living in the Halloran house in 4i Cali-
fornia." He enlisted in the Fourth,
served out his time, then reenlisted,
returned here, and with his family
removed to Nashua, where he died
some ten years ago. He was born
in Ireland.

FIFTH REGIMENT.

Sergeant Daniel Gibson was well
known here before the war ; now re-
sides in Nashua.

Corporal Walter W. Eastman was
an overseer in the Penacook Mill
when he enlisted. He still resides
here.

Orris T. Blinn was well known
to the older residents. He died some
eight years ago.

Patrick Brannan is a native of
Ireland, and now resides in Charles-
town, Mass.

Calvin P. Couch, unknown to me.

Nathan C. Danforth was one of
our oldest residents. He died last
year. He had two sons in the service
also.

Luther C. Copp now lives in Low-
ell.

Svlvanus Danforth was a son of

Nathan C. Danforth. He now lives
in West Concord.

Edwin C. Gilmore was a nephew
of John A. Coburn. He died just
after the war, and is buried in
Woodlawn cemetery.

Thomas Gahagan was a son of
John Gahagan, who was the first
Irishman to locate in Penacook. He
is at the soldiers' home in Togus,
Maine. He was half brother to Rich-
ard Nolan, who was killed at Wag-
ner.

Anthony Gahagan was in his day
one of the best known men in the vil-
lage. He was a native of Ireland,
and accidentally killed in California
since the war.

Albert Hunt was an uncle of New-
ell C. Hunt. He died shortly after
the war.

Benjamin F. Morse, the well
known barber, has been one of our
best known citizens for the past thir-
ty-six years. He is known to smile
occasionally when he hears a good
thing. He left one of his legs atAn-
tu.'tam, but works as hard as a man
with two. As he is very comfortably
located in this world, he is in no hurry
to start for the other, and while we
remain here we want him to stay
with us.

Sergeant Charles Riley was a long-
time resident of Penacook. He was
a native of Ireland. He died about
five years ago, and is buried in
Woodlawn cemetery. He was a mem-
ber of Win. I. Brown Post31,G. A. R.

Bernard Thornton was one of the
old residents. He was born in Ire-
land. He belonged to W. I. Brown
Post G. A. R. He died about three
years ago, and is buried in Woodiawn
cemeterv.

2o:

Penacook in the War.

SIXTH REGIMENT.

Andrew J. Simouds, one of our old
residents, died about two years ago,
and is buried in Woodlawn cemetery.

SEVENTH REGIMENT.

Major J. S. Durgin was for many
years the landlord of the Washing-
ton House, and the father of Abuer,
Hiram, and Scot Durgin, who were all
in the war. He represented Pena-
cook in the board of aldermen, Con-
cord ; was also in the legislature. He
died shortly after the war, and is
buried in Woodlawn cemetery. He
raised a company here for the Seventh
regiment.

Rev. J. C. Emerson was chaplain.
He located in Florida after the war,
and was drowned there while sailing
on the St. John's river. He was pas-
tor of the Methodist church here for
a time.

Lieut. Robert Burt worked for John
A. Cobnrn wheu he enlisted. He now
resides in San Jose, California, where
I had the pleasure of meeting him two
years ago.

Lieut. Charles B. Wallace was well
known here before the war. He left
here on his return, and his present
residence is unknown.

Sergeant Charles D. Rowell was
overseer of the spinning room in Pen-
acook Mill, for many years before
the war. On his return, he went to
Shirley, Mass., I think, where he still
resides. He was a noted rifle shot.

Corporal Jonas Foster is a native
of England. He still resides here,
and is well known.

George A. Hoyt lives at Horse Hill.

Joseph S. Hoyt, brother of George,
returned, but died shortly after.

Robert O. Farrand had both eves
shot out at the battle of Olustee. He

still lives here, and, like Comrade
Morse, is one of the most industrious
men in the village. He was born in
England.

Geo. W. Abbott is one of our
well known citizens aud business
men. He also proposes to stay in
Penacook.

Oliver B. Abbott was one of the
old-time boys. He returned from
the war, but died a few years after,
and is buried in Woodlawn cemetery.

Fisher Ames is one of our oldest
residents, and still resides here.

James Chadwick was born in Eng-
land. He still resides in Penacook,
and is in the employ of the Contoo-
cook Manufacturing Company.

Samuel Chandler is a veteran of the
Mexican as well as of the civil war.
He is still in Penacook.

Lyman Cheney was one of our best
known citizens. He died about ten
years ago.

Wm. Duckworth was born in Eng-
land. He still resides here.

Edson A. Eastman belonged at
Horse Hill. He died some years af-
ter his return.

Lucian O. Holmes belonged at
Horse Hill. His present residence is
unknown.

David E. Jones is the present Com-
mander of Wm. I. Brown Post 31,
G. A. R., and the sole survivor of
three brothers who went to the war.

Daniel W. Martin was a son of
Deacon J. C. Martin. He now re-
sides at Leominster Mass.

Thomas Sawyer enlisted in Capt.
Durgin's company. He married a
sister of W. W. Whittier. He re-
turned here after the war, but removed
elsewhere shortly after. He lost a
lest at Wagner.

Pen a co oh in the War.

203

George W. Gilman was a son of
Lieut. John Gil man. He enlisted iu
the company of Capt. J. S. Durgin.
He returned here at the close of the
war, but left a few years later.

James Hatton was a native of Eng-
land, an operative in the Penacook
Mill, and a brother-in-law of James
Weir. He returned here at the close
of the war, but moved away shortly
afterwards.

Samuel TV. Holt was well known
here before the war. He returned
here, making it his home until his
death some years ago. He is buried
in Woodlawn.

Peter Howarth was born in Eng-
land, and was an operative in the
Penacook Mill. He enlisted in Capt.
Durgiu's company. He returned at
the close of the war, but moved to
New Bedford, where he died some
years ago. His daughter is the wife
of John McNiel.

William S. Roach was a well known
man before the war, in the merchant
tailor business. He enlisted in Capt.
Durgin's company, returning at the
close of the war. He now resides in
Newmarket.

Samuel McElroy, a native of Scot-
land, was an operative in the Pena-
cook Mill before the war. He enlist-
ed in Capt. Durgin's company, served
out his time, and returned safely. He
is now a resident of Manchester.

Samuel Cheney was a veteran of
the Mexican War. He enlisted in
Co. E. His present whereabouts are
unknown.

William S. Hutchinson enlisted in
Co. E, and returned here, where he
still resides.

William R. Wadleigh was a son of
the well known George W. Wadleigh,

now of Concord. He eulisted in Capt.
Durgin's Co., returned here, and died
about twelve years ago. His body is
in Woodlawn.

EIGHTH REGIMENT.

Michael Griftin was born iu Ire-
land. He has made his home here
since his return.

James Martin was born in Ireland.
He did not return here when the war
closed.

Michael Martin was also born in
Ireland, and has not been here since
the war. He was the son of James
Martin.

NINTH REGIMENT.

John II. Brown was a son of John
F. Brown. He died shortly after his
return.

Patrick McQuade returned, reen-
listed in the regular service, and was
killed in one of the battles with the
Indians on the plains. He was born
in Ireland.

William Kidder, unknown to the
writer. He served in Co. E.

TWELFTH REGIMENT.

Edward C. Jameson was a son of
the late Josiah Jameson. He enlisted
as a drummer, and died shortly after
his return from the war.

Charlie K. Manning was a sonof
Elisha R. Manning, a bright-faced,
handsome boy. He returned here at
the close of the war, but his present
residence is unknown.

Ross C. Goodwin was a grandson
of the late Reuben Goodwin. He died
some years after the war, and his body
lies in the West Concord cemetery.

FOURTEENTH REGIMENT.

TVilliam II. Moody is one of our
well known residents, having lived
here since the close of the war.

204

Penacook in the War.

FIFTEENTH REGIMENT.

Moody J. Boyce was tbe son of
Milton Boyce, who resides on the Can-
terbury side of the Merrimack river.
He was an employe of Rolfe Brothers,
and enlisted in Co. G. He now lives
in the northern part of the state.

SIXTEENTH REGIMENT.

Lt. Albert IT. Drown, quartermas-
ter, was a brother of Capt. Leonard
Drown of the Second. He was prom-
inent in village affairs for years before
the war, but since his return has
made his home in Massachusetts.

Sergt. David D. Smith was com-
missary sergeant of the Sixteenth.
His present residence is in Philadel-
phia, where he is a professor in the
dental college.

Samuel N. Brown was a son of John
S. Brawn, and a brother of Major W.
I. Brown of the Eighteenth regiment.
He has made his home here since
the close of the war, aud is at
the present time superintendent of
the Contoocook Mfg. Co. He also
served in the Eighteenth as quarter-
master-sergeant.

George H. Cushion was a son of
Joel A. Cushion. He returned here
after the war, but went away shortly
after.

Hall F. Elliott returned with the
regiment, but died shortly afterward.
He was of the Borough family of that
name, and was the father of Alonzo
Elliott, the carriage manufacturer.

John H. Elliott was the son of
Hall Elliott. He returned with and
died about the same time as his
father. Both were buried in Wood-
lawn cemetery.

Alfred Elliott has lived here since

the war, and at present is in the em-
ploy of the Contoocook Co.

Hanson D. Emerson returned here
after the war, but later on removed
to Hopkinton where he now lives.

Asa Emery was a son of William
Emery. He also served some years
in the navy. He has made his home
here since the war, but is out of the
state at present.

Geo. B. Elliott, brother of James,
who died at Port Hudson, lives in
Penacook.

Isaac C. Evans lived here for a
time after his return, but for a num-
ber of years resided in Boston, where
he died about two years ago.

Peter O. Shepard returned at the
close of the war, but died a few years
later. The two latter are buried in
Woodlawn.

John Heath now lives in West Par-
ish.

EIGHTEENTH REGIMENT.

Corp. J. Scott Durgiu was the
youngest sou of Major J. S. Durgin-
He died a few years after his return.
He was buried in Woodlawn.

William E. Jameson was for years
a resident of Penacook before the
war. Since his return he has lived in
Haverhill, Mass.

James M. Shepard, since his return,
lived here until about three years ago,
when he moved to Haverhill, N. H.,
where he now resides.

George H. Gleason enlisted in Co.
A. He returned here, and for some
years resided on the Boscawen side,
near the place of David E. Jones.

Frank Stevens was an employe' of
Caldwell & Amsden. He came here
from Salisbury, and returned there
after the war.

Penacook in the War

205

William Barnett was a son of Geo.
Barnett. He left here some years
after bis return. He is now in New
Bedford, Mass.

Nathaniel E. Baker was unknown
to the writer.

Frank S. Hunt was a son of Albert
Hunt, of the Fifth. He died shortly
after his return.

Nathaniel 0. Kimball and William
F. Wallace were unknown to the
writer.

FIRST NEW HAMPSHIRE CAVALRY.

Henry Pearson was a native of
England. He returned here at the
close of the war, but shortly after
moved away.

Henry A. Flint — unknown.

FIRST NEW ENGLAND CAVALRY.

William H. Caldwell was a son of
the late B. F. Caldwell. He was in
Andersonville. He is now in Califor-
nia.

Horace H. Danforth was a son of
Nathan C. Danforth, who served in
the Fifth. He returned here at the
close of the war, and died about fif-
teen years ago.

FIRST REGIMENT U. S. SHARPSHOOTERS.

Lieut. Isaac Davis served in Com-
pany E of this regiment.

Lieut. John H. Oilman enlisted in
the Sharpshooters. He returned here
at the close of the war, and was acci-
dentally killed by the premature ex-
plosion of a charge of powder while
at work in a quarry.

Elisha R. Manning returned here
after the war, and built the house now
occupied by W. W. Eastman. He
moved away shortly after.

Benjamin Morrison is a brother of
John C. Morrison. He now resides in
Lowell, Mass.

Joseph H. Rolfe is a son of Captain
Nathaniel Rolfe. He has lived in
Minneapolis since the war.

Joseph E. Sanders returned here,
and made Penacook his home up to
the time of his death about three
years ago.

Charles P. Shepard returned here
after the war, and for some years was
a caterer in Manchester and Concord.
He lives on his farm at present.

James F. Tyler was in the employ
of J. A. Coburn. He came back here
after the war, but did not remain.

FIRST HEAVY ARTILLERY.

Henry J. Brackett worked in the
cabinet shop when he enlisted, and
after his return, but for some years
has lived in Webster.

Mark Chase also worked before and
after his enlistment in the cabinet
shop, but left shortly after his return.

Fred W. Durgin was unknown to
the writer. Pie served in Co. E.

William H. French was a son of O.
N. French, one of our well knowu
citizens. He made his home in Pen-
acook until his death, about ten years
ago. He is buried in Woodlawn.

Oscar F. Freuch was a brother of
William. He served in the Seventh.
On his return he kept a barber-shop
here for some years. He died about
ten years ago, in Littleton, N. II.,
and is buried in Woodlawn.

Warren D. Morrill lived in the
family of Eben Morrill at the Bor-
ough. He returned here at the close
of the war, and now lives in Con-
cord.

Lawrence Jernery was a nephew of
Francis Jemery, a cooper. Residence
unknown.

Joseph Jemery was a brother of

!06

Pen a co ok in the War,

Lawrence. They left here on their
return.

George Marsh is the son of David
Marsh. He now resides here.

Leroy Sweatt was a nephew of
Cady Sweatt, and on his return went
to California.

Hiram J. Morrill is a past-com-
mander of W. I. Brown Post 31, and
still resides here.

Moses E. Haynes lived on the Can-
terbury side of the Merrimack. He
enlisted in Co. E.

Charles P. Haynes, his brother,
served in the same company and reg-
iment. Both reside in Peuacook.

Robert Lloyd served in Co. K.

FIRST LIGHT BATTERT.

Robert Crowtber was overseer in
the mule-spinning department of the
Penacook Mill. He enlisted in July,
1861, served out his full time, and
fills the same position in the Pena-
cook Mill at the present time. He is
a native of England, and has made
his home* in Peuacook since 1852.

VARIOUS ORGANIZATIONS.

George Scales served in Co. G,
Second Regt. U. S. S. S. He lived
here for some years after the war.
but went to Colorado some six years
ago.

Francis Spearman enlisted in the
Third U. S. Artillery. He was a broth-
er of Andrew Spearman, and was acci-
dentally killed in California some ten
years ago.

Patrick Gahagau, was a brother
of Anthony Gahagau. He returned
here, but shortly after went to Cali-
ifornia, and was never heard from.

John Meaghla served in the Seventh
R. I. He died at the close of the

war, and is buried at Woodlawn.
He was born in Ireland.

James C. Bowen, one of our well
knowu citizens, served in the Marine
Corps. He resides here still.

James Gahagan also served in the
Marine Corps. He was a brother of
the late Vincent Gahagan, and for
many years a section hand in the
Penacook Mill. He died shortly after
his return, and is buried in Wood-
lawn. He was a native of Ireland.

Thomas Brannau served in the
Marine Corps. He returned here at
the close of the war, aud now resides
at Newmarket. He was born in Ire-
laud.

Philip Ilacket was a native of Ire-
land, and an employe' of E. S. Harris
& Co. He returned here at the close
of the war, but left shortly after.
He served in the navy.

Charles Moulton was also an em-
ploye' of Harris & Co., and has not
lived here since the war. He served
in the navy.

James Garvey was a brother of
Luke Garvey, who was killed at Mine
Run. He served in the navy, and
has made his home here since his
return. He was born in Ireland.

Alfred Preston was a native of
Englaud. He came here a few years
before the war, and married a sister
of the late John Thornton. He went
to New York when the war broke out,
and enlisted in the Fire Zouaves.
What became of him is not known, as
he did not return here.

George Brown lived at the Borough,
in a log house, beyond Amos Elliott's
house. He returned here, and died
some years ago.

Weslev Eastman was a brother of

Pcnacooh in the War, 207

W. AT. Eastman, who served in the equitably this is distributed, a tabu-
Fifth. He was a section hand in the lated statement is given,
weaving department of the Penacook No l ig asse6sed for $11,328
Mill for some years. He enlisted in ti 2 " 7 500
the Marine Corps, serving with Bow- 4.34; 7 4qq
en and Gahagan. He now resides in 4t * u g p)-

Manchester.

Loren F. Currier was a member of

the brigade band stationed at Port ti 7 < 4 4 375

Koyal during the war. He still re- t . § 44 3 505

sides here. tt 9 „ 3^50

David A. Brown was a member of
the Port Koval brigade band, and is

one of Penacook's oldest musicians, 4i ^ tt 2 400

as he is one of its most respected cit- " 13 " 2 000

izens. He is still among us. tt -^ tt I 4395

James McGuire was a brother of 4t j~ tt j gQQ

Mrs. Peter McArdle, and was well fct ^g 44 1.750

kuown here before the war. He went (C ^7 44 } qijq

to New York, and enlisted in a regi- <.«. ^g 44 1 qqq

ment from that state. tt 2.y 44 1 qqq

Oweu McGuire was a brother of

James, and enlisted in the same lt 21 " 1 450

regiment. Both lived through the war, tt 92 44 1 220

and now reside in New York. t4 23 " - 1 200

In the brief sketches of these tfc 24 " 1,200

men, but little can be said of their " 25 " 1,150

character. In responding to their '• 26 " 1,050

country's call they proved their loy- " 27 " 1,000

alty and patriotism. Many of them t; 28 " 1,000

have died since their return, many " 29 " 1,000
more have found homes in other

communities, but the quality of those " 31 " 1,000

who remain with us can be seen " 32 " 900

by the following figures, taken from 4i 33 " 900

the assessor's book of Ward 1, Con- " 34 " 900

cord, for April, 1889. Forty-seven " 35 " 800

citizens of Penacook— Ward 1, Con- " 36 " 800

cord — who are honorably discharged " 37 " 800

soldiers, all but one of whom were " 38 " . 800

privates or non-commissioned officers, " 39 " 750

are taxed for real or personal prop- i4 40 " 650

erty, mainly the former, to the asses- " 41 " 600

sed value of 899,104. To show how " 42 " 570

c«

t '.

((

4 4

. 1

.»

6,100

4,856

3,175

2,600

1,500

2o8

Pcnacook in the Mar,

No. 43

assessed for

$550

<c 44

455

" 45

400

» 46

375

<c 47

((

175

$99,104
On the Boscawen side of Pen-
acook, nine veterans are
assessed. Estimated value
$9,600, distributed as fol-
lows :
No. 1 is assessed — estimate, $2,000

1,200

((

1,000

((

800

((

800

((

800

$108,704

The valuation of the school-district
in which nearlv all of the foregoing

v DO

reside, is, in round d umbers, about
$600,000, so that the veterans pay
nearly one sixth of the taxes in the
district. The bulk of the balance is
paid by the manufacturers and mer-
chants.

The membership of W. I. Brown
Post 31, G. A. R., of Penacook, is
sixty-five, and nearly every veteran
in the village belongs to it. It will
be seen from the above, that fifty-
seven of the number pay more than a
poll tax. When so much is said about
pensions, the fact should be borne in
mind, that, judging from the character
of the Penacook veterans, no class of
men have done more, by honest la-
bor, to accumulate the much talked
of surplus than the veterans them-
selves. If anv one doubts this, let

him take notice for the next three
months, and, if he is a man whose
business takes him about the country,
he will find that there is not an occu-
pation or profession in the United
States in which will not be found
men who are wearing the modest lit-
tle brouze button of the Grand Army
of the Republic. They will be found
on the railroads as section-men,
brakemen, baggage-masters, conduc-
tors, firemen, engineers, superintend-
ents, managers, and presidents , at
the bar among the most eminent law-
yers, on the bench, in both houses
of congress, officers of the highest
rank in the army and navy, manufac-
turers and business men, presidents
of the United States, and governors
of commonwealths, ministers in evan-
gelical churches, and priests in Cath-
olic cathedrals. Many of those who
never rose above the rank of non-
commissioned officers are socially the
equals of many more who wore three
stars on their shoulders, and in civil
life are as loyal to the constitution
and laws of the country as they were
true to them during the war. The
great debt, run up between 1861 and
1865, they have done as much by
their labor to reduce as any other
class, and their proportion of the tax-
es levied for the payment of pensions
to their wounded or enfeebled com-
rades is fully as large as that of any
other. Citizens who are fond of grum-
bling about the amount paid to the crip-
pled and unfortunate ought to consid-
er this, — that every honest, industri-
ous veteran (and that means all, with
very few exceptions) whom God has
blessed with good health has paid
a double duty to his country, — first,
by risking his life to save it from

A Picture.

209

disruption, and again, by his honest
labor, paying his taxes, increasing
the revenue, and paying the war
debt. Lecky, in his 4 - History of
England in the Eighteenth Century,"
has paid them a tribute for their un-
selfish patriotism which future Amer-
ican historians will be proud to quote.
This is the record of the citizens of
Penacook during the war for the pres-
ervation of the Federal Union. Be-
tween 1861 and 1865 two hundred
and twelve men left our peaceful
community, serving in almost every
organization that left the state, in
the regular army, uavy, and marine
corps, and in several other state or-
ganizations. Of that number, fifty-
four never came back, being killed in
action, or dying of wounds or disease.
The average loss from the state dur-
ing the war was a fraction less than
one in seven ; from Penacook a frac-
tion over one in four, or nearly dou-
ble that of the loss from the state.
The blood of Penacook men has
moistened the ground on the great

battlefields of the war in which the
Army of the Potomac participated,
as well as at Wagner, Olustee, Port
Hudson, and Vicksburg. No charge
of desertion, or of the commission of
an unmanly act, is on record against
one of the number. Every one either
died the death of a soldier, or received
an honorable discharge. We have
especial reason, then, to-day, to be
thankful to God that in the hour of
its trial our beloved country found
in Penacook men some of its truest,
bravest defenders — men whose death
proved their manliness, and whose
daily lives while in the service their
honor. With such a record as this,
we ought to bear in grateful remem-
brance the memories of those who
lost their lives during the struggle,
and never forget the debt due the
volunteers of the civil war for giving
us a free, united government, uuder
which it is possible for all to acquire
an honorable livelihood, protected by
the flag their bravery saved from dis-
honor.

John C. Linehan.

A PICTURE.

Two blue-veined eyelids folded down
Over two eyes of softest brown,
A tangled mass of golden curls,
Two parted lips, disclosing pearls,
One dimpled arm with careless grace
Thrown o'er her head, while o'er her face
A flitting smile did play.

A quiet spot where naught was heard
Save the sweet carol of a bird, —
Except the drowsy hum of bees.
The air was soft ; the gentle breeze
Hardly the tall pink clover bent ;
And in the air there was a scent
Of new-mown meadow hay.

Helen Mar Bean.

2IO

JRev. Israel Evans.

REV. ISRAEL EVANS.

Bridgeport, Connecticut, January 22, 1884.
Hon. S. W. Hale,

Governor of New Hampshire,

Keene, Xew Hampshire.
Sir : My father, Mr. George Porter, of Pittsburgh, Peim., a short time before his
death, arranged to have painted, by Mr. Tenney, of Concord, X. II., a portrait of die
Reverend Israel Evans, a Revolutionary worthy, an early minister of Concord, a
prominent citizen of Xew Hampshire, and by marriage a family connection of Mr.
Porter.

The portrait is novr finished, and in the name of my father I hereby desire to
present to the state of New Hampshire, through you, its governor, the picture, to
take its appropriate place in the gallery of the capitol.
I also mail herewith a brief memoir of Mr. Evans.
I have the honor to remain, very respectfully,

Your obed't serv't,

GEO. L. PORTER.

or THE

REVEREND ISRAEL EYAXS,

OF CONCORD, NEW HAMl'SHIRt, TO ACCOMPANY HIS PORTRAIT,

•which is presented to the State of Xew Hampshire, in compliance with the last

wishes of the late George Porter, Esq., of Pittsburgh, Pennsylvania,

with the request that this "semblance of the man" maybe placed among the

portraits of that " Goodly Company of Patriot Heroes"

which adorn the capitol of the state.

With these worthies Mr. Evans shared the privations, the fatigues, the defeats,

and the triumphs of the Continental Army during the

WAR OF THE REVOLUTION.

Dr. Geo. L. Porter.

Bridgeport, Conn., 1883.

From Bouton's History of Concord,
N. H., from other historical writings
of local and general interest, and
from family letters and private pa-
pers, this personal record is collected.

Rev. Israel Evans was a native of
Pennsylvania, according to some au-
thorities, but asserted by others to
have been bom in New Jersey.

He was graduated, October, 1772,
at Princeton college, " Collegii Neo-
Caesariensis," as the diploma has it
written, . . . " Camiitatum primum

in Artibus Gradum," during the presi-
dency of the respected Jonathan
Witherspoon.

His immediate ancestry were edu-
cated men ; his father and grandfa-
ther were settled ministers in this
countrv, his great-grandfather was
a minister in Wales. Influenced
by their example and by the tradi-
tions of the family, he determined to
■enter the ministry. From Princeton
he went to Philadelphia, and upon
the completion of his theological stud-
ies was ordained a clergyman in 1776.

Rev. Israel Evans,

211

Immediately appointed a chaplain, he
was assigned to General Poor's brig-
ade of New Hampshire troops. With
this command he remained until the
17th of July, 1781, when Col. Alex-
ander Scammel organized " a fine
corps of light infantry, selected from
the several New England regiments,"
41 intended to march in advance of
the main army, constantly prepared
for active and hazardous service."
With this corps he remained until the
close of the Revolution.

Upon December 18, 1777, the day
appointed by the Continental Con-
gress for " solemn Thanksgiving and
Praise," — rather scantily celebrated
in the huts at Valley Forge, — Mr.
Evans preached the Thanksgiving
sermon, and improved the occasion
to express his personal admiration,
and the veneration and love enter-
tained by the New Hampshire troops,
for their General-in-Chief. A copy
was sent (mailed) to General Wash-
ington, February 17, 1778, but was
not received at head-quarters until
March 12, 1778. As an evidence of
Gen. Washington's devout trust in
the God of battles, and of his appre-
ciation of Mr. Evans's abilities, the
following letter is of interest.

The letter has never been published,
and is now in the possession of Mrs.
Abbv R. Kent, widow of Hou. Ed-
ward Kent, formerly of Bangor, Me.

The Rev 4

Israel Evans

Chaplain to Gen. Poor's
Brigade.
Head Q rt -, Valley-forge March 13,
1778.
Rev d Sir.

Your favor of the 17 th ult. inclosing
the discourse, which you delivered on the

18 th of December (the day set apart for a
general thanksgiving) to Gen 1 Poor's
Brigade, never came to my hands till
yesterday.

I have read this performance with
equal attention & pleasure, and at the
same time that I admire and feel the force
of the reasoning which you have displayed
through the whole, it is more especially
incumbent upon me to thank you for the
honorable but partial mention you have
made of my character, and to assure you
that it will ever be the first wish of my
heart to aid your pious endeavors to in-
culcate a due sense of the dependence, we
ought to place in that All-wise & power-
ful Being on whom alone our .success de-
pends r= and to assure you moreover that
with respect & regard, I am
Rev. d Sir

Y r most Obed* Sev'

G° WASHINGTON.

This whole letter is in the hand-
writing of Gen. Washington.

Upon the 17th of October, 1779,
at Easton, Penn., Mr. Evans deliv-
ered an address to the officers and
soldiers of the Western army, after
their return from a successful expedi-
tion against the " Five Nations ; " the
address was so enthusiastically re-
ceived, that, by the request and at the
expense of the general and field ofli-
cers, it was published for free distri-
bution among the command.

General Poor died near Hacken-
sack, N. J., Sept. 9, 1780, and in the
grave-yard of that town his body
was interred Sept. 10. x The funeral
escort was composed of a regiment of
light infantry, Lee's regiment of light
horse, four field-pieces, Gen. Hand
and his brigade. The corpse was borne
by four sergeants, the pall supported
by six general officers. The remains
were followed bv the officers of the

Thachcr's Military Jourua.1.

212

Rev. Israel Evans.

New Hampshire brigade, and of the
brigade of light infantry which he
had lately commanded. Other officers
fell in promiscuously, and were fol-
lowed by Gen. Washington, Gen.
Lafayette, and other general officers.
In the presence of this imposing and
honorable company, an appropriate
eulogy was pronounced by Mr. Evans,
but so near was a strong force of the
enemy at the time of the services that
the customary salute was not fired
over the grave.

October 4, 1781, " while the Rev d
Mr. Evans, our chaplain, was stand-
ing near tbe Commander-in-Chief,"
during the siege of Yorktown, " a shot
struck the ground so near as to cov-
er his hat with sand. He took it off,
and said, — " See here, General.' ; Mr.
Evans,' replied His Excellency, with
his usual composure, 'you had better
carry that home, and show it to your
wife and children.' " l

Upon the 22d, after the capitula-
tion of Lord Cornwallis, in the pres-
ence of Generals Lincoln and Clinton
and a large number of the victorious
troops, tv after offering to the Lord
of Hosts, the God of battles, our
grateful homage for the preservation
of our lives through the dangers of
the siege, and for the important event
with which Divine Providence has
seen fit to crown our efforts, Mr.
Evans preached an excellent and ap-
propriate sermon." 1 This sermon
was dedicated to Lafayette.

Upou December 11, 1783, at the
close of the war, he preached in New
York city the Thanksgiving sermon
for the blessings of independence
and peace — probably his last public
service as chaplain of the army.

Tliachtr's Military Journal.

Mr. Bouton writes, — " Several ser-
mons which he preached and pub-
lished while in the army were distin-
guished for their patriotic spirit, and
acquired for him an honorable repu-
tation through the country."

Later: " Traditiou affirms that his
preaching was sometimes attended
with violent action, so as to make
the dust fly from the old pulpit cush-
ion." 2

"It is related of Mr. Evans, that
on one occasion, just before the army
was going into battle, he prayed, —
4 O Lord of Hosts, lead forth thy
servants of the American army to
battle, and give them victory ! — or, if
this be not according to thy sover-
eign will, then, we pray Thee, Stand
neutral, and let flesh and blood decide
the issue.'' "

After the close of the war, Mr.
Evans for some time preached in
Charlestown, Mass. Here he met
and married Miss Hulda Kent, sister
of Col. Wni. A. Kent. To them no
children were born, but they adopted
and reared as their own child a niece,
Mary Kent, who became the third
wife of Isaac Adams Porter.

Mrs. Evans, who survived her hus-
band by nearly forty years, contiuued
her residence after his death in Con-
cord, N. H., until her own death in
1S47.

Influenced, no doubt, by the friend-
ships and acquaintances of his army
life, in 1789 he was settled as minis-
ter to the First Congregational socie-
ty in Concord, N. H., with a stipu-
lated salary for the first year of £105
with the use of the parsonage, and
£200 (in materials) for building a
house.

2 Bouton'3 History of Concord, X. H.

Rev. Israel Evans

213

Rev. Joseph Eekley, of Boston,
Mass., a classmate, preached the
installation sermon. He congratu-
lated the society upon their good
fortune in securing so able and desir-
able a minister.

In 1791, before the authorities of
the state of New Hampshire, Mr.
Evans preached the " Election Ser-
mon," which was printed and widely
circulated ; copies are now accessi-
ble in several historical libraries. In
this sermon, which is of a noble and
liberal nature, he placed the utmost
stress upon the importance of the
education of the whole people, hold-
ing the trained intelligence of the
rising generation to be the surest
safeguard of the liberties of the com-
monwealth.

In this year he was appointed
chaplain of the state convention, con-
vened to revise the laws.

In 1794 there was some difficulty
regarding his ministerial salary, — the
money not always coming promptly
nor directly. The matter was sett!ed
in a town-meeting by the adoption of
certain propositions, drawn up by
Mr. Evans, specifying the amount
of salary, and the time, place, and
manner of payment.

During his ministry some instru-
ments of music were introduced iato
the service. Some persons left the
'* meeting-house " rather than bear
u the profaue sounds of the fiddle
and flute."

About eight years after his instal-
lation he announced his intention, of
resigning to the town their pulpit
upon July 1, 1797, and after some
delay his resignation was acceptedL

In 1793 he was elected a trustee

* President

of Dartmouth college, and remained
in this office until his death. His
official relation and personal corre-
spondence with John Wheelock. the
secoud president of the college, were
most cordial. In the troubles of the
college, about 1S06, President Whee-
lock wrote, — " We begin to please
ourselves that you will be able to
favor us with your agreeable com-
pany and to be present at the meet-
ing of the board on the approaching
Commencement. . . . There will
be some very weighty matters to be
considered by the board, and we shall
greatly need your wisdom."

During his trusteeship Mr. Evans
was deeply interested in the prosper-
ity of the college, and tk in his will,
after making suitable provision for
his widow, and various legacies, he
gave property to the amount of seven
thousand dollars or upwards, in re-
version, to the trustees of Dartmouth
college, after the death of his wife,
as a permanent fund for a professor-
ship in the college," to be known as
" The Evans Professorship. " " Al-
though the income is iuadequate to
the support of a professor (being
now about four hundred dollars a
year), the title is still retained. —
' Evans Professor of Orator} 7 and
Belles- Lettres.'" 1

Mr. Evans died in Concord, N. H.,
March 9, 1807.

In personal appearance Mr. Evans
is described as of fine presence and
of courtly bearing ; noble and hand-
some of face, mindful of the dignity
of his calling, and, with a becoming
pride in his experiences during the
war for Independence, wearing upon
all public occasions i; his tri-coruered

Bartlett.

•2I 4

Rev, Israel Evans.

hat." He treated his parishioners
and associates at all times with po-
liteness and kindness, but ever chal-
lenged, by his aristocratic lineaments
and military carriage, more than the
usual share of deference then paid to
<k the Minister of the Town."

At a time when college training
was limited to a few favored schol-
ars, he carefully perfected his educa-
tion in classical and theological stud-
ies. The years of his early manhood
he spent in the intimate society and
companionship of the founders of
American institutions. During the
campaigns and encampments of the
War of the Revolution he was the
personal friend of Washington, La-
fayette, Poor, Lee, Scammel, and
many other leaders, enjoying con-
stant opportunities for social inter-
course and common experiences ; and
in after life, by personal and written
interchange of courtesies, he strength-
ened those friendships which were
cemented by patriotism, self-denial,
and lofty purpose, and which he was
so well fitted to appreciate.

Tradition reports that in the pulpit
■and upon the platform he was a mag-
netic orator, possessing rare power
over the feeliugs of his audience.
Blessed with attractive personal ac-
complishments and with mental abili-
ties transmitted from educated gen-
tlemen, who had been in their gener-
ation the intellectual leaders of their
vicinage, he not only ministered to
the intellect of his hearers, but, with
a life experience of men and scenes
and events in which they equally
shared, he appealed to their imagina-
tion, their love of country, their
struggles for freedom, and their
common remembrances, and inspired

them with a masterful sympathy.
Strong testimony to his oratorical
abilities was the willingness of the
officers of the Western army of 1779
to contribute their hard earned and
scantily paid Continental currency
for the gratuitous distribution of his
sermon at Easton : and, stranger yet,
his selection as the preacher who
should inspire the hearts of the sol-
diery at Valley Forge with " Thauks-
giving and praise " in that dolorous
winter of 1777, when a foreign officer,
walking with Washington through
the camp, " despaired of American
Independence," because he heard
from many voices, echoing through
the open crevices between the logs,
these words: "No pay, no clothes,
no provisions, no rum-"

Dr. Thacher writes, — "Under these
unexampled sufferings the army was
not without consolation, for his excel-
lency the commander in chief, whom
every soldier venerates and loves,
manifested a fatherly concern and
fellow-feeling in their sufferings."

This veneration and personal love
for Washington, which sustained the
soldiery during the privations of the
Revolution, became in after years
with many veteraus a characteristic.
Especially was this true of Mr. Evans,
who made it a marked feature in his
conversation, his writings, and his
orations. No supporter of royalty
could have been more loyal to kingly
leader than was he to the fame and
honor of his chieftain. As illustrat-
ing this trait in his character may be
quoted from Mrs. Kirkland's Life of
Washington the following incident,
furnished by George Kent, Esq., of
Washington, D. C. :

;t The Reverend Israel Evans (aa

Rev. Israel Evans.

uncle of mine by marriage with my
father's sister) was a chaplain iu the
army through nearly the entire Revo-
lutionary War. lie was a native of
New Jersey, a man of education, and
capable of appreciating such a char-
acter as that of Washington. The
opportunities he enjoyed for social
intercourse with him, as well as with
the patriots of the Revolution, were
very frequent and f ivorable, and his
reverence for "Washington was very
great. It is related of Mr. Evans,
that during his last sickness, thirty
years or more after the Revolution,
his successor in the ministry, in the
New England village (Concord, X. II.)
where he had been settled, was
called in by the family to pray with
him in the evident near approach of
the dying hour. Mr. Evans had lain
some considerable time in a stupor,
apparently unconscious of anything
around him, and his brother clergy-
man was proceeding in a fervent
prayer to God ' that as His servant
was evidently about departing this
mortal life, his spirit might be con-
veyed by angels to Abraham's bo-
som.' Just at this point the dying
man for the first time and for the mo-
ment revived so far as to utter, in
the interval of his delirium, ' and
Washington's too,' and then sank

again into apparent unconsciousness
— as if it were not enough to " have
Abraham for his father,' and on
whose bosom to lean ; — a signal man-
ifestation of ' the ruling passion
strong in death,' and of the lasting
hold which that great man had on the
mind and heart of one of his early
and devoted friends."

" My king
King everywhere !— and so the dead have kings !
There also will I worship thee as king!"

A copy of the will made by Mr.
Evans is preserved in the archives
of the New Hampshire Historical So-
ciety.

In 182G, while Gen. Lafayette was
in Concord, he made his home with
Col. Kent, and with the kindliness of
manner and speech which endeared
him to all, he paid the most consid-
erate attention to the venerable widow
of his former companion-in-arms.
When a miniature of Mr. Evans was-
shown to him, he exclaimed, his voice
trembling with emotion, "-It is out-
worthy chaplain !"

The testimony of Lafayette vouches
for the resemblauce to the man him-
self of the first painting : good judges
testify that the original painting is
faithfully reproduced in the secoud,.
which is herewith presented to the

State of New Hampshire.

The portrait of Rev. Israel Evans was accepted by the Governor and Council, and
ordered to be hung in the Hull of Representatives, where it may now be seen.

A. B. THOMPSON,

Secretary of State.

2l6

The Bailey Family

THE BAILEY FAMILY. 1

1. John Bailey, the emigrant an-
cestor of the New England branch of
the family, came from Chippenham,
"Wiltshire, England. He sailed from
Bristol in April, 1635, in the ship
"Angel Gabriel," and was cast away
at Pemaquid, Maine, in the great
storm of August 15, 1635. He was a
weaver, and settled in Salisbury,
Mass. He removed to Newbury in
1650. His wife's name was Eleanor,
perhaps of Newbury.

2. James Bailey, son of John and
Eleanor (Emery) Bailey, was born at
Newbury, Mass., Sept. 12, 1650;
graduated at Harvard college in 1669 ;
settled in Salem, Mass., in 1671 ; re-
mained there until 1670 ; married,
Sept. 17, 1672, Mary, daughter of
George and Elizabeth Carr, of Salis-
bury (born Feb. 29, 1652; died Oct.
28, 1C83, at Killingworth, Conn.).
Mr. Bailey went to Killingworth,
Conn., in 1682 or 1683. lie proba-
bly left that town before 1691. In
October, 1697, he was dismissed from
the church in Salem, and recommend-
ed to the church in Roxbury. He was
a physician in Roxbury, and died in
that town, Jan. 18, 1706-7.

3. Rev. Jas. Bailey, of Weymouth,
Mass., said to have been the son of
James Bailey, of Roxbury (vide
N. E. Hist, and Gen. Register), was
born iu 1691 ; graduated from Harv-
ard college in 1719; died Aug. 12
<22), 1766. Wife, Sarah.

Children bom in Weymouth :

1. James, born 1722.

2. Mary, >

3. Elizabeth,) 1 '-'^

By T.ev. H

4. Joshua, 1726.

5. Thomas, 1728 (a son came to Wool-
wich, Me.)

6. Samuel, 1730.

7. Nathaniel, 1731.

8. John, 1733.

9. Daniel, 1734.

10. Sarah, 1735.

4. John 4 Bailey, Jas., 8 born in
1733, settled in Woolwich, Maine.
He married Elizabeth Anne Memoir
(Moraoi), the daughter of a French
officer (weaver). John Bailey was a
captain in the Revolutionary array.
He died July 29, 1813, aged 80 years.
His widow died Jan. 17, 1828.

Children of John and Elizabeth
Anne (Memoir) Bailey, born in Wool-
wich, Maine :

1. Benjamin, b. Nov. 10, 1761 ; d. in
1858.

2. John Maximillian, b. August 8,
1764; d. Oct. 5, 1857.

3. Elizabeth Limer, b. March 22, 1767;
married, July 14, 1757, Josiah Brookins,
Jr.; d. March 5, 1792.

4. George, b. Sept. 7, 1769; d. 1858.

5. David, b. in May, 1772; m., Nov. 8,
1796, Prudence Hodgdon; d. Dec. 11,
1802.

6. Jesse, b. Sept. 25, 1776; m., May 28,
1791, Eunice Gould, who d. Dec. 30, 1867,
aged nearly 94 years.

5. John 5 Maximillian Bailey,
John, 4 Jas.. 8 born Aug. 8, 1764 ; set-
tled in Woolwich, Maine ; married (1)
Nov. 13, 1787, Susanna Hodgdon, of
Edgecomb, who died April 30, 1791,
aged 28 years. He married (2), in
January, 1792, Susanna, daughter of
Josiah Brookins, who died May 21,
18G1, aged 92 years. He died Octo-
ber 5, 1857.

O. Thayer.

The Shazv Family.

217

Children of John M. and Susanna
(Ilodgdon) Bailey :

1. Rebecca, b. Nov. 13, 1788; m. Wm.
Fullerton; d. Feb. 19, 1887. Their son,
Otis Fullerton, m. Sarah Ellsworth, of
Bath, whose son, Rev. J. E. Fullerton
(Bowdoin college, I860), formerly of La-
conia, now resides in Brighton, Mass.

2. Susanna Hodgdon, b April 23, 1791 ;
m., Dec. 25, 1811, Abner Brookins.

3. Anna M., b. April 23, 1791.

Children of John M. and Susanna
(Brookius) Bailey :

4. Polly, b. July 9, 1792; m. Dec. 14,
1809, John Williams.

5. Martha (Pattee), b. Oct. 22, 1791;
m., Aug. 12, 1812, Wm. Stacey Shaw.

6. Abner, b. May 11, 1796; lived in
Illinois ; m. twice ; large family.

7. John M., b. July 18, 1806; m. (1)

Williams; m. (2) Harriet Reed; d.

in Woolwich, Nov. 10, 1886.

THE SHAW FAMILY. 3

John Shaw, a farmer of Woolwich,
Maine, born about 1760, married
Margaret Lancaster (born in 1756,
died Feb. 18, 1839), and died June 2,
1843, aged 83.

Children of John • and Margaret
(Lancaster) Shaw :

1. Damaras, b. Oct. 15, 1783; m., Dec.
22, 1799, Wm. Dickinson.

2. Sarah, b. March 12, 1785; m., Dec.
22, 1803, Solomon Seavey.

3. Hannah, b. Feb. 2, 1787; d. Nov.
17, 1787.

4. William Stacey, b. Oct. 2, 1789; m.,
Aug. 12, 1812, Martha Batley.

5. Lydia, b. Dec. 19, 1790; m. May 4,
1809, Joshua Delano.

6. John, b. July 17, 1793, m., May 6,
1813, Hannah Wright; d. June 24, 1877.

7. Hannah, b. July 12, 1798; m., April
16, 1819, Reuben Wright; d. Nov. 4, 1883.

8. Susanna, b. Feb. 22, 1800; m., Rev.
Files; d. Dec. 19, 1887.

William Stacey Shaw, born Oct.
2, 1789; married, Aug. 12, 1812,
Martha Bailey 6 (born Oct. 22, 1794,
died Dec. 23. 1873) ; was a ship-
master, ship-builder in Wisca.-sset,

1 By Rev. H.O. Thayer.

contractor in Boston, inn-keeper, and
during the latter part of his life a
farmer iu Winthrop, Me. He died
April 5, 1851.

Children of Capt. Wm. S. and
Martha (Bailey) Shaw : 2

1. Susan B., b. June 1, 1813; m., Dec.
31, 1831, Edmund Wells Bliss; d July 9,
1850.

2. William S., Jr., b. July 25, 1815 ; m.,

Dec. 11, 1842, Jane ; d. Aug. 19,

1857.

3. Hannah, b. Aug. 21, 1817 ; m., June
10, 1839, Josiah N. Fogg.

4. Abigail Hodgdon, b. Sept. 1, 1819;
m., May 26, 1811, Rufus A. Brainard ; d.
Feb. 20, 1845.

5. Mary Bailey, b. May 15, 1821 ; in.,
Sept. 2G, 1841, John McCllntock ; d.
Oct. 25. 18G6.

G. Martha, b. Jan. 13, 1824; m., (1)
Nov. 25, 1851, Alexander Gray; m. (2),

7. Charles Mumford, b. Jan. 13, 1824;
d. unm., Oct. 21, 1847.

8. Infant, b. and d. Jan. 7, 1826.

9. Elizabeth Ann, b. Sept. 13, 1827 ; m.,
Oct. 3, 1848, Perkins Russell, ; d. March
10, 1852.

5 Family Bible, J. X. McC.

2l8

The Sharw Family

Bliss.

Children of Edmund Wells and
Susan B. (Shaw) Bliss :

Charles E., b. Nov. 1, 1831; d. Jan. 8,
1855; drowned at sea.

Susan E., b. March 10, 1838; m. Rev.
Merry; d. Sept. 18, 1SC5.

Obed W., b. March 8, 1840; d. Aug.
16 1852.

George F., b. April 26, 1843; d. July 6,
1864, in U. S. A.

John Me., b. Sept. 18, 1845; d. April
25, 1853.

Shaw.

Children of William S., Jr., and
Jane Shaw, of Baltimore :

Eliza E., b. Dec. 29, 1843; m.

Boteler ; res. Baltimore.

Martha J., b. June 13, 1846; d. Nov.
22, 1848.

Charles, b. Nov, 6, 1847.

Fogg.
Children of Josiah N. and Hannah
(Shaw) Fogg :

Dudley S., b. April 10, 1841; m. Eva
Dearborn, Dec. 25, 1867 ; d. April 7, 1876.

Augustine N., b. Jan. 6, 1843.

Charles H., b. April 18, 1848; m. Ada
; res. Readfield, Me.

Anna Laurie, b. April 14, 1859 ; d. Feb.
11, 1865.

Braixerd.

Children of Rufus A. and Abigail
H. (Shaw) Braiuerd :

Arixene A., b. Xov. 26, 1842 ; m. Na-
thaniel Wing; res. Long Island.

Elbridge J., b. Feb. IS, 1845; d. June
24, 1864 (in U. S. A.).

McClintock.

Children of Capt. John and Mary
Bailey (Shaw) McClintock.

Georgianna, b. in 1842, in Winthrop,
Me.; d. 1844.

John Norris, b. May 12, 1846, in Win-
throp, Me. ; m. Josephine Tilton, Oct.
3, 1871 ; 3 children.

William Edward, b. July 29, 1848, in
Hallowell ; m. Mary Estella Currier, June
17, 1873 : 5 children.

James Young, b. 1851 ; d. April, 1853.

J. T., b. April 21, 1853; m. Mary J.
Robinson ; 2 children.

Mary Elizabeth, b. April 13, 1859.

Gray.

Childreu of Alexander and Martha
(Shaw) Gray :

Leonora Jane, b. Nov. 18, 1848 ; m. Dr.
McDavid ; res. Augusta, Me.

Bertha O., b. April 29, 1852; m. Fred
Reynolds; res. Lawrence, Mass.

Mary A., b. Jan. 25, 1856 ; d. June 10,
1872.

Russell.

Children of Perkins and Elizabeth
Ann (Shaw) Russell :

Martha Etta, b. Sept. 20, 1849; m.

Wallace, b. Oct. 12, 1850; d. Jan. 2,
1852.

/;/ the Night. 219

IN THE NIGHT.
By Laura Garland Carr.

Are there faint footsteps outside in the night?

Is there low sobbing at window and door?
Lost and forsaken ones seeking the light,

Sighing in loneness for what is no more?
No ! 'tis the rain, with a strange, ghostly fall ;
Night winds, that moan like a lost spirit's call.

Is that a drum with a dull, muffled beat,
Like a heart throbbing in terror or dread?

Are there forms moviug with slow, timing feet,
Dancing a death dance by yonder low bed?

No ! 't is the clock, marking time as it crawls ;

"Wind-shaken shadows on dim-lighted walls.

Friend that I love — oh so still and so white !

What ! from the'lips uot a flutter of breath?
Oh ! has she gone in the dark, dreary night?

Am I aloue in this chamber with death?
No! faintest thrills. through the veined eyelids creep;
'Tis but the lull of an opiate sleep.

Under the curtains I peer through the dark;

Only the room's gloomy double I sec,
With its one sleeper, so silent and stark,

And my own face staring blankly at me.
Blackest of darkness is spread over all,
Wrapping the land in funereal pall.

Moans, moans the night wind, and sobs, sobs the rain.

Will the long night with its burdens go past?
Will my heart dance in its lightness again,

And the world waken to motion at last?
O for a sound in the wide, dismal house,
Though but the squeak of a scared wainscot mouse.

Death here beside me is watching to-night,
Watching and waiting to swell his vast train ;

Formless aud voiceless, but dreadful in might,
Holding mv heart with a cold, noisome chain.

Helpless and hopeless I watch in the gloom,

Waiting the slow-coming, sure-coming doom.

220

JSttstgn JYabby.

ENSIGN" 2v T ABBY.

An Old-time Story. — (Concluded.)
By Mary R. P. Hatch.

Great excitement continued in the
colonies over their treatment by the
mother country. Every one took
sides, either for or against parlia-
ment, and this wrought changes iu
many a friend and sw etheart. Lucy
Flint lost hers, for he went for the
colouies and she for the king, and
they wrangled so when they met that
they came to dislike each other in time.

The very air we breathed did not
seem the same, and the wind blew to
every quarter messages of strife.
The massacre of 1770 had not been
forgotten, and now seemed fresh in
every mind. When the 5th of March
came around, even the threats of the
English soldiers could not prevent
the address of Warren in memory of
the event.

I mind me well the day ; — it was
fine and clear, and we went early to
the South church to hear it. The
English soldiers crowded the door-
way, so Warren got in at the window
over the pulpit. Such a speech ! It
thrills my old heart now. To my
mind he seemed grander than Alex-
ander the Great.

About this time father came near
getting into trouble from overmuch
speaking. It was but a little while
after the battle of Lexington. Out-
old friend Major Putnam had heard
of it while ploughing in the field.
He unyoked his team and left the
plough in the furrow, sent Schuyler
to the house for his gun, and came
galloping down to Boston. His road

lay by where father was at work,
framing a house. He pulled up to
ask, —

"What are you doing, Dunton?"

"Building a gallows to hang the
lories on," said father. " Where are
you going?" 1

" To get them ready," shouted the
major, clattering down the road. It
was a tory neighborhood, and father
was warned to leave. He left to
join Putnam's regiment.

Roger and Hugh became soldiers,
but they were stationed near home, so
we could see them sometimes. Mother
and I were left alone, for all the ap-
prentices had goue away one time
and another. Peleg Jones joined the
British army.

Oh but it was a sad, anxious time
to have three we loved so well go
away, perhaps to die ; but we were
proud, too.

Three, I say, for Roger and I had
plighted troth together, and were to
wed if he was spared.

"Nabby, dear," said Roger, u per-
haps you will be a widow before you
are a wife."

"■How can that be, Roger dear?"
and I laughed as I always did when I
felt like crying ; it kept back the tears,
you see. wt But if it be so, it is bet-
ter to be the widow of a soldier than
the wife of any other man."

Then Roger kissed me and said I
had a soldier's heart, and I said it
was little either of us knew about
soldiering vet.

Xme.

Ensign JVabby.

221

The town was full of British sol-
diers, and often they rode by, three or
four abreast, all in scarlet and gold,
shining in the sun, till I came to hate
them, and the sun, almost, for making
them glitter so when our dear ones
wore homespun.

About this time there was a story
rife in the neighborhood about two
of his majesty's officers, that was
told for the truth, though it might
not have been true. Tiiere was a
large frog-pond just outside the town,
and Colonel Dyer and Elderkin had
to pass it one night. 'T was still and
clear, and the frogs piped shrill and
loud. Among them was one old
settler that was said to be very old
indeed, and had a voice that could be
heard a long distance. If you ever
noticed it, their croaking, like the
ticking of a clock, takes on a variety
of sounds. That night the officers
plainly heard their own names called,
thus : Colonel Dyer, Colouel Dyer !
Elderkin, too. Elderkin, too! The
first in a dreadful monotone, the last
in a shrill chorus. Not doubting that
it was their own names they f heard
called in such fearful tones, they
took to their heels as though a legion
of demons were after them. 1

I remember the battle of Bunker
Hill, June 17th, as no other event of
the war, for my dear brother Hugh
fell that day. We heard the sounds
of musketry and cannon, and once I
went on the housetop to see the bat-
tle. Oh! the roar, the smoke, the
charging, the struggling of the red
and the blue ! Then Hugh was
brought in. He was but seventeen,
a year older than I, and I loved him
better than my parents, almost. His

brown hair curled over his forehead
as he sometimes brushed it in sport,
and his lips seemed to smile. But
for the wound in his side he would
seem to have been asleep. His poor,
dear hand clung tight to his heart,
where he threw it when he was struck.

I never shed a tear, but a stern,
solemn feeling came over me. He
was good, and he had died nobly for
his country. I would take his place,
I said to myself, for I had the soul
of a patriot, though in the body of a
woman. They drew off his clothes,
and robed him for the burial, and
Friend Martha Remick came in to
sit with mother. It was yet earl}' in
the fight. The terrible death mus-
ketry could still be heard. I took
Hugh's clothes, and said to Friend
Martha, —

''I am going to my room. Will
you stay with mother to-day?"

"Yea, Abigail," said she, "I will
so do, and verily my soul rejoiceth
that the spirit moveth thee to spend
the day in prayer. Pray that this
wicked strife may cease."

I put on my brother's clothes — he
was scarce larger than I, for I was a
tall girl now — and I knotted up my
hair under the three-cornered hat.
Then I locked my door and slipped
into the street.

I knew Hugh's company and found
it. and I took my place by Roger's
side where my brother fell ; but he
scarce noticed me, so busy was he
with the work of death. The bullets
flew like hail, but Roger never
flinched, and I felt proud of him. I
Loaded and fired as 1 used to in Pom-
fret when I went hunting with Hugh.
When I was thirsty I drank from

^rue.

222

Roger's canteen, and I loaned him
cartridges from my pouch.

Then came shooting up from
Charlestown flames of fire, but they
did not come from the direction of
home, where mother sat watching by
her dead boy, so I saw it not again,
nor the people thronging the house-
tops. I felt no fear, and had I known
I should never leave the battlefield
alive, I am sure my hand would not
have flinched. So felt the men
around me. Look where I might, I
saw calm, set faces under the grime
of battle, but never a tremor nor
gesture of cowardice. When our
people turned to retreat, I felt as if
we must not go, as if Hugh's spirit
was crying out that it was given in
vain.

" Let us die here rather than flee,"
I cried ; but wheu Warren fell I fol-
lowed Eoger from the field, and, as
soon as I could, slipped away home.

Motber and Friend Martha still
watched by the side of Hugh, and had
not missed me.

Roger came, and I cried for the
first time as we looked at our dead
brother ; for they were brothers in
heart and cause, and were to have
been so in name. Roger wept, and
his tears fell fast, for brave men are
always the tenderest. Afterward he
spoke of the fight.

" Nabby, dear," said he, "there
was a brave lad that took Hugh's
place, and fought by my side. I
would be glad to know his name. I
gave him my canteen and he did not
hand it back, but that is not the rea-
son I would know him."

"What is the reason, Roger?" I said.

" Because, Nabby, he looked and
spoke so like Hugh, it would seem to

be him, only I knew it was not, and
Colonel Prescott noticed him and
asked me about him. He would like
to make him an ensign."

My heart beat fast at that, but a
woman has no right to such thoughts.
I said to Roger, — " But you fought
bravely, too. Will they not reward
you ? "

"Ah, Nabby, how do you know I
did, — because I am your own Roger?"
Yes, I am to have a lieutenant's com-
mission, and be transferred to Put-
nam's division at Long Island ;
so I shall be near your father.
Nabby, your words strengthened my
heart and arm. ''Tis better to be
the widow of a soldier than the wife
of any other man.' "

How brave and tender he looked as
he took my hand and kissed it.
Could it tell him that I fought yester-
day, I, a woman, instead of watching
by my dead brother, would he not
think ill of me?

But I did not keep my thoughts
from the right way long. I said, "I
will not keep it secret from Roger,"
so I fetched the canteen.

"Here, Roger, dear, is your can-
teen. I forgot to give it back," said I.

He looked surprised.

"Did the lad come in here?"

" No, I am the lad, Roger, dear."

"You, Nabby?"

I did not look up, and soon he
came to my side.

"I'm proud of your courage,
Nabby, dear, but I would rather it
had not been. It is a man's place to
fight for the hearth, and a woman's
to keep it warm."

"I know it, but you are not angry,
Roger?"

"No, I scarcely know how I feel,

JSnstgn JVabby.

223

but I am sure I am not angry, my
biave Nabby."

Soon he went to Long Island, and
mother and I were alone with our
grief and our care. We scarce ever
went out — we had not the heart.
Morning and night came with scarce
a change, and our thoughts rose and
set with the dear hearts away.

One day in walked Feleg Jones,
dressed in English uniform, as gay
as a peacock and as vain. He was
sergeant or something, and as bold
as need be.

"A fine day to you, Nabby," said he.

"The day is well enough without
your praise, but I'm Nabby only to
your betters," said I, as I set him a
chair and curtsied.

"Oho! so you are as proud as
ever ! Well, I like it, it becomes you."

"Your likes are nought to me," I
said.

" How know you that — I've come a
wooing," he said, and he tried to
kiss me.

I gave him a box on the ear that
made my haud smart.

"Take 3'our wooing and your pres-
ence elsewhere," I said, and walked
out of the room.

After that we asked Friend Martha
and her folk to share our house.

Peleg Jones came two or three times,
but I would uever see him, and I sup-
pose he got discouraged with trying.

It was a long, weary time ere peace
was declared, and we often felt heart-
sick with waiting. Weeks would
pass without a word from father or
Roger, and we not knowing about
the battles, or whether they were
alive or dead.

But at last they came home without
a wound, and what was better, with-
out a stain of dishonor. Mother
said their clothes were bullet proof,
for, after Hugh's death, she had
stitched a prayer into every seam.

Roger told father of my righting at
Bunker Hill, and for many a day he
called me Ensign Nabby.

We were married, Roger and I,
and we all moved back to Pomfret,
but did not stay there long. Gov-
ernment granted us some laud, and
we came here to live. It was lone-
some at first, to sit in our log house
and hear the wolves howl about the
door, but my love for Roger and the
children was strong enough to make
me willing to endure even greater
hardships than I did. In time the
settlement grew ; old friends joined
us from Connecticut, and the wilder-
ness blossomed into a sweet home.

224

The Girl Soldiers.

THE GIRL SOLDIERS.

It was during the War of 1812.
That war, you will learn in your his-
tory, broke out because American
citizens were seized by British sea-
captains and made to serve as sea-
meu on their ships.

One afternoon in August, 1812,
two little sisters, Abigail and Rebecca
Bates, sat knitting. They were about
ten and twelve years old, the daugh-
ters of the lighthouse keeper at Sit-
uate Beach, Mass., and they sat in
the porch of the lighthouse. Above
them in the tower was their father,
cleaning and trimming his lamps.

The little girls had so many rounds
to knit on the woollen stockings be-
fore they quit. They were talking
of the war. Indeed, there was so
much excitement then that the very
dogs almost barked about it. British
ships' boats put in anywhere, and
took men out of their gardens and
fishing vessels, tied them and rowed
off with them, and they and their
neighbors could not help it. Along
the coast men were stationed to look
out for the British ships and give the
alarm to the villagers.

Situate had a coast-guard, but he
was away that afternoon, had gone
mland to see his mother, who was
very ill. lie had left his fife and
drum in the lighthouse. It was with
these he was to give the alarm to the
neighborhood in case a British ship
should appear in the harbor. Hearing
these the men thereabouts would
seize their guns, pistols, knives, and
clubs, and rush to the rescue if an
attempt was made to carry off one of
their comrades.

" I wish the coast-guard had not

gone away," said Abby. " I am
afraid."

" I am not," said Rebecca.

At that moment their father called
them: "Abigail! Rebecca! Come up
here quick !"

They ran like wind up to the tower.
"Look! look! girls! Isn't that a
British frigate out in the offing? See
the flag flying from her mast-head !
My hand trembles so I cannot hold
the glass."

In a moment Rebecca seized the
glass and swept the quiet harbor and
the open ocean.

" Yes ! yes ! I see it. It is, father ;
and see ! they are putting a small
boat off to shore. It is loaded with
men, and I see the muskets glitter
and shine."

" Oh ! " groaned the keeper, "what
shall we do, and the coast-guard
gone ! "

" Father," broke in little Abigail,
all her fear gone, — "Father, Becky
and I will take the drum and fife and
get behind that point of rocks and
play. May be they will think we
have some troops here "

" But, child, how can you get
down there without their seeing the
drum? They have a glass, too."

" I know," broke in Becky. "We'll
take the table-cloth and tie it up in
that, and they will think it's noth-
ing but a bundle." They won't mind
two such little girls as we are."

"God bless you, children ; it's a
faint hope, but the only one, and you
may try it. Don't begin to play till
I hang out this white cloth from the
window, then you will know they are
near the shore."

Loneliness .

225

Away they ran, the brave girls, of the seamen as they see the rallying

their hearts beating like the drum on the shore, and, with muttered

itself in their excitement. Their curses against the Yankee troops for

father's heart thumped just the same, balking them in their purpose, they
for he did not know what might hap-
pen to his darlings if the angry Brit-

ish soldiers caught them. But it was
the last desperate resort, and they
must try it.

The drum is untied, the fife is
raised to Abby'a lips, and soon the
girls hear the rattle of the oars over
the quiet water. Then from the
tower flutters the white signal, and
on the still air rings the sharp rat-a-
tat-tat of the drum, and the shrill
notes of the fife. They wake the
echoes among the rocks, and startle
the fishermen from their work on the
mackerel fleet, while from the dwell-
ings of the town, in eager alarm, the
men in shirt-sleeves and with muskets
in their hands come running down
to the shore. And still the martial
music rings out clear and shrill,
with not a quiver nor a pause ; and

turn and row swiftly back to the
frigate.

The men from the village have
reached the shore, and, looking eager-
ly around for the coast-guard, are
amazed to see, in place of the famil-
iar figure, the two daughters of Jared
Bates, with white faces but determin-
ed air, still playing the drum-sticks
and blowing the fife.

" Why, girls, it is n't you that
saved us to-night from grief and per-
haps death? " broke out Capt. Folger,
the leader of the company. k; God
be thanked for your bravery and fore-
thought."

All the rest of their lives, till they
grew to be old women, the sisters
were honored for what they did that
day. The story will be told as long
as the United States is a republic.
When Abbv died, in March last, vet-

the boat's crew hear it, too. Their etans of the Grand Army of the Re-
oars are suspended in the air, a public carried her to her grave wear-
look of rage passes over the faces ing their uniforms. 1

*The foregoing is from my scrap-book. The original, I think, was taken from the Boston Herald about
three years ago. — James Priest. •

LONELINESS.

[From the German of Herman Allmers.]
By Laura Garland Cakr.

I lie at length deep in the tall, green grass ;

From all around the trills of crickets blend ;
Straight up from earth my quiet glances pass

Where heaven's blue mysteries above me bend.

White, fleecy clouds lie tranquilly o'erhead,
Like dreams or fancies all too vague to trace.

It is to me as if I'd loiig been dead,

And dwelt in bliss id realms of trackless space.

226

My Lord Bangs,

MY LORD BANGS.

By the Author of " The Widow Wyse.'

Chapter I.

THE LITTLE FIREBRAND.

There had been signs ominous of a
gathering storm in the direction of the
piazza for the last half hour, and
Edith Josselyn had started up more
than once with the laudable intention
of pouring oil upon the trouble waters.

"It is strange they cannot get along
without quarrelling," she said to her-
self. "Margery is a 'little fire-brand,'
as Charlie says, but he needn't tease
the poor child so. What an unfortu-
nate temper she has !" — and she sigh-
ed deeply.

But Edith often had occasion to
sigh over her young sister. Poor
little Margery ! motherless since her
fifth year. Edith was only five years
older, but there was such a difference
between them ! — one calm, self-reliant,
and always to be depended upon ;
the other petulant, self-willed, and
uncertain.

" I am sure I have tried to do my
duty by her," she went on, laying
aside the book she had vainlv tried to

which were so very irritating to her.
You must be mistaken ; I can 't fancy
myself cheating. You must n't forget
that you are subject to optical illu-
sions."

" It is you who are subject to — to
juggling" she burst forth angrily.
"I won't play with you any longer.
You ought to be ashamed."

"Oh come, now, little fire-brand, go
out into the garden and cool off," he
answered, laughing lightly ; " onlv

D.OB*/' •/

do n't poke your head among the
branches — everything is so dry now,
you know." Then a little louder — " I

say, Edith "

He said no more. This allusion to
her red hair was too much for the
4w little firebrand." She rose in her
wrath, and, before he had time to de-
fend himself, drew back her sturdy
little arm and gave him a stinging
blow on either cheek ; then rushed
by her sister like a whirlwind, and
reached her room, more angry than
she had ever been before in all her life.
Edith had witnessed the whole scene
read ; but, instead of improving, she • from the doorway where she stood, a
seems actually to be growing worse, picture of amazement and cousterna-
She is quite fourteen. Certainly old tion. She could see plainly the marks
enough to control herself. There of her sister's haud upon Charlie

must be something wrong in my man-
agement. Papa is right, perhaps. She
ought to be sent to school — poor lit-
tle girl ; she won't like it."

" Now that is n't fair !" came from
the piazza, in a petulant tone of voice.

B.iugs's handsome face, as he turned
his angry blue eyes upon her, and
neither spoke for a moment. Finally
he said in a low voice, which trem-
bled a little from anger, —

44 I think, Edith, vou will acknowl-

" You poked the die over with your edge that this is going too far, even

finger. I saw you !" for Margery. You must see how fooi-

" Oh no, child !" answered her com- ishly you have managed the child.

panion, in his soft, smooth tones, You can 't expect me to take such an

J Copyright, 1889.

My Lord Bangs.

227

affront as this very patiently. If you
had sent her lo school last year, as
your father proposed, it would have
been far better for you both."

" But she was so young," answer-
ed Edith, apologetically, " and she
begged so hard to stay with me."

"Oh, of course!" he replied sar-
castically, " and she will beg just as
hard now. Is she to be pitied and
petted forever ? Miss Margery knows
perfectly well how to get her own
way. But, really, I did n't think you
would justify this outbreak."

" Oh Charlie, you know I do not 3"
interrupted poor Edith, with a suspi-
cion of tears in her voice. u I am
very sorry ; and Margery is very,
very wrong. I suppose I have not
been strict enough ; but, indeed, I
have tried "

" Of course you have tried," an-
swered Charlie, softening instantly.
"Don't mind what I said. The lit-
tle imp made me savage. You know
I did n't mean it ; you have done as
well as anybody could do, under the
circumstances. The trouble is, Mar-
gery takes advantage of your weak-
ness — a perfectly natural weakness,"
he explained condescendingly — '-and
is fast being spoiled. She needs a
stronger hand than yours. She has
got quite beyond your control."

u Yes," replied Edith sadly, "what
you say is quite true. I have felt it
for some time, but did n't like to ac-
knowledge it ; she must be sent away
to school. Oh, if mamma had only
lived !" — and she sighed again.

" If your mother had lived she
would have been sent away before
this," said her companion, with easy
assurance (taking up his hat). — " Will
vou ride this morning?"

"Pray excuse me," answered Edith,
flushing a little, "I must talk with
Margery. This is too grave a matter
to pass over lightly. She is too old
for such childish exhibitions of tem-
per."

"All right," said Charlie, who had
entirely recovered his good-nature,
*' we will go this evening if you like
it better; but," turning back as he
was passing through the door, " do n't
give up the school arrangement."

" She will go to school," said
Edith, decidedly, and she went to
seek her sister.

If she had expected to find her in
a penitent mood she was convinced
to the contrary on opening the young
Lady's door. Margery was moving
about like a raging young panther,
ready to spring upon anybody who
came in her way. Edith had made
up her mind to be very calm, and at
the same time to let her sister know
t' ; -iat she was very much displeased
with her. But when she saw the
hopeless state of the irate young lady,
she felt that any attempt at reason-
ing with her would be worse than
u-eless.

M Oh Margery, how could you do
so> ! " she began sadly.

" You need n't preach to me,
Edith," answered Margery, walking
excitedly up and down, " for it won't
do the least bit of good. I am glad
I did it. I gave him one blow for
ray red hair, aud one for my freckles,
and if I could only give him one for
my nose I should be quite satisfied.
Let him cheat and call names again,
if ihe dares. Prince Charlie, indeed V*
with withering scorn. '* He's no more

like a prince than — than He is n't

even a gentleman — he's a cad."

228

My Lord Bangs.

" Margery, stop ! " commanded
Edith, indignantly.

" I won't stop," said Margery fu-
riously. " Nobody can make me, and
— and I '11 never live with you if you
marry him — never! never! never!"
and she burst into a passion of
tears.

The force of Margery's anger be-
ing spent, she threw herself upon her
little white bed and sobbed as though
heart-broken. But she had said
words that her sister could not easily
forgive. Edith did not stay to soothe
the wayward child, as was her cus-
tom, but left the room immediately,
saying, as she did so, "You have
both shocked and grieved me, Mar-
gery, and when you are quite your-
self again you may come to me, aud
we will talk the matter over, and de-
cide what is to be done."

Margery rose as the door closed,
saying wrathfully, with her little fists
clenched, " You can decide 4 what is
to be doue' if you choose, but it is
quite another thing to make me do
it. I icon't beg his pardon, so there !
I '11 never do it. They can shut me
up and feed me on bread and water —
they can even whip me," here she
laughed scornfully, * k and I won't do
it. He shall beg my pardon. It was
his fault entirely. It is always his
fault, only Edith can't see it. I
suppose it is because she's in love
with him. I 'd be ashamed to be in
love with such a hateful creature as
that. Edith never treated me like
this before," sobbing again, " and I
hate him ! hate him! hate him ! "

Below Edith was giving an account
of the unpleasant affair to her father.
With many apologies and self-accu-
sations she told him that she had

come to the conclusion that Margery
must be sent to school.

44 Poor little girl," said Mr. Josse-
lyn — "yes, it is the only way. But
don't blame yourself, dear. I am
sure you have done what you could.
If an}' one is to blame it is I. She
jneeds discipline. Perhaps it would
Ihave been better if I — "

" Oh ! papa," exclaimed Edith in
a frightened tone (her father was not
-old, and a step-mother was her bete
moir), "yon have been everything
(that is thoughtful and kind. Noth-
ing can change poor Margery's un-
tfortunate temper but strict discipline,
constantly exercised, and that would
be impossible at home in any case."

After a good deal of discussion the
matter was finally settled. Margery
was to be sent to Madame Chaudet's,
then known to be the strictest insti-
tution of the kind in the country, for
three years. She did not beg Charlie
Bangs's pardon ; — on the contrary,
she lashed him with her spiteful little
'tongue whenever she found the least
opportunity, and he grew at last to
{hate the very sight of her, and avoid-
ed her as much as possible.

Chapter II.

THE JOSSELYNS AND THE BANGSES.

The Josselvus and the Bangses had
always been intimate. They were
the two considerable families of the
tfcown, and were looked up to accord-
ingly. "The biggest toads }n our
jpuddle," Joe Whittlesey used to
say to all new comers. Joe was a
character in the town. Everybody
quoted Joe Whittlesey. He was al-
lowed to say and do pretty much as
::e pleased. He was by no means a

My Lord Bangs.

229

fool, but he was u a queer fish," and
sometimes said startling things.

The two houses, which were ram-
bling, old-fashioned structures, were
exactly alike without and within,
save that a wide piazza had been add-
ed to three sides of the Josselyn
mansion, where both families congre-
gated in summer, and from which
surpassingly lovely views were ob-
tained. They were directly opposite
each other, at the extreme end of the
small though somewhat pretentious
town in which they lived, on a slight
elevation of land, at the junction of
two long, wide streets, which were
shaded their entire length by tall,
straight maples and beautiful elms.
Indeed, these trees coustituted the
chief beauty of the town from April
to November. In the latter part of
May and in early June, the green
time of the year, it resembled
a dense forest, with occasional
glimpses of tall chimneys and slen-
der, gleaming spires. At the back
were low, rolling wooded hills ; and ou
the east lay the river, with its many
dangerous eddies and swift cur-
rents — a huge, fascinating serpent,
whose terrible jaws had swallowed
many an innocent victim.

There was a sleepy atmosphere
about this circumscribed town, even
in its most hilarious season, that would
have struck one used to city sights
and sounds ; but it had its charms for
all that. Indeed, it was delightful at
certain seasons : — not in winter when
huge mountainous drifts of snow
were seeu upon all sides, when win-
dows were half covered and fences
were nowhere to be seen, when the
north wind sought to penetrate not
only oue"^ clothing, but one's very

marrow, nor yet in mid-summer,
when one had literally to gasp for
breath while turning longing eyes in
the direction of the blue sea. At
such times the Josselyns and the
Bangses were not iu town. Indeed,
no one was in town who could by any
means get away. It was the proper
thing to do, and the inhabitants of
this small place were as great stick-
lers for propriety as those of the great
metropolis. When the Josselyns and
the Bangses adopted a fashion, the
towns people fell in with it as a mat
ter of course.

But go, if you will, in that perfect
time when the graceful, girlish elms
are putting forth their leaves, when
the apple-trees are loaded with pink
and white blossoms, and the tender
blades of fresh grass are shooting up-
ward towards the soft blue sky ; when
the intervale lands grow gloriously
green iu the sunlight, when the wil-
lows by the river flash silvery white at
every sweep of the soft south wind,
and the river gleams and sparkles,
murmuring as softly and joyously as
though dreadful secrets were not hid-
den beneath its fair surface ; or,
later, when Dame Nature holds high
carnival — that brief, glorious season,
when she dons her gayest robes, and
flirts recklessly with every passing
breeze, and you cannot fail to be en-
chanted.

The Josselyn family consisted of
foui* persons, — the father, who was
president of the National Bank and a
large property-owner, and the two
daughters, Edith and Margery, of
whom we have spoken, and their aunt
Sarah. There had been a son, a
bright, beautiful boy, the pride and
delight of his parents — their first

230

My Lord Bangs.

born. To Margery's childish eyes he
was big brother Ned, although her
recollection of him was very vague ;
but Edith will never forget that bright
June morning when this same brother
Ned, two years older than herself,
went out with a careless, merry whis-
tle to meet his companion.

"Don't go near the river!" his
mother called out ; but he was already
out of hearing, and an hour later his
clothes were found carefully folded
upon the river's bank. The next day
his body, bruised and battered, was
discovered below the Falls, miles
away. The mother could not survive
the shock. She died a few months
later, and the little girls were left to
the care of the bereaved husband and
his maiden sister, who, having no
other ties, immediately took up her
abode with them.

.Of the Bangses, there were three.
Old Bangs had accumulated a fortune
and died. He was always called
" Old Bangs." I cannot tell why,
for he was not so very old — scarcely
fifty — but the title seemed to fit him.
His wife was a gentle woman : no one
could doubt that. Why she married
Old Bangs every one wondered. They
were total 1)' unlike. Have you never
seen an unbeautiful, old, gnarled tree,
full of knots and twists, aud disa-
greeable protuberances, and all about
it a wonderfully delicate and graceful
clinging vine, putting forth its green
leaves and fine tendrils, as though
seeking to hide whatever was rouo;h
and jagged and unsightly ? Old
Bangs and his wife resembled such a
tree. But Mrs. Bangs had one un-
failing delight — a lovely cherub, with
laughing blue eyes and sunny rings
of hair. Surely no prince ever born

had a more lovely face or a more
perfect form. He was " Cherub "
and " Angel" in his babyhood, and
fci Prince Charlie " as he grew older ;
and not only his own family, but, in-
deed, all with whom he came in con-
tact, acknowledged his sway. Hearts
are easily won by mere physical
beauty, aud Prince Charlie possessed
this to an extraordinary degree.

The other member of the Bangs
family, and not the least important,
was Geoffrey Thorpe, the only child
of Mrs. Bangs's favorite brother,
who had " gone down with all on
bocird," as he, with his wife and a
party of friends, was returning from
a foreign tour. Geoffrey had been
left in his aunt's care, aud still con-
tin ned to live with her. Indeed, she
looked upon him as a son. He was
ten years older than Prince Charlie,
and was cast in an entirely different
mould. Not that he was ugly — far
from it ; but they were totally unlike
from every point of view.

Geoffrey was tall, erect, and vig-
orous, dark-haired, with singularly
clear eyes of darkest blue, aud where
Prince Charlie was weak he was
strong- There was a look of firm-
ness about the iatter's mouth which
spoke of a will as unyielding as iron,
although there was an especial charm
in Ids smile, which was as rare as it
was sweet, and which lighted up his
somewhat stern features. There were
lines about the face which indicated
hard study and deep thought. He
was ibis adopted mother's counsellor
and guide, and his strong character
was a prop upon which the volatile
Charlie uuconsciously leaned. He
au- r -~ered good-humoredlv to the
sobriquets of "Judge" and "Old

My Lord Bangs.

231

Geoff.," but no one else took the
smallest liberty with him. His prac-
tical good sense, and, above all, his
unselfish devotion to the interest of
both of his relatives, made him in-
valuable to them.

Charlie was now twenty-two. He
had been through college, and had
begun the study of law, as Geoffrey
had done before him. He was con-
sidered brilliant rather than thorough
in his studies, but he was thoroughly
accomplished in the gracious art of
putting people at ease ; charming in
conversation and intellect, but weak
of will and quite wanting in energy.
He entertained an absurd idea of his
own importance, and showed a hope-
less indifference to the value of
money, which fact made him very
popular with his fellow-students, for
he scattered this commodity freely.
But, although his allowance was am-
ple, his demands upon his mother's
purse were frequent, and more than
once " Old Geoff" had been appealed
to in an extremity, for, although the
latter was not rich, he had an assured
competency. But Prince Charlie was
merry and careless. He laughed
down all scoldings, and was the pet
of the whole feminine portion of the
town. His haudsome, smiling face,
soft, lazy voice, and irresistible man-
ners made him welcome everywhere.
But the girls knew better than to
spread their nets for him. They all
knew that he had been looked upon
as Edith Josselyn's future husband
from the time he donned knicker-
bockers.

There was a flavor of idleness
about this young man's every move-
ment, a picturesqueness in his atti-
tudes, which were fascinating. He

found the world a very pleasant place
to live iu in all respects, and he aimed
to get as much pleasure out of life
and with as little effort as was possi-
ble. Geoffrey might plod — it was
his nature — but he was of a different
mould altogether. He would exert
himself to be agreeable, but if there
were any sacrifices to be made, why
he was perfectly willing that others
should make them — that was all.
He had hosts of friends, this charm-
ing young man, for he would not
take the trouble to be disagreeable —
except to Margery. There was an
unaccountable antipathy between
them. Iu fact, they were always
quarrelling ; but on the whole he was
such a pleasant, easy-tempered fellow,
that no one could get angry with
him, albeit he did give one the im-
pression that he considered that the
world was made especially for him.

He did not trouble himself about
the future. " Sufficient unto the day
is the evil thereof " was his motto.
So he lived from day to day, with no
set purpose in life. What was the
use? There was no hurry. He in-
tended to go abroad in the spring.
It was quite the proper thing to do.
Geoffrey had spent two years in trav-
elling ; but lie did not intend to follow
his cousin's course, by any means.
Geoff, was too fond of delving to
suit his ease-loving nature. He
would spend some time in England,
the home of his ancestors. He was
fond of talking about his ancestors,
and he would revel in the delights of
Paris. He would have no trouble
about the language. He had been
studying with Mousieur Delorme for
months, and had really a very good
accent, and when he returned he

232

My Lord Bangs.

should probably think about settling
down, with Edith, of course, and live
a life of comparative ease. He
would have something to do to look

after his property, and well, his

ideas were very vague at present.
He might go in for distinction in
politics : he was a ready speaker,
that is to say, an adept in brilliant
nothings, and won applause when-
ever he condescended to address a
multitude on the exciting questions
of the day.

- He was not an ardent lover, not
as mnch so as the more quiet Geof-
frey would have been. He took
things of that nature in a matter-of-
course sort of way which was very
exasperating to his cousin, who wor-
shipped the stately Edith from afar,
and made no sign. In fact, Prince
Charlie never talked of love at all,
but he consulted Edith upon all mat-
ters, great and small, and leaned
upon her as he did upou all his
friends ; and it would have been
strange, indeed, if, with all his
props, he was unable to stand erect
and make a creditable appearance
before the world.

Edith Josselyu was tall and slen-
der, with large, dark eyes, refined and
delicate features, and clear, pale com-
plexion. Her head was set upon
exquisitely shaped shoulders, and
she had the manner and bearing of
one born to command. There was a
grace and dignity in her movements
which were restful to look upon.
Her calm, proud eyes seldom flashed
with anger, and she was quite above
petty jealousies.

Margery had been a pretty child,
but she was now at that very ugly
and awkward a^e when one wonders

whether she will turn out passably
good-looking or decidedly plain.

She was a great care to her sister,
and kept her in a constant state of
perplexity. At times it seemed as
though she tried to be unreasonable
and absurd, having an air of obsti-
nate enjoyment in forbidden things ;
but she had quaint little charms of
manner quite impossible to resist,
and it was hard for Edith to refuse
her anything. Indeed, Edith yielded
to her young sister quite as much as
was good for her, treating her always
with forbearing tenderness. And
Margery, who was as tricksy a sprite
as a veritable Undine, was, indeed,
at times very lovable. But she
wanted sunshine all the time, —
storms never. Caresses were abso-
lutely essential to her happiness ;
discipline, she would none of it.
She had a way of putting off all disa-
greeable things until to-morrow. She
was quite willing to sew a seam, or to
be lectured to-morrow. Evervthino-
in the way of fun she hailed with the
wildest euthusiasm. She had such a
capacity for enjoyment, that, after
the first indignant outbur&t was over,
she forgot even her worst grievance
in some new venture. It was thus
about going to school. After rush-
ing about the house like a small
cyclone, and vowing over and over
again that she would not go, then
shutting herself up without food for
a whole day, she suddenly appeared
in the midst of her sorrowing family,
and informed them, with a great as-
sumption of dignity, that she had
been thinking the matter over, and
had made up her mind to go away
to school, but she wanted everybody
to understand that she went from

My Lord Baucrs.

233

choice; that it was the least of two
evils. She could bear to go a way, but
she could not bear to meet that odious
creature three huudred and sixty-five
times a year.

Chapter III.

A GOOD RIDDANCE.

There was an oppressive stillness
about the house after Margery's de-
parture which weighe ". upon Edith's
spirits and made her unlike herself.
Aunt Sarah, who was a fussy little
woman, made matters worse by con-
stantly referring to "that poor child,"
wondering if she was very homesick,
and hoping that she would be careful
and not get ill, and so on. But Prince
Charlie's openly expressed feelings of
relief and satisfaction were quite as
hard to bear. Indeed, Edith felt al-
most like quarrelling with him. and it
was a great relief to her when Geof-
frey Thorpe came in, as he often did,
and turned the conversation into a
different channel. He had studied
Edith, and he knew how keenly she
was feeling her sister's absence. He
was fond of Margery, and he knew
just how to bring out her good quali-
ties. Indeed, Margary was always at
her best with Geoffrey, whom she
adored ; and she was often heard to
say that he was worth a million of
Charlie Bangs, and that she would
marry him when she was old enough.
There was a delicacy aud refinement
in his nature seldom found in the
sterner sex, and Edith often wished
that Charlie possessed a little more
of his cousin's unselfish spirit. Mar-
gery's first letter to Edith was per-
fectly characteristic of her. It ran
thus :

" My Dear Edith :

44 Everything is just as horrid as it
can be. The teachers are cross, the
beds hard, and the food — 'plain.' I
should think it was plain with a ven-
geance. Perhaps you will pity me a.
little when I tell you that I went to
bed hungry last night, yes. actually
hungry. But I suppose you will say
that I deserve to be punished. I only
hope that you will be honest enough
to tell people why. It is because
Charlie Baugs chooses to be disagree-
able; because he cannot find anybody
to quarrel with but poor little me. Of
course he's got to quarrel with some-
body. I do hope, Edith, if you care at
all for me, that you will keep poor,
dear little Fluff out of the creature's
way. It would be just like him to be
cruel to my poor dog just to spite me.
I have to study very hard. Old Grim,
(short for grimalkin) is very severe
(nobody thinks of calling her Mad-
ame Chaudct, except to her face), but
we manage to outwit her sometimes.
I should die if it was n't for ray room-
mate. She is perfectly lovely, but,
poor dear, she's got a stepmother;
and the way that poor girl suffers
when she is at home is perfectly ap-
palling. Edith, you mast not let any
woman inveigle papa into marrying
agaiu. You must see to it, or he'll be
doing it some day when you do n't
expect it, and then it can't be helped .
Maude Eaton could tell you of perfect-
ly harrowing scenes that she has been
through with that woman. It is per-
fectly evident that she hates Maude, or
she would n't make her leave her dear
home and be shut up in this dreadful
place. Madame Chaudet says that
she cannot allow me to write to dear
old Geoffrey. She reads all my let-

234

My Lord Bangs.

ters, but she won't read this. Perhaps
she does n't know that Maudie has a
cousin who is married and lives near
here, and is perfectly devoted to her,
and that Bridget Callahan, the cham-
bermaid, loves money. Trust Maude
for finding ways and means.

"But you need n't think I am un-
happy — at least not very. I shall bear
everything, and do the best I can. I
wrote what Madame called k a very
good letter 1 to papa yesterday. N. B.
When you get c very good letters ' you
may know that Bridget Callahan has
n't been bribed. Old Grim, thinks my
allowance ample, and perhaps it
would be if I could spend it as I
please. But fancy her insisting upon
knowing where ecery penny goes !
We have to keep accounts. She is
willing that we shall have a very few
caramels, but not many, as they are
bad for the teeth. What business is
it of hers, I should like to know ! My
teeth are my own. Besides, I have
to buy something to eat, or I should
starve. So please, Edith, send me a
little money now and then, in care of
Mrs. Ernest Dalrymple, 18 Thornton
street, and Maude will manage to get
it for me. I just love Maude. She 's
the dearest girl. She has told me all
about herself, in confidence, of course,
and I pity her. I want to ask her to
visit me next summer. Can I? I told
her that I had got just the dearest,
sweetest, loveliest sister in the world,
and you should have heard her sigh.
It was very touching. She has a half
sister, five years old, that woman's
child. She says she almost hates her,
and I am sure I do n't wonder. I told
her about my home, but I did n't tell
her why I was sent away. I only-
hinted that I had seen trouble. She

said she thought that I was unkind to
keep anything back when she had
opened her heart to me, but that
she trusted me, and that she just
knew that, whatever it was, I was not
the least bit to blame.

" I had an awful scare just now.
Mademoiselle Louise has just been in.
The little cat never makes the least
noise. She just creeps, and she came
very near catching me. But I saw
her shadow, and tucked this sheet un-
der my pillow just in season to escape
detection. She is very suspicious,
and she seems to enjoy finding out
things about the girls.

" » Mees Zhosseleen,' she said, 'I
ope you ave not been up to meescheef ;
you look deescom posed.' ' How
can I help it, Mademoiselle,' I said
desperately, ' when you glide in like
a ghost; I am afraid of ghosts.' I
wanted to say creep in like a cat, but
I did n't dare to. She did n't answer,
but asked for Mees Aton, as she calls
her. Now, what did she come in for?
Simply to see what I was doing ! She
knew perfectly well where Maude
was. But I must close, for she may
be suspicious enough to come back.
Tell Geoffrey that I shall write him
the very first opportunity . Give my
Love to him, and to papa, and hug
Fluff for me. and don't let him be
tormented by anybody.

" Your affectionate sister,

" Margery.

"P. S. You are the dearest sister
iin the world, and I love you, even if
you were cruel enough to send me
away. m."

4t So that sweet child Margery has
condescended to write," said Prince
Charlie, as he sauntered leisurelv in,

John Park's Ride,

235

just as Edith had finished reading her
sister's letter. " What does she say?
Of course she sends her love to me?
Shall I read the precious epistle?"

44 You had much better not/'
answered Edith, smiling, 4i for truth
compels me to say that she is not over
complimentary to you. In fact, she
calls you 4 that creature,' and seems
to think that you are responsible for
all her misfortunes."

Prince Charlie winced. He did not
like to be scorned, even by Margery,
but he answered lightly, —

44 1 can return compliment for com-
pliment : you may tell her that I said

4 a good riddance' as her carriage
rolled away, and to think of me as
being in paradise while she is endur-
ing a season of purgatory."

But it was Edith's nature to sooth
rather than to irritate, and no un-
pleasant remarks were ever repeated
to Margery. She was careful not to
make too frequent use of Prince
Charlie's name in her letters, but
spoke of him naturally, as though no
unpleasant feelings were entertained
by either of them, hoping for and ex-
pecting an agreeable change in her
sister when they should meet again.
[To be continued.]

JOHN PAPvK'S HIDE.

By'C. Jennie Swain.

Through the mountain pa.-ses, damp and dark,
Shot the goaded steed of " Paul Revere " Park;
While the silhouette of the rider's form,
With its wild background of night and storm,
Seemed like a phantom with mailed shroud,
Holding at bay the wraith of the cloud.

Close behind him, with bated breath,
Stole the pale horse and his rider, Death ;
Can he outride him? Shrill and high
Rang his alarm like a petrel's cry :
44 Haste : for the valley is doomed to-day ;
Like a bird to the mountains flee away ! "

The fiends of the flood-gat^s, with foaming ire,
"Wait a mightier carnage than sword or fire ;
Still the faithful steed, wi r h his rider brave,
Swept on like, an arrow, to warn and save ;
While like bird of prey, upon fleetest wing,
With unsheathed sword, rode Death, the king.

Above him the strength of the green hills lay;
With each hoof-beat their refuge is farther away ;
Yet he falters not, though with every breath,
Comes deadly peril or certain death ; —
For what does one life in the balance weigh,
When thousands hung by a thread that day !

236 J&hn Park's Ride.

With the warm blood leaping from heart to brain,

He counts not life or its gifts as vain ;

But the hopes of his manhood melt and fade

In the gloom presaged in the forest glade,

And the dream of lov-e, and the promise of fame,

In eternity's light are an empty name.

" In yonder valley," the hero sighed,
" Life glides on in a peaceful tide ;
Childhood gathers and heaps the flowers ;
Love counts as jewels the summer hours ;
And the blessing of heaven each day is sent
On busy life, and its sweet content.

" Marshalled by glory. :, or lured by love,
By the genii of roses, or angels above,
Led to build of gold on a templed height,
Or to weave a tent roof from love's soft light,
Life's cup is full to its brim, with bliss ;
Too well, O my heart* thou knowest this.

" Haste thee, my charger, nor pause to rest :
By the sword-thrust rankling within my breast
Threatening to rend Move's ties in twain,
Haste, for I faint not with fear or pain,
While thousands and thousands may rescued be
Whose lives are as dear as mine to me."

He drove the spurs in his foaming steed,

And tore down the valley with lightning speed, —

Still shouting again his warning cry,

With the pale horse Death and his rider nigh,

As down from the mountains the wild floods came,

Scourging the valleys like quenchless flame.

A brave knight-errant was Paul Revere :
But tell the story, thxat all may hear,
Of the Paul Revere of storm and flood,
Who face to face like a hero stood
To a greater danger, — and write his name
In golden lines on the scroll of fame.

The History of JVcw Hampshire. 237

THE HISTORY OF HEW HAMPSHIRE*

STORY OF A GREAT COMMONWEALTH TOLD IN
ONE VOLUME.

What the Newspaper Critics say of it.

Mr. John X. McClintock, the compiler
and author of " The History of Xew
Hampshire," endeavors to condense into
one volume the history of a great com-
monwealth, from the first beginnings at
Little Harbor in 1623 to the year 1S88 — a
period of 265 years. In no other state of
the Union, perhaps, is there a deeper
interest in the doings of its pioneers.
Contemporaneous with the settlement of
Boston and of Plymouth, the attempt was
made to settle on the Piscataqua and ex-
plore the northern wilderness, and the
adventures connected with these various
settlements are quite as unique as those
of the pioneers who entered Boston har-
bor in the year 1630. The need of a
central locality, which was one of the
chief recommendations of Boston as a
great settlement, led to the development
of the Puritan quality in a more concen-
trated form than was possible at the
Piscataqua. The Puritaus were chiefly
of one mind, and compelled all who did
not think with them to depart out of
their coasts. The settlers in Xew Hamp-
shire included both the churchman and
the Puritan, and the one person whom
they could not tolerate was the Quaker.
The witches were traced in Xew Hamp-
shire as in Massachusetts, but they did
not flourish in the more northern climate.
It is reported that the "White Mountains
were visited as early as 1632, and one of
the astonishing facts connected with this
early provincial history is the rapidity
with which the small towns of New
Hampshire were settled by the early col-
onists. Though Portsmouth was, at an
early date, an important location, as even

*By John \. McClintock, Concord, K.

its present antiquities eloquently testify,
it never had the prestige of Boston.

At an early date the claims of the Mas-
sachusetts colony overawed the settlers
in Xew Hampshire, and the necessity of
making a common defence against the
Indians practically brought Xew Hamp-
shire within the direction and control of
the Massachusetts province, so that, while
there is a great interest in the fortunes
of Xew Hampshire during the period
that it was a colonial province, and down
to the Revolution, its history never has
the same importance which is attached
to the story of the civilization of the
Puritans on the shores of Massachusetts
bay. At the same time, fully one third
of this history is the deeply interesting
account of the way in which Xew Hamp-
shire was settled, the different encounters
with the red men, and the steady advance
of the English settlers in the rescue of
the land from the wilderness, and in
its efficient cultivation. Mr. McClintock
makes no claims to be an accomplished
historian. He uses the writings of others
whenever it is practicable, and the graces
of literary expression are not found in
his narrative ; but his book, while only
claiming to be a compilation, which he
has put into a continuous story, is a more
complete account of the earlier history of
Xew Hampshire, and its rapid develop-
ment during the present century, than
has before appeared. It is natural that
the larger part of the work should be
devoted to the 17th and 18th centuries.
It is for this earlier period that the ma-
terials of history are now collected and
can be reduced to good form, and Mr.
II. Boston, 1889. 8vo. 764 pp. S3« r .

2 3 8

The History of I\ r czv Hampshire*

McClintock has spent a large portion of
his strength upon this portion of the
work. The. perils of the pioneers, the
discussions about the land grants, the
establishment of the Indian school which
grew into Dartmouth college, the intense
warfare with the Indians, the struggle of
the people to gain a scanty subsistence
from the soil, the character of the relig-
ious life of the country, are here portrayed
with truth if not with all the fulness
that coidd be desired, .id the sons of
New Hampshire will be proud of a work
which, if it is not all that could be asked
for, is more than they have ever yet had
in their possession.

The part which New Hampshire played
in the Revolution was not unimportant ;
only less so was its response to organiza-
tion as a state under the first constitu-
tion. It has practically stood second to
Massachusetts in the federal government,
and whatever phase of life and thought
passed over the one was reflected in the
other. The struggle for toleration, which
shook New England from centre to cir-
cumference in 1815, was carried on in
fear and trembling in Xew Hampshire.
All this earlier history of the state, which
brings us down to the beginning of the
19th century, is strictly local in its char-
acter, and displays the hardy character
of the people, and the necessity for the
late development of their energies. It is
practically only within the present cen-
tury, and especially within the last sixty
years, that Xew Hampshire has entered
upon a development of its internal re-
sources which has introduced its citizens
to prosperity. To-day Xew Hampshire
is the most widely known commonwealth
in the whole American federation, while
its streams for develoj>ing manufacturing
industries to a high degree, its wonderful
mountain scenery, the finest this side of
the Rockies, has brought into its north-
ern section pilgrims from all parts of the
country and from almost ever}' section
of the globe. The interest in travel and
the development of manufactures have

built up the prosperity of the Granite
State to a remarkable degree. The march
of this later development is recorded in
tli is history.

Rightly Mr. McClintock has given
chief attention to that portion which, if
not rescued from uncertain memories
now, will soon be lost forever. It is to
be regretted that he has not been able to
present this combination in better literary
form. He has not failed to make an in-
teresting book, but his colors are the
natural colors of fact, and not the method
in which the colors are employed with
artistic skill. The excellence of the work
is, that the writer has confined himself
mainly to matters of fact. There is no
speculation, no political science, no dis-
cussion of society or religion, in these
pages. It is purely a matter of fact from
beginning to end. and the excellence of
the work is, that these facts are so briefly
and fairly stated as to give satisfaction
to the reader. There is evidence of im-
partiality in the writing. For almost
the first time in a Xew England history
of the early period the Indians have their
side of the early wars of extermination
fairly presented. There is no evidence
that the author had any whim to gratify
in the preparation of the book. In the
later section the portraits of a large num-
ber of Xew Hampshire's illustrious sons
are given, and are a welcome addition to
the work. AVhatever was really charac-
teristic of Xew England life finds its way
into this ample volume.

In looking through the pages, especially
the latter part of the volume, one notes
omissions, which are probably due to the
contracted space to which the narrative
must conform. Xo more interesting
chapter in the volume can be named
than that which is devoted to turnpikes,
canals, and railroads. Doubly interest-
ing, too, is the sketch of the struggle for
toleration which went on in Xew Hamp-
shire at the same time that it was being
fought out in Connecticut. There is no
false note in this book. It is simply what

The Hisioi'y of New Hampshire.

239

it claims to be, an unvarnished, unpre-
tentious narrative of the facts that are
preserved in regard, to the earlier history
of the state, such a condensed view of
New Hampshire, especially since the
Revolution, as enables one to follow its
•development with intelligent interest.
The volume will be widely sought for by
all those who have ever lived in Xew
Hampshire or regard it as their father-
land. There is enough in the history of
this commonwealth to iustify its condens-
ation into one of the Commonwealth
series. Mr. McClintock gives the facts,
and leaves out the philosophy and the
religion. A truer record would be a
study of the political, religious, and social
development of the state, where all these
forces were in operation — Boston Herald,
February 25, 1889.

Few of the thirteen original states of
the American Union furnish to the stu-
dent of American political institutions a
more fruitful field of study than does
Xew Hampshire, and it has long been a
matter of regret that the facts connected
with its early history especially, — its
unique provincial government, the con-
troversy with Xew York and Vermont
over the so called Xew Hampshire grants,
the attempt made by the people of the
towns on both sides of the Connecticut
river to form an independent common-
wealth, the attitude of the people towards
the federal constitution when the Articles
of Confederation had been proved inade-
quate to maintain a more than nominal
Union, — have not been easily accessible,
and that these have not been clearly
presented in connection with the later
growth and development of the state, and
their influence upon modern Xew Hamp-
shire institutions and character traced.

Belknap's three volumes are of course
invaluable, but they have become inac-
cessible to the general reader, and have
come to be catalogued with scarce Ameri-
cana. Barstow's, Whiton's, and Sanborn's
histories have each merits peculiar to

themselves, but they have each been long
recognized as inadequately telling the
story of the state. Historical material
exists in abundance in the Provincial and
State Papers, in the five volumes of the
adjutant-general's reports, which give a
better military history of the state than
has as yet been published concerning any
other American commonwealth, in the
Farmer and Moore publications, in the
publications of the State Historical So-
ciety, in the various town histories, and
in the miscellaneous historical and bio-
graphical papers which have been pub-
lished in the eleven invaluable volumes
of the Granite Monthly ; but this ma-
terial has also been inaccessible to the
general public, and there has long been a
desire that this mass of historical wealth
should be so utilized as to give to the
smaller Xew Hampshire at home, and to
the much larger Xew Hampshire abroad,
a readable and adequate history of this
splendid little commonwealth.

Mr. John X. McClintock's just pub-
lished history will therefore be eagerly
welcomed, and will be found the most
complete and adequate history of the
state which has yet been given to the
public. An enthusiastic antiquarian, a
devoted collector of all literary material
bearing upon the history of the state, the
editor of the Granite Monthly almost
from its establishment, the author has
enjoyed exceptional opportunities and
advantages for the preparation of his
work, and has made free and at the same
time judicious use of the best productions
of others. If there be ground for criti-
cism, it is more in the arrangement than
in accuracy of statement or authenticity
of facts. The result is a work, which, if
not a model history of a grandly historic
commonwealth, is certainly an invaluable
thesaurus of historical fact, which will
repay the careful study of those inter-
ested in the genesis, growth, and develop-
ment of American institutions, and which
will also be intensely interesting to the
general reader.

240

The History of JVczv Hampshire.

The story Mr. McClintock tells in his
more than seven hundred pages is that of
the first settlements at the mouth of the
Piscataqua, their growth into towns, and
their union under the jurisdiction of the
Massachusetts Colony; the formation of
the Royal Province of Xew Hampshire ;
the bloody conflicts with the Indians and
with the French ; the inroad into the
province of the Scotch-Irish, and the
spread of the Massachusetts and Con-
necticut settlers up the valleys of the
Merrimack and Connecticut rivers; the
contest between these and the Masonian
proprietors ; the part taken by the people
of the province in achieving national in-
dependence ; the formation of an inde-
pendent state government ; the compact
settlement of the state and the growth of
its varied industries ; the part borne by
its people in the war for the Union ; the
changes which have taken place in laws,
habits, and customs ; together with an
account of the men who in the different
generations have stood forth as leaders,
giving to the state its honored and envi-
able place in American history'. — Boston
Evening Traveller, December 27, 18S8.

There are several good histories of Xew
Hampshire, but that of John X. McClin-
tock, editor and publisher of the Granite
Monthly, incorporates the best features
of each, adds considerable new matter,
brings down the record to a later date,
and adopts a popular style. It is pecul-
iarly valuable in its treatment of the
periods of the colony and the province,
by its presentation of the latent facts on
the discovery and first settlements, its
introduction of an original sketch on the
union with Massachusetts, and generally
by its fulness and completeness. The
period of the formation of the state, and
its development to the Civil War, in turn,
receives close description, and the story
of Xew Hampshire's part in the Civil
War is well told. The subsequent period.
to 1888, is sketched hurriedly, but its
leading characteristics ar.± presented.

Chapters on special subjects unnamed
already, treat of the Revolution, the War
of 1812, the struggle for toleration, turn-
pikes, canals, and railroads, anti-slavery
agitation, and the Irish in Xew Hamp-
shire. The author, while seeking histori-
cal value to the student as well as to the
general reader, has aimed at popular
interest, and so weli that no history of
the state has so many claims upon it.
This is secured throughout the text by
making the work, so far as possible within
its plan, a history of the people, with
biographies of its representatives, but
particularly by views of important scenes
and objects, portraits of distinguished
citizens of the past and the present, maps,
plans, etc. There are many and excel-
lent portraits of the leading men of the
day. It makes a large volume of 744
pages, exclusive of a full index, is printed
on heavy paper from large type, and is
handsomely and durably bound. — The
Boston Globe.

People of the Granite State, as well as
her sons and daughters who have emi-
grated to all parts of the country, and
their progeny, owe a debt of gratitude to
Mr. McClintock for the faithfulness, the
patient study and care, with which he has
performed his task. From the immense
mass of materials extant he has succeeded
in making a concise, readable, authentic
history, covering all the important facts
from the earliest colonial times. The
history of Xew Hampshire is so inti-
mately associated with that of Massachu-
setts, that the first half of the book, so
far as it relates to the incidents of colonial
life, the joys, deprivations, and dangers,
the battles with Indians, and controver-
sies with the mother country, is of general
interest. The history of the boundary
controversy between the two states from
its beginning is told.

George Mitchell made oath in 1741
that his survey of the river Merrimack,
from its mouth to Pawtucket falls, is true
and exact to the best of his skill and

The History of JVew Hampshire*

241

knowledge, and that the line as described
in the plan is as conformable to his
majesty's determination in council as
was in his power to draw, " but finding it-
impracticable to stick to the letter of said
determination, has in some places takeiL
from one province and made ample
allowance for the same in the next reach
of the river." The part taken by Xew
Hampshire in the Revolution, the diffi-
culties encountered in establishing the
state government, the division of towns,
and other incidents of that formative
period, are treated with conciseness and
vigor. The history of the old Middlesex
canal, which at one time promised to have
great influence on the commercial and
social condition of the state, is interest-
ingly told. The author says, —

The curious traveller may still trace
with little difficulty the line of the old'
Middlesex canal, with here and there a
break, from the basin at Charlestown to
its junction with the Merrimack at Mid-
dlesex village. Like an accusing ghost,
it never strays far from the Boston &
Lowell Railroad, to which it owes its
untimely end. Judging the canal by the
pecuniary recompense it brought its pro-
jectors, it must be admitted a dismal
failure : yet its inception was none the
less a comprehensive, far-reaching scheme,
which seemed to assure a future of ample
profits and great public usefulness. . . .
It was the first step toward the solution
of the problem of cheap transportation.

"What great results might have been
derived from the enterprise and its pro-
posed extension to the Connecticut river,
and possibly to the St. Lawrence, but for
the invention of steam transportation
overland, are pictured vividly. Brief ac-
counts are given of all men who have
been most prominent in the state's his-
tory in a political, military, or profes-
sional capacity. There are 39 steel por-
traits, and a very large number of wood
engravings. The book has 7G1 pages,
and will have great permanent value. —
The Morning Times (Lowell).

Typographically the publisher has pro-
duced a handsome volume. In the treat-
ment of the subject the author has taken

a new departure, confining himself chiefly
to the narration of facts, not only in re-
gard to events, but to the individuals
who have been prominently identified
with those events. In the first twelve
chapters of the work, which cover the
period treated by Belknap, the author
follows that historian in the main, and
differs from him only when supported by
the highest modem authorities. In the
chapters on the Union with Massachu-
setts, and King Philip's War, he has relied
chiefly upon the records preserved in the
Xew Hampshire Provincial and State
Papers. He has drawn liberally from
the biographies of Gov. William Plumer
and Jeremiah Mason for the narrative
of the early years of the present cen-
tury. The volume contains a brief ac-
count of the early settlement of the chief
towns of the state, a short biography of
every Provincial and state governor and
many other notables; a sketch of the
growth of the various religious sects ; the
origin of turnpikes, canals, and railroads;
an account of slavery, colonial laws, edu-
cation, church music, anti-slavery agita-
tion; Puritan, Episcopalian, Presbyterian,
and Catholic migration into the state ;
Scotch-Irish and Irish ; and the War of
the Rebellion. The author has appar-
ently made an effort to include within
the volume extracts from the writings of
those who have contributed to the vol-
umes of the Granite Monthly. As
was expected, the work is strong in bio-
graphical matters. While the work may
mot be an ideal or complete history of
^"ew Hampshire, while it contains some
Tthings which might as well have been
omitted, and lacks some which should
Eave been embodied, it embraces a large
;amount of valuable information pertain-
ing to Xew Hampshire history and biog-
raphy, bringing together in the compass
of a single volume, and placing in ready
access for the student or writer dealing
with Xew Hampshire affairs, matter
heretofore requiring extensive search to
.secure. — People and Patriot (Concord).

242

The Cutis Family.

The work is so arranged and indexed
as to be invaluable to students and those
■who would have a handy book of refer-
ence. — Nash ua Telegraph .

The sons and daughters of Xew Hamp-
shire . . . will welcome this concise,
bright, and sparkling history. It ought
to be in every home. — Gorham Moun-
taineer.

The book has been generally well re-
ceived by the press and the people of
New Hampshire. Within a few months

after it was issued from the press over
sixteen hundred copies were sold, three
hundred of wliich were taken by the citi-
zens of Concord. The addition of the-
appendix of forty-four pages, containing
toe official succession of state officers,
makes the book more valuable as a book
of reference. The author has on hand a
few volumes of the first edition, which
he will sell for -$3.50 each, or will exchange
for local town histories. He would be
pleased to receive an order for the work
from every reader of the Granite.
Monthly.

HISTORY AND GENEALOGY OF THE CUTTS FAMILY.

Since the commencement of work upon
this important family record, two years
have elapsed. Unusual encouragements
have been experienced, and the work will
probably be a great success. It will be
limited, however, and those who desire to
obtain copies at ?5 a volume should sub-
scribe at once. When the volume comes
out the price will be advanced. A few of
the names of the families connected with
the Cutts family are here given, to show
the scope of the work. Appleton, Bart-
lett, Borland, Bowen, Brown, Briar,
Clark, Church, Coues, Crosby, Drown,

Cox, Dummer, Elliott, Erving, Elwyn r
Fairfield, Frierson, Gerrish, Greeley,.
Mart, Hatch, Hayes, Howard, King,
Knight, Ladd, Mitchell, Murray, McCaa,
3Joore, Jarvis, Lowell, Paine. Prescott r
Pickering, Parker, Porter, Pace, Rust,
Sawyer, Shillaber, Screven, Smith, Shan-
non, Sparhawk, Thornton, Vaugh.an,
Waldron, Webster, Wheeler, Wise.

Address all queries and communica-
tions to the compiler,

CECIL H. CUTTS HOWARD,
256 Tompkins Avenue,

Brooklyn, N. Y.

IVO W 1* TJ A. T> "ST

CASPER'S GENERAL DIRECTORY

American Book, News, and Stationery Trade,

W I-l O LE^-Aj j E A 3V T > 1 5 3 : r L VIL,

sluding the—

Publishing, Subscription, Retail Book, Antiquarian, News, Map, Art,

Music, Manufacturing, Job! id Retail Stationery, Blank

Book and Pape. fae taring Easiness, and

General Jobbers, in above Lines, in

the United States and Canada.

A. Ji I S A. 7STG32 1> :

L All firms in a General Alphabet; with matiou in regard to their nature, their specialties,

etc.; firm change* of Publisuers, Mai tiers, Jobbers; etc. ; the approximate commercial

standing and tti • : resent Post-( >tfi< e Add >ss of all Grm<, etc.

II. Digest of the Trade Lists of the vari • Publishers.

III. Digest of the Trade Lists of the Manufacturing and Jobbing Stationers, and the Blank Book and
Paper Makers.

IV. Geographically, according 1 3ta

V. According to Sp

VI. Theory and Practii I look a - ; Trade, Hint* and Suggestions to Bo*. I

Newsdealers, and Stati i srs, Trad< Biographies, Trade Journals, < c.

Containing also a h ' ''-}:: An. \ E Li 'terary, etc., Periodica* -

ranged in one < i publishers^ ± ting address, price, etc.

All information contained in this Di; „ the result of many years of practi :al - ience and

research, r verified Oy 1 au lerated fir - i nselves. Forming a convenient

and practical Manual for all Publisl - V wsdealers, Stationers, or Libi'arians.

By C. N. CASPER, Milwaukee, Wisconsin,
Bookseller, Publisher, and Static uer, Cc tnpiler of the " Directory of Antiquarian Booksellers, etc "

Price $12. oo Net.

London, B. F. Stevens; New York, "Publishers' Weekly;" Leipzig, F. A. Brockhaus.

Mitoaab C. X. Casper, 1SS9.

Send to the Compiler for a Prospectus.

Rambles about

Sketches of Persons, Localities,
and Incidents of Two Centu-
ries ; princi li-
tion ai. Li . ed
Documents.

By CHAS. W. BREWSTER.

This well known ancl mu< i -
book, which should be in the lil
of every family, whether at home or
abroad, can be obtained of the pub-
lisher,

LEWIS W. BREWSTER,

Portsmouth Journal Office.

WASIILX GTOX HOUSE,

(Washington Square)

PENACOOK, N. H.

JO FIX HOPKINS, PROPRIETOR.
A first-class li\ >. ry -table connected with the house.

\s V^I> DAUGHTER ri
N* Of J\*ew Hampshire. ,"S

V_yKND POSTAL CARD KOE 8A3IPLE COPIEK^/

, and cheapest w< kly paper iq
the state 6i tl local new - of over fifty towns
in Merrimack :

counti' - SeJ ies, fi

:.. . lauy. Ad-
dress

The Analecta, Pittsfield, N. H,

I^Tlease name your native towa.^

T ^ ,1 ; - r, send for FREE CATALOGUE of
LdUltJb l - '•-' Furnishings, Dress Reform
Underwear, and Embroidery Material.-. Agent*
wanted. Address

EAGLE M'F'G HOUSft, DERBY DEPOT, N\ H.

For s ale in B< iston by
DAMRELL & UPHAM :

<* Old Corner Bookglor* "

Floral Friend.

fash ...... uiontha' trial, i

floral fkie: i :■■'. i r

wri i ntftiHr firing

BOSTON.

CUSTOM DEPARTMENT.

With special pride we call attention to our superb collection of

INE FOREIGN WOOLLENS

selected with the greatest care, and which we are now showing
for the Spring and Summer season.

The very best productions of the following manufacturers of world-wide

reputation ave now open in our Custom Department:
SCHXABEL BROS., Huckeswagen.
IWAN SIMONIS, Verviers.

. JOHN ERCKENS'S SONS, Aix-la-Chapelle.

J. CROMBEE & SONS, Aberdeen, Scotland.
B. VICKER3IAN & SONS. Hudd.

J. T. CLAY & SONS, Rastri 0. Englaud. -

CHAS. BOCKHACKER, Huckeswagen.

F. & IK World Renowned Fabrics, &c, &c.

With largely increased facilities in our Custom Department, we are en-
abled to offer advantages to gentlemen who appreciate the highest grade of
manufacturing skill, unequalled in B -

Our Custom Depai tnent one of the largest branches of our business,

and we solicit a careful examination of our now com] jk for the spring

and summer season.

Samples sent, upon application, to any address, timates of costs, for

garments of e\ .-iv description.

cotop

lfllllb

.- :

Cor. Washington and Boylston Streets,

■

ff W"

^ nk ?<..

...

pfiofFb !o Xuhrafare, Ifisforg, anb Jf^s!? f Fogr?2S,

CONTENTS,

Hox. David A. Taggart. .

Hon. Hiram D: Upton,

Granville P. Conn, A. M., M. D.,

Where? — Laura Garland Carr,

David Morrill, ....

Wilton Past and Present — William O. Clough.

Manchester and the Amoskeag Company,

My Lord Bangi — By the author of Widow Wyse,

Sighs — Laura Garland Carr, ....

2 43
2 45
Hi
250

2 5 r

271

283

2S5

CONCORD, N. II.:

JOHih( 5yi OfcCLINTOCK.

§*puMtran p - mtoxii, IV

YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION $1,50.

. ... matter

.'•

5» >3<>

Oh >.
irm for

- :■■. ■ o
th; I now ti .-.'■■( ;
.'• CoV -. ' in«< a 11J i uu!i-
flen r.iake $>".£<J s day."
W. H.Gak:,:- s.

Kliue, Hnrri
: "I have rw

»« ti s •! like

lav 1 1 ,\ . r:

. j : v- to s ■!! like your »ll UTB.

u<rh to

■-■■•- verSHS." VV. j; El.

. - :_ "- -. re, Uanjror, Jit\. writes: -I

' ; / •■. • i ■ r fi>r your ■ li'um al

< ?. tvcrj hou>e I visit My

■ '. j ■ '• i- oflu: asmaohnsS'iO

- * '-- • .-a j in s I •■ d ■ - ■■

. '? (.'liHTsaredoinfrqci'teasweli;

\ -•._■;'- ■ ■•«■■•■ !.<•: >i . •• !<■• give ei-

SS =S» - - - -. .. tht-tr :-"• rs. K- rr

fi'-' v. i. . : . '.. - .. I i*!l i; il its u]i ::sml pro::!*.

Shall v. e start VOL in this business,

reader? Write to us and nail bout it Pur yourself. \V«

ero staninu- i;.::iy : we wiii start you i: ;. . t.'t d aj until
auc-:li rgvts ahead of you in your part •: •• r . lfy.-u

takoh will • pold fasl :_ ■ ;* *.•:'.«! -

On a count of il nut'aeturer's sale 13i>,000 teu

dollar Photograph Alimm* are to bt > :i to rise
; ■■-".: Crimson Silk Velvet

Plusli.Chamiingriy decorated ios • est albums in Iba

world. Largest Size. Greatest bargain* ever known. Ag uta
wanted. Liberal terms .- • . its. Any out can

I • i successful agent. Ser s itself on sight— lit::* or no

necessary. Wherever shown, every one wants to pur-
A rents taki i - - rs with raj ily never

i • ■•" r known. Great profits await every worker. " Agents are
making fortunes. Ladies make as mueh as men. You,
cantioas well as any one. Full information and terms free,

who write for same, with particulars and term;
F tnily Bi lies, Books 3' J Perio !i ale. After yoti know all,
ehocldyou-conclude to g:ono further, why no barm is done.

Address E. C. ALLEN * CO.. AUGUSTA, MAlst

RAMBLES ABOUT

Sketches oi" Persons, Localities, and
Incidents of Two Centuries; princi-
pally from Tradition and
Unpublished Documents.

By CHAS. W. BREWSTER,

This well known and much quoted
book, which should l>e in the library
of every family, whether at home 01

abroad, can be obtained of the publisher,

LEWIS AY. BEEWSTEE,

Portsmouth Journal Office.

For sal' 3 in Boston by
DAMRELL & UPHAM,

'"Old Corner Bookstore, 9 *

CAT!

lag

dee

;an - ienTinoallyand
pcii >ns : used for many
i r h s ucccss . an A for over
ople. Every single Spe-
. ; di 'ease named.
itl oui tag, purg-

:i. aud are m fact and
icdics of the World.

LtT OF PRINCIPAL SOS.
1

11
1 •>

11
15

lCx
17
19

jse

•2 4
27

Fevers, '/.'Ti-vJtion. in!i animation...
Worms. Worm Fever, Worm Colic .
t ryiugr Colic, r Teething of Infants
.-■ iarrhea, of < hi LrenorAdidts —
BJyscntcrvi ^ :);•;-.. ]:iiini> Colic...

i\xo\rra HlorbuSj Vomiting

Congl'.s, Cold. l>r< nchitis

!S"e u ral gri a. f ootfca clie, Faceache —
H''i\''.ui hi'-, r \\ ile-' :■■<■('•', \ ertigo
E#5 apej>s? '.i. ?".:■' : : '- '-'-■■■■ ■■'■'■> ■■ ■
Snppressedor Faiiilul ; ; criods.

White*, t iol'roi':!>o I'orii as

^'roi?p. t'o!'_ : -, l ifneult Breathing....
Salt llheum, Kv;>i: v-Li>. l-.n;piions.
Ifuouuiatisi;), I.iu-'nr; >.:ic I\u^s....
i ever and Ague, Chills, Malaria....

I'iles. Blind or Bleeding

rata n ';. Influenza, Cold In the Eead
W r faoopins Consh, Violent Coughs.
Ccneral Hebilin .1 hysical Weakness

Kidney I> ise ase

^v errors Debility

.v; j

.'*•'
.'25
.'25
.'25

.'25
.'25
.'25
.'25

'.•25

■M

,'25

.25
.50
.50
.50
.50
.50
.50
1.00

Urinary Weakness, Wetting Fed. .50
Diseases cftheIIeart,Palpitatlon 1.00

5-, »1d bv Druggists, or sent postpaid on receipt

■e." Dp..'" ilr>i nr.Kvs' Manual. (141 pages)

r' . ';••■ hound in c; th i id gold, mailed fr^e.

H KTnphreys'3JedicineCo.l09FultoaSt.2J \.

TO ADVERTISERS!

F : -p. a check i 3? ??)we w 111 printa ten-line adver-
at in Oi Jiliili i I sues of Is , Ling Araerl
cax-.w-- • thevork within ten

i. - This £3 ac the rate < f only one-fifth of a cent
M ■.-, ;' r 1, • Circulation! The advertisement
via ppear in but a single issue of any paper, and
consequent] I bo I before One Million

oai ;r purchasers; or Fitb Milliom
Ks-tsEns. '1 It i3 true»aa i s Burnetii lea stated, t^at
evecyiK svspaoeris looked at by five persons on
t- erage. Tenllnes will accommodate about 75
•*-*. - 1 5. addrc ;3 with copy cf Adv. and check, or
i I C' ats i< «r Boo.i of 236 pages.

GF Ok P. BOWFTJi a. CO.. 10 Speucb St., New York.

VTe have Just Issued a new edition of our

E : called "Newsj aper Advertising." It has 256

. - 1 " ■ r its contents c 13 be named tho

: .■:■<■. 1 ■■ . 1 rewsj apera :—

..v : : : EW i'j,.il'clii,

wfis b their .'. Ivertisir: ; Rati 3.

I !LlLY NEWSPAPER3IS CITIES TIAViyG more

; ln< all but the best.

JLYN] - imora

tkssn 20.0X) poj ilati . ■• ' "t the best.

^ SMALL LIST OF NEWSPAPERS IN whlrh to

- .- : ction of the country: bc-inar t

c iceselect! u made up with great care, guided

M XE> . . - ". '■" The best one

f - an a Ivertiser to u i if he will use 1 ut one.

I . BQAINS IN ADVERTISING IN DAILY News-

I • r s In many principal cities and towns, a List

offers peculiar inducements to&ome adver-

tiSGEST CIRCULATIONS. A complete Hat of

tnerlcan papers issuing regularly more than

. E C BEST LIST OF LOCAL NETTSPAPERS, cor-
erJ g every town of over
E 1 c pulation an<l e very
IsuDortant county s^^c.

JTT .;: rOFL -CAT. / .

KSwertbements are Insert g

tholf rH :c.

, .

nrsa; ' . : . -

1 '
a We
jenctoanyaddressforTHIltTY CENTS.

>W a f# '■ si SC- C " /

Hon. David A. Taogart.

The

«^TJ

RANITE ZneNfHLY.

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE.
'Devoted to Literature, 'Biography, History, and State Progress.

VOL. II. (New Series.) SEPTEMBER, ') QQ

OCTOBER, $ lbb 9'

Vol. XII.

Nos. 9, IO.

HON. DAVID A. TAGGART.

There has been no session of our
legislature when the presiding officers
of the two branches have discharged
their arduous duties to the greater
satisfaction of members than during
the session just closed. President
Taggart of the senate is the youngest
presiding officer that body ever had,
yet he has never beeu excelled in
that position. Courteous and im-
partial, he has won the regard of
every senator. There has seldom
been a session when the rules of that
body have been so correctly inter-
preted by the chair, and when the
senate has been held so strictly to
parliamentary procedure. He lays
down the gavel with the satisfaction
of knowing that his work has been
appreciated by the senate and tLe
public.

The above comment was made by
the editor of the Concord Evening
Monitor.

David Arthur Taggart, son of the
late David Morril Taggart, of Goffs-
town, grandson of Hugh J. Taggart,
of Hooksctt, a descendant of the early
Scotch-Irish settlers of the old town

of Londonderry, was born in Goffs-
town, January 30, 1858. He was
educated at the high school in Man-
chester and at Harvard college, grad-
uating from the latter institution with
high honors in the class of 1878. He
studied law, in due time was admitted
to the bar, and at once formed a
partnership with Hon. David Cross,
of Manchester. The partnership con-
tinued until the spring of 1885, when
Mr. Taggart commenced to practise
law by himself. As a lawyer he has
already won an enviable rank. He
is a careful and diligent student, in-
dustrious, energetic, and ambitious.
While modest, he is self-reliant.

Although Mr. Taggart's father was
one of the most pronounced Demo-
crats of the old school, his son em-
braced Republican doctrines. He
began making campaign speeches
when he was twenty-one years of
age, which were highly spoken of for
eloquence and good points. In every
campaign since then he has made
numerous telling speeches.

Practising law in Manchester, Mr.
Taggart makes his home in Goffs-
town. He represented the town in

244

Hon. David A. Taggart.

the house of representatives in 1883,
serving as chairman of the Committee
on Elections and as a member of the
Committee on Revision of Laws. He
took an active part in debates, and
was recognized as an able and elo-
quent speaker and a good debater.

He attended the last Republican
national convention as an alternate.
He has been a member of the State
Central Committee several years, and
was an efficient member of the Ex-
ecutive Committee in 1884.

In the fall of 188S he was nomi-
nated by the Republicans of the
Amherst senatorial district as their
candidate for senator, and was hand-
somely elected in November, — the
youngest member of that honorable
body. His youth, however, did not
prevent his aspiring to the presi-
dency, and, active and enthusiastic
friends lending their support, he was
elected. It is needless to say that
he was qualified for the high office.
His sterling integrity, polished and
affable manners, dignity, and fair-
ness won for him a host of friends.
He presided over the senate with
honor and ease.

Among his predecessors in the
office of president of the senate were
Frank D. Currier, Chester Pike,
Charles H. Bartlett, Jacob H. Gal-
linger, John Kimball, Natt Head,
Charles Holman, John W. Sanborn,
John Y. Mugridge, Daniel Barnard,
Ezekiel A. Straw, Charles II. Bell,
Onslow Stearns, Austin F. Pike,
Moody Currier, William Haile, Jona-

than E. Sargent, Jarecl W. Williams,
Benning M. Bean, Joseph M. Har-
per, Matthew Harvey, Josiah Bart-
lett, David L. Morril, William Badg-
er, William Plumer, Samuel Bell,
Woodbury Laugdon, and others, who
have honored and have been honored
by New Hampshire. In point of
years Senator Taggart is one of the
youngest men ever elected to the
senate, and the youngest ever chosen
to preside over that body. It is the
hope of his friends that he will, in
honor and usefulness, rival during
the coming years the many distin-
guished men who have preceded him
in office.

The New Hampshire senate of 1889
was an able body of meu. It included
William H. Mitchell of Littleton,
Thomas P. Cheney of Ashland, Henry
B. Quinby of Lake Village, George
L. Balcom of Claremont, John C.
Pearson of Penacook, Ezra S. Stearns
of Rindge, Frank G. Clarke of Peter-
borough, Edwin G. Eastman of Ex-
eter, and other well known and
popular men.

Senator Taggart married, Novem-
ber 11, 1884, Mary Elbra, daughter
of Dr. A. B. Story, of Manchester,
and has one daughter, Mary Esther,
bom March 31, 1886. He attends
the Congregational church, and is a
member of Bible lodge, A. F. A.
Masons of GoiTstown.

For the facts in the foregoing and
following sketch the writer is chiefly
indebted to the Manchester Weekly
Budget.

38\

W*<9

Hon. Hiram D. Upto:

Hon. Hiram D. Ufton

HOI*. HIRAM D. UPTON.

It is remarkable how many of the
roost prominent and successful busi-
ness men of Manchester are young
men, many of them having scarcely
reached the age of thirty. Among
these can be mentioned Hon. Hiram
D. Upton, the well known and popu-
lar treasurer of the New Hampshire
Trust Company, which began busi-
ness in that city December 1, 18S5.
He is the son of Hou. Peter Upton,
of Jaffrey, a member of Governor
Moody Currier's Council, and was
born in East Jaffrey, May 5, 1859.
He was educated at Kimball Union
Academy, Meriden, and graduated at
Dartmouth college in the class of '79.
He taught a high school in Marlow in
1877. While in college he was man-
ager of the Dartmouth, and his efforts
put that journal on a paving basis
for the first time. "While in Jaffrey
he was chairman of the trustees of
the Conaut high school, and also su-
perintendent of schools. From Jan-
uary 1, 1881, to January 1, 1886, he
was cashier of the Monadnock Na-
tional Bank, of East Jaffrey. When
the New Hampshire Trust Company
was organized Mr. Upton was picked
out as a live and energetic young
man to act as treasurer. The large
business of this company, which is
officered by such solid men as Hon.
James A. Weston president, and the
directors including Hon. James F.
Briggs, Hon. Charles H. Bartlett, vice-
president, John C. French, Alonzo El-
liott, Col. Hiram A. Tuttle of Pitts-
field, Ex-Governor Charles H. Saw-
yer and others, is successfully man-
aged by Treasurer Upton. The com-

pany has a cash capital of $300,000,
and its total assets are now nearly
$3,000,000. The steadily increasing
demand for its securities attests the
fact that it possesses the confidence
of the public.

Since July 1G, 1883, Mr. Upton
has been president of the Northwest-
ern Trust Company, of Fargo, Da-
kota. He is also treasurer of the
Amoskeag Fire Insurance Company
of Manchester. Mr. Upton and F. R.
Clement of Minneapolis own an ex-
tensive stock farm in South Da-
kota, which has the finest blooded
stock of au} T in that region. They
also own the gas-works in St. Cloud,
a thriving Minnesota town.

Politically Hiram D. Upton is a
Republican. He was elected a rep-
resentative to the legislature from
Ward 4, Manchester, in November,
1888, and was oue of the two most
prominent candidates for the position
of speaker of the house, his rival for
the honor being Herman W. Greene,
of Hopkintou. After an exciting
coutest in the Republican caucus Mr.
Upton received the nomination of his
party, and was duly elected.

Concerning Mr. Upton's ability, a
Concord correspondent wrote just be-
fore the caucus: "He possesses to
an uncommon extent the special ele-
ments that should be contained in a
successful and acceptable speaker, —
sincerity, keen insight, and quick ex-
ecutive discernment, coolness, and no
corporate or official prejudice. He
would maintain a high even tension,
and conduct the public business with
a uniform force and impartiality wor-

246

Hon. Hiram D. Upton,

thy of emulation. Both Upton and
Greene are prepossessing, keen, in-
tellectual men. Both would make a
spleudid showing on the floor of the
house, and either would grace the
speaker's chair with becoming digni-
ty. Upton has the advantage in some
respects, as well as Greene. He has
followed a vocation that has allowed
him to stand wholly aloof from the
prejudices of railway and other cor-
porate entanglements. He is also
wholly unbiased on the question of
the United States senatorship. Just
now he is for himself and has no pro-
tege, no railway baggage, no luggage
of any kind, but stands up free, un-
embarrassed, untrammelled, to act for
himself and for those whose support
he asks, up to the highest dictates of
unswerving honor."

The Manchester Mirror had this to
say of him immediately following his
electiou :

"He is one of the youngest men that
ever occupied the speaker's chair, and
we believe one of the brightest. He
has grit, grace, and gumption. He is
clear-headed, courageous, and an un-
tiring worker. No man ever needs to
ask him twice for his opinions, or
question whether he keeps a promise
once given. He is honest above sus-
picion : loyal, true, and strong. We
like to see such a man win, and espe-
cially such a young man, and we give
him our hearty congratulations. His
fight for the speakership has been
carried under circumstances that
make his success a remarkably brill-
iant one. He was without legislative
experience of any kind. He is not a
lawyer, and he was opposed by one
of the strongest and most active com-

an organization, because of his out-
spoken and well known opinions upon
subjects in which that combination
was interested ; but wherever he was
known — and for a young man he had
a wide acquaintance — he had zealous
friends who delighted to support him,
and he won in a manner honorable to
himself and to all who helped him."

His course as speaker is thus crit-
icised by the Concord Daily Monitor :

" Speaker Upton has been a success,
and when this is said of the presiding
officer of one of the largest legisla-
tive bodies in the world, it is the
highest eomplimeut that can be paid
to a parliamentarian. Without leg-
islative experience he took the chair,
and from that moment until the hour
of final adjournment he has held the
respect and confidence of the house.
With perfect command of himself he
has never been disturbed by parlia-
mentary complications, and his rul-
ings have been accepted without ap-
peal. He has surpassed the expecta-
tions of his friends, and he closes his
labors with increased personal popu-
larity. He has wielded a strong in-
fluence on legislation, and on several
occasions, when he has taken the
floor, he has shown large capacity for
leadership. Men of his clear judg-
ment are of great service to the state
in public life."

Mr. Upton is a Unitarian, belongs
to Charity Lodge A. F. A. M., of
East Jaffrey, Peterborough Royal
Arch Chapter of Peterborough, Trin-
ity Commandery K. T., the Amos-
keag Veterans, and the Calumet and
Derryfield clubs of Manchester. He
was also one of the workers in the

binatious that ever sought to control Tippecanoe campaign club

Granville P. Conn,

247

GRANVILLE P. CONN, A. M., M. D.

For more than a hundred years
New Hampshire has been honored by
men of the medical profession, and
has honored them with the highest
offices within the gift of the people.
To the chief-magistracy the state has
called Josiah Bartlett, David L. Mor-
ril, and Noah Martin ; and to con-
gress it has sent Samuel Tenney, Jo-
siah Bartlett, Thomas Whipple, Jr.,
Joseph Mammons, Robert Burns,
James Farrington, George W. Kit-
tredge, and Jaeob H. Gallinger. At
the present time the medical profes-
sion includes men of the highest char-
acter, ability, and worth, who, while
alleviating the ills of humanity, have
at heart the best interests of every
community, and are in the vau in
leading the people to a higher plaue
of culture, physical and moral devel-
opment, and all that tends to the
most advanced civilization. A com-
munity must be poor indeed which
has not its respected, trusted, and
beloved physician.

The following sketch of Dr. Conn
was written by Dr. George EI. Lara-
bee, of Suncook :

Dr. Granville P. Conn, of Con-
cord, was born in Hillsborough, Jan-
uary 25, 1832, and was the young-
est of tight children of William
aud Sarah (Priest) Conn. The
paternal ancestry was of Scotch-
Irish origin, while on the maternal
side it was of English descent. His
father being a farmer, he resided at
home until sixteen, attending the
common schools and doing farm-
work. After this a few mouths at

Francestown and Pembroke acade-
mies was followed with two years at
Capt. Aldeu Partridge's military in-
stitution at Norwich, Vt., with an
occasional term of teaching common
and select schools in New Hampshire
and Vermont. At this time, and
until 1852, he devoted his attention
principally to fitting for the profes-
sion of civil engineering, which my-
opia and general ill-health compelled
him to relinquish.

From this time until 1856 he read
medicine in the office of Dr. H. B.
Brown, of Hartford, Vermont, teach-
ing mathematics several months dur-
ing this period at the academy in
that village. After attending two
courses of medical lectures at Wood-
stock, Vt., and a third course at
Dartmouth Medical College, he re-
ceived the degree of M. D. from the
latter institution, in the class of
1856, with the late Prof. A. B. Cros-
by, of Hanover. In 1880 Norwich
University conferred the honorary de-
gree of A. M.

In 1856 he located at East Ran-
dolph, Vt., and remained there till
1861, when he sold out and removed
to Richmond, Chittenden county, Vt.

He was commissioned assistant-
surgeon of the Twelfth Regiment
Vermont Volunteers Aug. 10, 1862,
and was ordered to rendezvous at
Brattleborough at once, and in con-
nection with the late Surgeon Phelps,
of Windsor, Vt., instituted a United
States hospital of one thousand beds.
A month later his regiment went into
the field, and with it he served in
Virginia during his nine months' ser-

2 4 8

Granville P. Co mi.

vice, first in the Twenty-Second
Army Corps, and afterwards with
the Second Vermont Brigade ; was
transferred to the First Army Corps,
and was mustered out of the service
with the regiment at Brattleborough,
Vt., July H, 1863.

In the fall of 1863 he came to
Concord, and located in Ward 4, on
North Main street, where he has re-
mained ever since. For several years
he was a partner of Dr. Charles P.
Gage, of Concord, and a member of
the local board of health. After-
wards, for five years he was city
physician. Very soon after com-
mencing the practice of medicine he
became firmly convinced that a great
many deaths occurred from preventa-
ble causes, due in many instances to
ignorance of the laws of health, and
that physicians were ofteu disap-
pointed in obtaining satisfactory re-
sults by means of inefficient nursing
and lack of attention to the hygiene
of the sick-room. Believing that the
state owed to the people the care of
their health as well as of their mor-
als, he commenced in 18C6 to agitate
the question of cleaning up the city ;
aud there being an epidemic of chol-
era in Europe at the time, he brought
the matter to the attention of the
city officials, who passed an ordinance,
drafted by him, that secured a house-
to-house inspection — the first in the
state. This was made under his di-
rection, and a full record of the sani-
tary condition of every building in
the compact part of each ward in the
city was made early in the season,
which resulted in a general cleaning
of courts, alleys, streets, and yards.
The city at once took an advanced
position in sanitation, which it has

always maintained, for with the in-
troduction of a water-supply in 1873
came the necessity of a system of
sewers, that was promptly met by
the city's borrowing a large amount
of money practically to complete the
system in 1876.

While city physician, circumstances
occurred to show that more care
should be exercised in the burial of
the dead, and, in company with the
city solicitor, he advocated that a
burial permit be required from the
city registrar before a body could be
lawfully interred. The city council
passed an ordinance to that effect.
Since then substantially the same or-
dinance has become the law of the
state, and New Hampshire undoubt-
edly secures quite as accurate regis-
tration of deaths as any state in the
Union.

His intimate connection with the
hygiene of the city of Concord ren-
dered him more and more convinced
that the state should have aud main-
tain au effective supervision over the
lives and the health of its citizens,
and that a state board of health was
fully as necessary an adjunct of the
executive department of New Hamp-
shire as a bank, railroad, insurance,
or fish commission, — for, while it is
acknowledged by all that the mate-
rial interests of the state should be
fostered and pushed forward to com-
pete with the industries of other mu-
nicipalities, yet, unless the causes of
sickness were reduced to the mini-
mum, but little progress could be
made ; therefore the watchful care of
a health department becomes a ne-
cessity in order to render good health
possible to the greatest number,
whose energy, vitality, and working

Granville P. Conn,

249

capacity become the capital stock of
the state, whose par value and divi-
dends can only be obtained by hav-
ing a sound mind in a vigorous and
sound body. For many years he la-
bored, with others, to secure for the
people of New Hampshire a board of
health. To this end he read papers
on sanitation before the medical pro-
fession, as well as contributed arti-
cles to the newspapers on the neces-
sity of hygienic reform ; for it was
evident to his mind that the state
must be progressive in matters per-
taining to the health of her citizens,
else it would be impossible to retain
her prestige among other common-
wealths. In 1881 he had the great
pleasure of having the legislature pass
an act giving to his native state a
board of health.

The bill establishing the board was
drafted by him, and is in many re-
spects a model for any state of the
population and diversified interests
that characterize New Hampshire,
while the few years the board has
been in existence proves that the
whole subject was thoroughly and
carefully considered before bei ug
presented to the legislature ; for.
while there is but the slightest ap-
pearance of arbitrary power, which is
so distasteful to a free and enlight-
ened people, yet with the statute law
then existing in the state, and the
enactment of the bill establishing a
board of health, it is doubtful if
there is another state in the Union
whose health department creates less
friction in its practical work than it
does in New Hampshire. This is
largely accomplished by taking it en-
tirely out of the domain of politics,
and iu making the secretary a per-

manent officer so long as his efficien-
cy continues. Dr. Coun was at once
appointed a member of the board for
four years, and upon its organization
was elected its president, which office
he now holds.

Although in the active practice of his
profession, he has, by his industrious
and systematic habits, done consid-
erable work for the board, contribu-
ting articles upon ventilation and
other subjects intimately connected
with hygiene, and he has represented
the board several times in coufer-
ences with sanitary authorities and in
public health meetings.

At this time it may be considered
an indorsement of his work on the
board that he has received a re-
appointment for four years.

While a resident of Vermont he
became au active member of its State
Medical Society, and a few years
since he was elected an honorary
member of the same association. He
became a member of the New Hamp-
shire Medical Society in 1864, and in
18G9 was elected its secretary, which
oflice he has. by a unanimous vote of
the association, held ever since, ex-
cept in the years 1880 and 1881, when
he was vice-president and president of
this venerable society, which was or-
ganized in 1791.

It is well known that in voluntary
associations of this kind very much
of their prosperity and efficiency de-
pends upon the executive ability and
energy of its secretary: and it is a
matter of satisfaction to all who know
him, that since he became its secreta-
ry the New Hampshire Medical Socie-
ty has increased in the number of its
active members from sixty to over
two hundred and twenty-five, with an

.,-;*-**»•■

250

Granville P. Conn.

average annual attendance of one
hundred and twenty-five in place of
less than fifty in 1865.

He is a member of the Centre Dis-
trict and an honorary member of the
Strafford District Medical Societies, as
well as a member of the American
Public Health and the American Med-
ical Associations. He is also a mem-
ber of the various Masonic associa-
tions in Concord, and of E. E. Stur-
tevant Post, G. A. R., of Concord.

In 1877, and again in 1879, he
was elected by the people on the
board of railroad commissioners for
New Hampshire, this being the only
time he has taken any active part in
politics.

While railroad commissioner Le
made two reports to the legislature,
in which he strongly advocated re-
forms in the commission and in the
manner of the roads making returns,
that have since been adopted. His
early educatiou as a civil engineer
has always made the construction
and management of railways a mat-
ter of interest to him, and he always
believed that the progressive spirit of
our country will yet advance Ameri-

can railways until they become an
example to the world of busiuess
prosperity. In this connection it
may be mentioned, that, believing
that the prosperity of the state and its
railroads depends very much npon its
being a summer resort for the people
of the whole country, who come here
for the purpose of health and recrea-
tion, he has instituted a system of
railway sanitation inspections that the
managements of the roads nobly sec-
ond, which, by the watchful care of
the state board of health over the
railway stations, cars, and hotels,
will increase the assurance of the
travelling public that it. is the de-
sire of the people of New Hampshire
to keep the hills and valleys of the
Granite State free from the contami-
nating influences of waste and effete
matter, in order that the summer vis-
itor may return to his home with firm
health and renewed vitality in return
for the pecuniary consideration of a
few days or weeks in the state.

In 1858, while a resident of Ver-
mont, he married Miss Helen M.
Sprague, of East Randolph,, in that
state, and has two children.

V7KERE?

[From the German of Heiurich Heine.]

By Laura Garland Carr.

Where will this worn wanderer's

Last resting-place be?
'Neath the palms of the South?

Where the lindens spread free?
Will it be in the desert,

Entombed by strange hands,
Or on the sea's coast.

In the moist, yielding sands?
No matter. God's heaven

Above me will spread ;
His stars, as death's tapers,

Will light my low bed.

«?SI

/. i

* I {

DAVID MORRILL.

In the earl}* history of Canterbury, school several winters in his native
few names are more conspicuous than and adjoining towns. He was select-
that of Ezekiel Morrill, who came man several years. In 1859 he was
from South Hampton to Canterbury a member of the house of representa-

about the year 1750. He was a dea-
con of the Congregational church.
His name appears many times on the
old record-books as town-clerk, and
he often served on committees.

To this Ezekiel Morrill, David
Morrill traces his ancestry in direct
line. (2) David Morrill, second of
fifteen children of Ezekiel Morrill,

tives ; in 1860 and 1861 he was a
member of the senate. He is a Re-
publican in politics.

In 1825 Mr. Morrill married Cora-
fort, daughter of Marston Morrill,
and in 1843, Mrs. Sally S. Kimball.
By his first marriage he had six sons
and one daughter ; by his second,
two sons. Three of his sons were in

was the father of (3) Reuben Mor- the civil war.

rill, who married Miriam Smith. (4) He is a man of integrity, of sound

David Morrill, son of Reuben and judgment, of great firmness, and of

Miriam (Smith) Morrill, was born in practical common-sense. He has al-

Canterbury, August 12, 1798, on the ways taken an active interest in

place where he now lives. educational affairs.

In hi.^ youth, before settling down He has a large farm and a fine

to the life of a farmer, he taught set of buildings.

2<2

Wilton — Past and Present.

WILTON-PAST AND PRESENT.

The Celebration of the One Hundred and Fiftieth Anniversary of its Settlement on
Thursday, September 12, 1889.

Reported by "William 0. Clough.

It may be said, without doing in-
justice to the many towns in the state
of New Hampshire that have a noble
and patriotic record in their sons
and daughters, in both peace and war,
that Wilton, which celebrated her
150th anniversary on Thursday, Sep-
tember 12, 1889, is second to no
place in the state in the matter of an
interesting history, in which all her
peoplejmay take pride, and find new
incentives for enterprise, industry,
and good living. Those of her chil-
dren who have remained on their na-
tive heath have done yeoman service
in making improvements and keeping
abreast of the times in agricultural
and other pursuits ; and many of
those who have settled in other places
have made the most of their oppor-
tunities and reflected honor upon the
old town. The people of Wilton,
and the descendants of those who
have made homes for themselves in
other places, ma}' well pause in their
avocations, and, honoring themselves
and their worthy ancestors alike, as-
semble upon her hillsides and in her
valleys, and celebrate in song and
story, in historical reminiscence and
other exercises, events around which
cluster memories dear to the heart.

THE SETTLEMENT.

The town of "Wilton is situated in
the south-west part of Hillsborough
county, eighteen miles from the city of
Nashua, on the Wilton Railroad, the
direct line from Boston to Keene,

and has the Souhegan river for water-
power. It is bounded by Lynde-
borough on the north, Lyndeborough
and Milford on the east, Mason and
Greenville on the south, and Temple
on the west. The first movement
towards its settlement was made in
1735. Samuel King and others, ;4 in
consideration of their sufferings in
the expedition to Canada in 1690, "
petitioned the General Court of Mas-
sachusetts, on the 19th of June, for
relief. They were entitled to consid-
eration because of their military ser-
vice ; and accordingly a committee
was chosen to lay out a township
containing six miles square, west of
the Narragansett town called No. 3,
and make return to the court within
twelve months for confirmation. This
tract included what is now Lynde-
borough and the north part of "Wilton.
It received the name of Salem-Can-
ada, Salem being in honor of a town,
now a city, in Massachusetts, and
Canada bt-ing added in remembrance
of the expedition.

THE PIONEERS.

In 1739 Jacob and Ephraim Put-
nam, John Dale, and John Badger
commenced a settlement in the south-
erly part of the town. Ephraim Put-
Dam located near what is now the
intersection of the north cemetery,
and a daughter of his was the first
child born in the place. Jacob Put-
nam located in the south-east part of
the town, and built a house two story

Wilton — Past and Present.

~;>o

front and one story back that sur-
vived the storms of a century, and
is remembered by many of the res-
idents of to-day. It was remodelled
by Mr. Joseph Wilson, who removed
to western New York a few years
ago. John Dale built a camp, then
a house, near the house now owned
by S. II . Dunbar. It is said to have
been the first two-story frame house
built in the place. It was lined be-
tween the inside and outside finish
for protection against the Indians.
The farm and house descended from
father to son till 1 S43, when it was
sold to Abel Fish. John Badger
located about one third of a mile east
of Dale. "When winter came on, all
but Badger -and his family went to a
block-house situated ou a hill north-
easterly from the glass-works in
Lyudeborough. He was taken sick
and died in 1740, the first death in
the town. A historian says, — '*A
tree was hollowed out for a coffin,
and so, in the solitude, was he com-
mitted to the earth." The first set-
tlers were from Dan vers, Mass.

THE INDIANS.

The Indians who roamed this terri-
tory in pursuit of game were prin-
cipally of the Pawtucket tribe. The
camp was on the bank of the Merri-
mack river near Lowell. So far as
is known, no person belonging in the
town was carried into captivity or
killed by the Indians except Henry
Parker, Jr., in the French and Indian
War, in 1757, in the massacre of Fort
William Henry on Lake George.
The settlers, however, lived* in con-
stant fear of attack, and often fled to
their garrisons. It is also a matter
of record that in 1744 thev became

so alarmed that they petitioned Ben-
ning Wentworth, governor of New
Hampshire, for soldiers to defend
them. They represented that they
were few in numbers, exposed, and
without means with which to defend
themselves and their crops. History
does not record that their petition
was granted, and it does not appear
that their fears were well founded.

TVILTON.

The name of Salem-Canada con-
tinued thirteen years, when the terri-
tory was divided, portions being set
off to Masou, to Lyndeborough, and
to Charlestown, and so remained
until 1761, when the inhabitants of
the section, to the number of twenty-
three males, petitioned the governor,
Beuniug Wentworth, to be incorpo-
rated as a township. The petition
was granted, and June 25, 1762, it
was incorporated under the name of
Wilton. The name was derived
from an ancient town in Wiltshire,
England. The act went into force
January 1, 1765. Iu 176S a tract
one mile wide, on the west of the
town, was set off to Peterborough,
and a tract of one mile was added on
the east. The tract set off is now a
part of Temple. Thus, after these
changes, 1 Wilton became located as it
remains to-day, four and a half miles
wide by five miles long.

PATRIOTISM.

In all these years of town life the
people of Wilton have borne a con-
spicuous part in whatever has been
for the public weal, the support of
government, and the liberty of their
country. The records of 1771, and
tiie sub-equent acts of the town in

2 54

Wilton — Past and Present.

providing soldiers and doing its part
in the war with Great Britain, show
that it was no place for Tories. Its
inhabitants entered into a solemn
covenant of non-importation and non-
consumption of the products of the
old country, and their sons were con-
spicuous for valor at Bunker Hill
•and on mauy other fields iu the war
that followed. So, too, in the war
of the Rebellion the fires of patriot-
ism burned brightly upon her altars,
and eighty-seven of her sons followed
the flag, many of them giving their
lives to their country.

CHURCHES.

The first church was erected in
1752. It was built of logs, not far
from the spot on the common where
the Unitarian church now stands.
It was used about twenty-one years,
and was then taken down. The first
minister was Rev. Jonathan Liver-
more, who resigned iu 1777 and died
in 1809. The second meeting-house
was a large two-story building, sit-
uated a little to the north of the old
one. It had all the old-fashioned
fixtures with which many of our
readers are familiar. It was raised
in 1773, and a terrible accident oc-
curred. When the frame was nearly
up a central beam broke, and three
men fell thirty feet and were killed,
two died shortly after, and others
were crippled for life. Of the fifty-
three that fell, not one escaped with-
out brokeu bones. The church was
completed in 1775, and Rev. Jona-
than Livermore preached the first ser-
mon in it. The edifice was struck
by lightning in 1804, and consider-
ably damaged. It has had a large
number of ministers since Mr. Liver-

more's day, and is now in use for
public, worship.

A Universalist society was formed
in 1813, and a Baptist society in
1817. Rev. George Evans was the
first minister. The church has had
sixteen or more pastors, and is in a,
flourishing condition at the present
time. The second Congregational
church was formed in 1823. Its first
meeting-house was built in 1829.
Rev. Wm. Richardson was its pastor
till 1840, and since then it has had
many other pastors. A liberal Chris-
tian church was formed iu 18G9, two
miles from the centre, and an edifice
was erected the same year. It has
had five or six pastors. The Cath-
olic church was founded by Rev. John
O'Donnell, of Nashua, in 1867. Rev.
P. Houlahau was the priest in charge
from 1879 to 1881, when Rev. E. E.
Buckle took charge and built an edi-
fice. Father Buckle is the pastor at
this time.

SCHOOLS.

The schools of Wilton are among
the best and most progressive in their
management in the state. They
were founded, according to the best
record that can be obtained, in 1707,
and have been steadily maintained
and improved. No greater evidence
of the liberality of the people of the
place in this particular is needed than
the fact that her sous and daughters
have held and are still holding some
of the most important places of honor
and trust in the country. Besides
the schools, Wilton has a literary so-
ciety that debates questions of cur-
rent importance, a public library
founded iu 1874 through the efforts
of Rev. A. M. Pendleton, and manv

Wilton — Past and Present,

255

other societies, public and secret, that
minister to the intellectual and moral
well-being of the community. More
than fifty of her sons have been grad-
uated from colleges, and many of
them have won national reputation
in the sacred desk and at the bar.

MISCELLANEOUS.

The pursuits of the people are
largely agricultural, _nd, although
the topography is somewhat hilly and
uneven, the soil is fruitful and the
farmer prosperous. No greater evi-
dence of this is needed than the fact
that there is hardly a town in the
state that can boast of a better aver-
age, of attractive farm buildings, all
of which evidence thrift and prosper-
ity.

INDUSTRIES.

The important industries of the
town are the Wilton Manufacturing
Company, Whiting & Sons' saw-mill,
Cragin's knife, tray, and dry measure
manufactory, Putnam's saw- and plau-
ing-mill, Barker's grist-mill, Hop-
kins's clapboard- and shingle-mill,
Livermore's saw-mill, shingle, and
turning-lathe establishment, Sargent's
saw-mill, Holt & Son's knob and milk-
can stoppers and cider-mill, Smith's
knob manufactory, Flint & Gray's
wheelwright- and carriage-shop, and
many smaller industries in the same
line.

DISASTERS.

Wilton has suffered more from fire
and flood than any other town in the
state. Her citizens, however, have
been equal to every emergency, and
by their energy and enterprise have
rebuilded better than the original.
Prior to 1872 it suffered from these

causes to about the same extent that
other places have suffered. In the
year mentioned the Wilton Mills were
burned, together with Putnam's store-
house, Duueklee's shop, and other
property. In 1874 a disastrous con-
flagration ra^ed on Main street, at

DO 1

the East Village, destroying a hotel,
Masonic hall, stores, houses, and
other buildings. In 1881 the Masonic
hall, bank, library, and houses were
burned, causing a loss of $50,000 ;
and in 1883 the Whiting House, one
of the finest hotels in southern New
Hampshire, was burned. In 18G9 a
great flood swept awa} T bridges, and
entailed a loss upon the town of
$60,000; besides this, the Milford
bank robbery cost the people of the
town $10,000.

LEADING CITIZENS.

Concerning the many noted men of
the town who have lived and died
within its borders, or who have won
fame and fortune in other places, we
can say but little in an article of this
length. Perhaps the best known of
all to the student of history is Col.
Miller, who led a regiment at Lundy's
Lane. His reply to Gen. Brown,
when asked if he could storm the
enemy's position, "I'll try, sir," is
as familiar to the students of to-day
as "Don't give up the ship," or
' l We have met the enemy, and they
are ours." Perhaps the best known
man of the town to-day, a man whose
energy and enterprise have been felt
in every department of industry, and
who, by building up a Boston milk
route, has naturally benefited not
only the farmers of his own town, but
those of all the surrounding towns,
is Mr. David Whiting. He richly

2<6

Wilton — Past and Present.

merits the praise his townsmen be-
stow upon him.

AS A SUMMER RESORT.

"Of late years," says a recent
writer, " a marked social change has
come to the place, and many people
from the cities and seaboard annually
resort to the hills and mountains, for
health and iuvigoration, in the sum-
mer months. From one to two hun-
dred boarders find accommodations
during the warm season, and enjoy
the healthful air, its charming drives
and walks, and its beautiful scenerv,

while not a few build here tasteful
country cottages for their homes
nearly half the year."

What the future of Wilton is to be
cannot be foretold. Enough to know
that if the sons continue — and they
will — faithful to the memory of their
sires, if they keep alive the spirit of
enterprise, and show the same in-
domitable courage and perseverance
in the midst of temporary misfortune,
their town will continue to increase
in wealth and influence till she be-
comes the city of the Souhegan val-
ley.

WILT OX TO-DAY.

Wilton of to-day is unlike Wilton
a hundred and fifty years a^o. It
has the same boundaries, the same
hills and valleys, but everything else
is changed. One hundred and fifty
years ago there were but a few scat-
tered settlers, no streets or highways,
only marked trees to guide the trav-
eller. The people practised rigid
economy ; they knew nothing of the
comforts and luxuries of this genera-
tion. They were beset with wild
beasts and roaming savages, and
were in constant fear of happenings
that might cost them their lives.
More than this, — they knew nothing
of society, were isolated from church
and school-house, and ready money
was something unknown among them.
But they were strong in muscle and
in perseverance. They were cour-
ageous, determined to succeed ; and
so by hard work and frugality they
felled the forest, and builded for
themselves and posterity good homes.
Beside9 all tins, they developed a
spirit of freedom that was felt in the

struggle for liberty, laid deep and
secure the foundations of state and
school, that have with the other old
towns of the commonwealth made
this, as Phillips puts it in one of his
masterly orations, ki a fit country to
live in." So much for the past.

Wilton to-day has all the luxuries
that any town or city in the state
can boast, — wide streets with luxuri-
ant shade-trees, concrete and brick
walks, fine highways in all desirable
directions, and railroad facilities of
the best, with telegraph and tele-
phone connection with the outside
world. The hardships of her people
are simply such as all endure who
toil in the shop, the mill, or on the
soil. Her homes are among the most
attractive in the state, her society
such as would do honor to any city
in the land, while all are educated,
happy, and free, with no lurking red-
man or insidious disease to fill the
passing hours with omens of unhap-
piness. The contrast thus briefly
drawn between the past and the

Wilton — Past and Present.

257

present is very great ; but great as
it is it could not have been accom-
plished except that Wilton has raised
up a class of men who have carried
forward to success the industries and
institutions which the fathers founded.
To these men — and their names would
swell this article to undesirable lim-
its — more of praise is due than the
average man accords.

THE TOWN-HOUSE.

Said an English statesman not
long since, "Show me the public
building or buildings of the town,
and I can make up my mind instantly
as regards the thrift, enterprise, and
public spirit of the place." If Wilton,
then, were to be judged by her public
building, the verdict must be that no
town outranks her in this essential
evidence of prosperity. Her town
building is the finest structure of the
kind in the state, and we doubt very
much if any town iu New England
can boast a better one. It stands
upon the former site of the Whiting
House, destroyed by fire, and was
erected in 1883. The walls of its
first story, on the Main street side,
are constructed of square blocks of
stone, and the superstructure above,
fronting on Maple street, is con-
structed of pressed brick. It has
storm-covered entrances on the two
sides, partially stained glass win-
dows, and a handsome tower with a
clock in it. The interior is finished
throughout in white ash, and neither
time nor money has been spared in
making it perfect in every particular.
It cost $20,000. The hall is about
fifty feet square. It is lighted by
one large central window on each
side, at either side of which are

smaller windows. The chairs and all
the belongings are in white ash.
The ceiling is panelled in heavy
cherry moulding, and a handsome
chandelier adorns the centre. The
entrance to the hall is by broad stair-
cases from both streets into a com-
modious vestibule, in which there is a
ticket-office. A large gallery is fin-
ished with the same care. On the
same iloor as the hall there is a room
for a public library fifty feet by about
twenty feet. To this room there is
an entrance from the main vestibule T
and also a separate entrance by the
side of the main entrance on Maple
street. The lower story, which forms
a basement on Main street, is parti-
tioned into a banquet hall, kitchen,
office for the selectmen, boiler-room,
and storerooms, all being finished
the same as the halls above. The
building is heated by steam and'
lighted with gas. In fine, there is
nothing lacking to make it just what
the people of Wilton claim for it, the
finest town building in the state.

INDUSTRIES.

We have said that the prosperity
and progress of Wilton are largely
due to her business enterprises and
manufactories. True. The largest
of these industries, and the firm that
has done the most to build up the
place, is Messrs. David Whiting &
Son, and A. and George O. Whiting.
Mr. David Whiting has been in the
dairy and milk business all his life.
He is really the successor of his
father, who had a wide reputation as
a manufacturer of cheese. Mr. Whit-
ing formerly owned what is now the
count}' farm, and on it he had a large
dairv. He manufactured butter for

2 5 8

Wilton — Past and Present,

the Boston market long before tbe
railroad reached Wilton, and his son,
Mr. H. A. Whiting, has a vivid rec-
ollection of starting from the farm at
3 o'clock in the morning, summer
and winter, to catch the morning train
out of Wilton. About thirty years
ago Mr. Whiting established himself
at the village, and since then the
business has been conducted by
Whiting & Son. They run six cars
into Boston every day in the year,
and dispose of between eight and ten
thousaud gallons of milk a day ; of
cream they dispose of between five
and six thousand gallons per month,
and their average make of butter is
1,000 pounds a day. They keep 500
bogs to fatten on the sour milk. Be-
sides this, the Messrs. Whiting own
and manage a large saw-mill that gets
out pretty much all the lumber for
the town, aud manufacture boxes for
out-of-town parties. They also sup-
ply a large cooperage with staves, do
a heavy grain business, sell all the
coal burned in the town, and mauage
a dairy farm of one hundred acres.
They employ about forty men, and
their business is so systemized that it
moves along like clock-work, without
friction or hindrance. It will thus
be seen that their enterprise is far-
reaching, stimulating every indus-
try, and encouraging every tiller of
the soil in Wilton and the surround-
ing towns.

Colony Bros.' mills, Frank Colony
agent, were built about seven years
ago on the site of the Wilton Mills,
which were destroyed by fire. The
main mill is 130 by 52 feet, brick, 4
stories, including basement, and is
supplied with all the latest improved
machinery employed in manufactur-

ing twilled flannels. Behind the mill
is a large three-story brick picker-
house, in which the engine is also
located. The principal power is wa-
ter, supplied by canal from a river
that has its source in Greenville.
They also have an eighty-five horse-
power engine, and large boilers which
supply power when the water is low —
an occurrence that has not happened
recently. The Messrs. Colony em-
ploy between sixty and seventy hands,
and pay weekly. They use about
three hundred thousaud pounds of
clear wool annually, and manufact-
ure nearly a million yards of flannel.
Their plant is handsomely located,
and all its surroundings are attrac-
tive.

The Hillsborough Mills, Nash Si-
mons, agent, are on Milford soil, and
are assessed in Milford, but all their
business is done in Wilton, and they
contribute to its prosperity about the
same as if they were located there.
It is about fifteen minutes' walk from
the post-office to the mills. These
mills are successor to the Pine Val-
ley Company. They came under their
present management in 1873. The
main mill is substantially built, of
brick, is 180 feet long, 80 feet wide,
and three stories high ; near it is a
brick picker-house 110 by 50 feet.
The mills obtain their power from a
canal from the Souhegan river, and a
200 horse-power engine, which has
three magnificent boilers. The water-
wheel is of the horizontal pattern
and one of the best in the state. The
company manufactures about one
million pounds of carpet-yarn annu-
ally, employs one hundred and fifty
operatives, and pays weekly, its pay-
roll averaging about §000. General

Wilton — Past and Present.

259

George Stark, W. W. Bailey, and J.
A. Spalding, of Nashua, are on the
board of directors.

Among the important new indus-
tries of the town is the Low & Pewell
Manufacturing Company. This com-
pany came from Manchester and lo-
cated here about a year ago. It
manufactures the Triumph self-wring-
ing mop, the Webster shaft iron and
tug-holder, and th^ Webster electric
draft; also Taber's saddletree and
water-hook. The company employs
between sixty and seventy men, and
turns out about ten gross a day of
the mops, and a large number of the
other patent articles mentioned. The
demand for these articles is increas-*
ing, and the company expects to em-
ploy a large number of men at an
early day. The works are run by
steam and water-power, the engine
being one hundred aud fifty horse-
power. The company pays its help
semi-monthly. Its monthly pay-roll
is about $2,800. The company em-
ploys several Nashua men, among
the number being Hon. Frank G.
Thurston, in charge of manufacturing
the various lines of goods.

W. N. Patterson manufactures
plow-handles, saw-horses, grindstone
frames, knife trays, etc. He employs
six or eight men, does a heavy busi-
ness, and disposes of the product of
his establishment through a Boston
house.

Daniel Cragin's dry measure man-
ufactory is about two miles beyond
the village. Mr. Cragin has a large
aud convenient set of buildings for
his business. lie employs a dozen
hands, and it goes without saying
that he manufactures the best dry
measures of any man in the country.

They have a wide reputation for ex-
cellence. Mr. Cragin's townsmen
credit him with success along all the
lines that make an enterprising and
honored citizen.

There are numerous other smaller
and yet important industries in the
place: Levi Putnam manufactures
trunks, and does some other classes
of wood-work, employing five or six
men. t Hopkins & French manufact-
ure a nice writing-desk, and do a
good business. They employ five or
six men, and Mr. Hopkins puts his
time in on the road soliciting orders. 11
Henry Holt runs a saw-mill, and gets
out stock for builders. He employs
half a dozen men, and does a thriving
business. Herman Hopkins manu-
factures hand- rakes for farmers, and
Flint & Gray manufacture carriages,
doing a lively and paying business,,
while Mr. H. N. Gray is the patentee
and manufacturer of the Wilton
double road wagon. There are sev-
eral other mechanical industries in
the town, together with blacksmith-
shops, carpenter-shops, etc.

VALUATION AND POPULATION.

The total valuation of the town, as
shown by the assessors' books, is
$897,618. This is distributed as fol-
lows : Mills aud machinery, $21,350;
stock in trade, $44,100; money on
baud and at interest, $4:0.857 ; stock
in banks, §24,570 ; stock in public
funds, $23,500 ; improved and unim-
proved lands, 8641,385 ; thirty car-
riages, $2,645 ; hogs, $3,585 ; sheep,
$368 ; neat stock, $2,702 ; cows,
$23,000; oxen, $3,580; horses, $23,-
598; 418 polls, $41,800; 94 dogs,
$110. The last yearly receipts of
the town treasurer were $14,846.75.

i6q

Wilton — Past and Present.

The total population, estimated, and
exclusive of summer boarders, is
2,000.

SCHOOLS.

Next to the churches in importance
to a town are the public schools.
Many people consider them first in
importance, for without them and the
work they accomplish for mankind
the churches would be as seriously
handicapped as in foreign lands,
where missionaries must establish
means of education before the people
are able to read the religious teach-
ings. Regarding the schools of Wil-
ton, George E. Bales. Esq., the effi-
cient chairman of the board of edu-
cation, says, — Our schools have al-
ways been the average of those in the
other towns of the state, with the
exception of our high school. That
was in such a condition that some of
our brightest scholars were sent to
the Nashua high school, Milford, Mt.
Vernon, and other places. We are
dow out of the beaten path, and may
safely claim that our schools are as
good as the best. Our high school
has forty-eight scholars, and we are
fortunate in having for a master a
graduate of Amherst college, Mr.
George W. Marshall, who is doing
excellent work, and who is engaged
a year ahead. Our graded schools
nre in two buildings, and we have
five district schools where pupils are
fitted to enter the high school. We
have three unoccupied school-houses.
These were closed under the new law,
the pupils being sent to other dis-
tricts. Our whole number of schol-
ars is 317; average attendance last
year, 223 ; the high school is in ses-"
sion thirty-five weeks in the year,
and the other schools thirty weeks.

SAVINGS-BANK.

The Wilton Savings-Bank was in-
corporated in 1864, and commenced
business shortly after. Charles H.
Burns was its first treasurer. Moses
Clark was its second treasurer, hold-
ing the position eighteen years, until
Jan. 1, 1889, when George E. Bales
accepted the position. The bank had
deposits when Mr. Bales took it to
the amount of $102,000. It now has
$117,000. It is a live institution, and
a great help to the town in many par-
ticulars.

SECRET SOCIETIES.

The secret orders of Wilton are
Clinton Lodge, A. F. and A. M. ;
Laurel Lodge, I. O. O. F. ; Forest
Colony, Pilgrim Fathers ; a division
of the Ancient Order of Hibernians ;
Order of Irou Hall ; Advance Grange,
Patrons of Husbandry ; A. A. Liver-
more Post, G. A. R; Woman's Relief
Corps ; David E. Proctor Camp, S.
of V., and a few other bodies.

FIRE DEPARTMENT.

The apparatus for extinguishing
fires consists of one hand-engine —
Excelsior Compauy No. 1, forty men,
Chas. B. Smith, foreman — and stand-
ing pipes on the main thoroughfare
that are operated by power from
Whiting's mill. The addition of
standing pipes is an improvement
over old methods that it is hoped and
believed will prevent such serious de-
struction of property in the future as
the town has experienced in the past.

NEWSPAPERS.

The newspapers of the town are
the Wilton Journal, issued from the
Advance ortice at Milford, and the
Wilton Doings, a small but enterpris-

Wilt oil — Past and Present,

261

ing sheet that has been published five
or six months by H. P. King, and
which the citizens hope will live, in-
crease in size, and prosper. The way
to make it succeed is for the people
of Wilton to patronize it, and the ad-
vertising columns indicate a purpose
to do so.

HOTEL.

The town has but one hotel, but
that is a good op^, and is conducted
in a manner to meet the approval of
the citizens and satisfy travellers. It
is called the Everett House, 100 by
50 feet, has 30 rooms, is heated by
steam, and supplied with hot and cold
water. It was built in 187G and
opened in 1877, and it sets a table
good enough for anybody. Mr. S. B.
Center is the landlord.

PUBLIC LIBRARY.

Next in importance to good schools
in a town comes a public library.
The Ladies' Reading Club is an or-
ganization that cannot be too highly
commended. The club has secured
about 300 valuable books as a nucleus
for a public library, to take the place
of the library lost in the great fire.
In addition to this, Mr. George A.
Newell, of Boston, has signified his
purpose to donate 1,000 volumes;
Mr. P2. H. Spalding has said he will
make a valuable contribution ; and so,
with about 200 volumes saved from
the fire, and other promised contribu-
tions, it is expected that a public libra-
ry will be a certainty at an early day,
with not less than 2,500 volumes at
the start.

ATTRACTIVE RESIDENCES.

The number of attractive residences
is so large that we cannot mention all
of them. Among those that espe-

cially attract the attention of stran-
gers are those of Fred Colony, David
Whiting, Harvey A. Whiting, and
David Whiting, 2d, on Park street.
The Luke Beard place on the Wilton
Highlands also attracts attention.
It is now the home of Mr. Horace
Beard, an inventor, who has been an
invalid for more than twenty-five
years. Hon. Charles H. Burns is
also a resident of the Highlands, and
has a large farm there. This home-
stead, which he has greatly improved,
and to which he has added a magnifi-
cent barn, was formerly known as
the Pettingill place. The view from
the Highlands is good. Mr. O. J.
Lewis, of Boston, has a fine summer
residence on what was formerly known
as the Baker place, at the middle of
the town, and Hon. D. A. Gregg, of
Nashua, is the owner of a fine house
occupied by Mr. H. Low. N. D.
Foster owns and occupies one of the
pleasant residences on Main street,
and another attractive homestead is
the residence of Moses Clark, Esq. ;
Mr. Geo. I. Doe also has a magnifi-
cent residence. At the middle of the
town Mrs. Davis, Mr. Geo. Newell,
Mr. Harvey Newell, and one or two
others, have pretty places. Hon. John
A. Spalding has a handsome resi-
dence and estate on Abbot hill, as
also does Mr. E. H. Spalding, who
owns and resides on the acres of his
ancestors. Mr. J. Woodbury How-
ard, of Nashua, when in town, may
be found at French village, where he
owns a fine house with modern ap-
pointments, the same being once
known as the French place. These
and the many cosy cottages, large
farm-houses, and pretty village dwell-
ings, tenement-houses, and blocks,

262

Wtlton — Past and Present.

together with commodious walks, with
mountain drives and varied scenery,
make Wilton an attractive place to
live in, and inviting to those seeking
a summer home among the hills.

From what has been written — and
the half has not been told — it will be
seen that there is no more beautiful
or attractive spot in the Granite State
than the Wilton of the present.

THE CELEBRATION.

THE PROCESSION AND INCIDENTS OF
THE MORNING.

A rainstorm that had been hover-
ing over the Souhegan valley for a
few days disappeared beyond her hills
at night, and, although the sun was
hidden by fleecy clouds, the people
of Wilton, on the 12th day of Septem-
ber, celebrated the one hundred and
fiftieth anniversary of its settlement.
They were early awake, and busily
engaged in decoratiug their houses
and grounds with the national colors.
The display was one of the finest ever
witnessed in a New Hampshire vil-
lage. At depot square a large flag
was suspended over the street, and
another floated proudly from a staff
on a building ; the Everett was gay
with miniature flags, streamers, and
evergreens, while in front of it, sus-
pended over Main street, was the
star-spangled banner in ample folds.
All the stores, shops, and mills near
which the procession passed were
tastefully hung with small flags and
bunting; the town building floated
the flag, and was handsomely trimmed,
and every private residence was made
doubly attractive with miniature flags,
streamers, Chinese lanterns, and other
decorations, some of the more elab-
orate displays being at the residences

of David Whiting, Moses Clark, H.
A. Whiting, E. G. Woodman, A. A.
Ramsey, , Albert Beard, Rev. I. S.
Lincoln, David Whiting, 2d, the Luke
Beard homestead, and Hon. Charles
H. Burns.

The civic procession, a surprising
demonstration for a town to make,
formed on depot square in the fol-
lowing order :

Chief Marshal, Geo. W. Wallace.

Aids: C. A. Burns, A. C. Young, F. E. Proctor,

D. E. Herrick, E. W. Haselton, and

David Gregg, 2d.

Platoon of police under command of M. J. Her-

lihy.
Wilton Cornet Band, Azel P. Brigham, leader;

Thomas Conley, drum major.

A. A. Livermore Post, G. A. R., with a delegation

from Harvey Holt Post of Lyudeborough,

Henry Emerson, commander.

David E. Proctor Camp, S. of V., with a delegation

from the camp at Lyndeborough, Edward

W. Lawrence, commander.

Excelsior Fire Engine Company, Willis Hopkins,

foreman.
Advauce Grange, P. of H., James Sheldon, master.
Mr. and Mrs. Caesar Barnes on horseback after the

fashion of ye olden time.
Mr. and Mrs. Jacob Putnam in an old chaise of the

last century.
Mr. and Mrs. Albert Beard and friends in a hand-
some turnout beautifully decorated
with golden rod.
Hon. Charles H. Burns's carriage prettily trimmed
with flowers, and containing lour young
ladies dressed in white, and bearing
cornstalks, emblem of plenty.
Carriage containing the four oldest inhabitants in
town.— Rev. I. S. Lincoln, 91; Benjamin
Hopkins, 92; Joseph Upton, 93;
Calvin Wright, 93.
Barge handsomely decorated and crowded with

children.
Barge containing the children of the county farm.
Citizens in carriages, the most of which were dec-
orated with miniature flags.

THE TRADES.

The Low & Rewell Manufacturing
Company headed this division with a
magnificently trimmed float drawn by
a horse weighing 1,500 pounds. The
display consisted of mops and other
articles manufactured by the compa-
ny, and a knitting-machine in full

Wilton — Past and Present.

263

operation, the workmen marching be-
hind the float being gaily dressed in
uniforms made upon the knitting-
machine.

The village blacksmiths, Bales &
Putnam, made a fine show, having an
anvil and forge upon a float, and
being at work. It was noted upon
the bonnet of the forge that the busi-
ness was established in 1812 by Capt.
John Bales.

The other handsome displays were
by Colony Bros., manufacturers of
twilled goods ; F. M. Lund, boots
and shoes, clerks at work and barge
finely trimmed ; D. Whiting & Sons,
three teams, grain, milk, and farm,
the latter having live stock on board ;
Proctor Brothers' Manufacturing Com-
pany, mau at work making casks ;
Northern express team ; S. N. Car-
ter, 2d, grocery team piled high with
goods ; Levi Putnam, a mountainous
pile of trunks ; Patterson & Son,
plows, grindstones, saw-horses, etc. ;
D. E. Proctor, handsome grocery
team ; A. C. Young, display of dry
goods ; displays by M. P. Stanton,
A. O. Barker, Dr. McGowu, dentis-
try outfit with patient in chair; White
Sewing-Machine team ; H. P. Rings,
Ambrosia and printing-press.

The route of the procession was as
follows : Railroad square down Main
to Russell street, up Russell to Ma-
ple, up Maple to Forest, up Forest
to Putnam's mills, countermarch to
Highland, up Highland, countermarch
in front of the Gregg mansion,
then to Colony's mills, countermarch
to Main street, where the procession
was reviewed from the balcony of the
Everett House by the committee on
the celebration and the invited
guests.

Among the absent sous and daugh-
ters who participated in the honors
and pleasures of the event were Rev.
Abiel Livermore, D. D., of Mead-
ville, Pa., Mr. John D. Fiske, aged
80, of Brookfield, Mass., Ezra Pet-
tingill of Auburn, Hon. David A.
Gregg aud Hon. John A. Spalding of
Nashua, Geo. O. Whiting of Arling-
ton, Mass., Samuel Warren of Hol-
den, Mass., Mr. and Mrs. H. H.
Hutchins, of Boston, Geo. W. Hop-
kins of Concord, Sewell Putnam of
Goffstowu, Mr. and Mrs. J. S. Gray
of Lowell, Francis Greene of Lowell,
A. N. Whittemore of Greenfield, Lo-
renzo Phelps of Lowell, Moses Love-
joy of West Wilton, and Abial Abbot
of xVbbot hill, who served on the com-
mittee fifty years ago, Dr. W. Clark
aud Hon. Frank G. Clark of Peter-
borough, Mr. J. Woodbury Howard
of Nashua, Dr. Brown of Barre, Vt.,
Mr. John F. Kimball and Sewell G.
Mack, Esq., of Lowell, and many
others whose names could not be con-
veniently obtained.

EXERCISES AT THE TOWN HALL.

The anuiversary was celebrated by
many happy reunions ' of returning
sons and daughters, and of those who
still have homes within her borders.
The commemoration exercises of a
literary and musical character were
held in the town building, the spa-
cious hall of which was crowded to
overflowing with a brilliant assem-
blage of the people. The exercises
were as follows : y

Selection by the Wilton Cornet
Band.

Remarks and welcome by Moses
Clark, Esq., chairman of the Commit-
tee of Arrangements.

264

Wilton — Past and Present,

MR. CLARK S REMARKS.

Ladies and Gentlemen :

What is the reason we see so many
young people here? what is the rea-
sons so many middle-aged people are
here? and for what purpose have gath-
ered so many aged people who have
seen the toil of many years? It is
because they all have a deep interest
in celebrating the one hundred and
fiftieth anniversary of the good old
town of Wilton. For the committee,
then, and in behalf of the people of
the town, we welcome the sons and
daughters of Wilton to this celebra-
tion. We also welcome the people
from adjoining towns to the celebra-
tion.

I myself cannot comprehend one
hundred and fifty years, but I can go
back fifty years and recall something
that has been done. I came here
about fifty years ago, and at that time
there were only twenty-six buildings,
all told, upou her soil. A large num-
ber of these were ordinary structures.
To-day there are more than two hun-
dred, and many of them are equal to
any iu the state. In the past fifty
years we have not only had prosperity,
but we have had adversity. Our prop-
erty has been destroyed by fire and
flood.

When I came here there was not a
mill in the town. Some thirty or forty
years ago a mill was built, but it was
destroyed by fire : to-day there is a
beautiful mill upon the same spot.
We have had fires that have twice
burned our village, but it has been re-
built. The Whiting House, on the site
of which was an old red house that
many of you will remember, was de-
stroyed by fire, and now on the spot
is this town-house — grand in archi-

tecture, rich in material, and good in
workmanship — the grandest of the
grand. We trust that the memory of
this day will long be cherished, and
prove profitable to our recollection. I
now have the honor to introduce the
president aud vice-presidents of the
day :

President — Hon. Charles H. Burns.

Vice-Presidents — David Whiting,
Wm. Emerson, Sewell Putnam, E.G.
Woodman, Samuel X. Center, Wm.
Shelden, Abiel Abbot, Wm. Abbot,
Henry T. Frye, Edward H. Spald-
ing, Samuel Burton, Jacob Putnam,
George Buss, John I). Wilsou, Sam-
uel L. Kimball, John McGregor,
Henry Gray, Jos. Hazelton, Warren
Holt, Samuel W. Smith, Warren
Stiles, and L. W. Perham.

Secretary — Andrew N. Burton.

Invocation by Rev. T. O. Harlow.

Chorus — Festival Hymn.

Scripture reading by Rev. J. H.
Metcalf.

Prayer by Rev. Abial Livermore,
d. d., president of Meadville (Pa.)
Seminary.

Address by the president of the
day, Hon. Charles H. Burns.

MR. BDUNS'S ADDRESS.

Fello w- Cit fzen s :

Fifty years ago Wilton completed
a century of its life. It was deemed
by its good citizens an event of such
consequence as to entitle it to formal
notice ; and a day was set apart for
that purpose, and devoted to speeches,-
music, songs, and general rejoicing.
I hold in my hand a published ac-
count of that performance, and in it
I find this graphic description of the
day and it ^ experiences :

Wilt oil — Past and Present.

265

44 The morning of the celebration
dawned auspiciously, and was ushered
in with the ringing of the bells and a
salute of one hundred guns. The sun
rose upon a cloudless sky. The day
was calm and clear and mild. Every-
thing conspired to render it one of the
finest mornings of early autumn ; and
many were those who rose betimes
and hailed it with joyful anticipations.

44 Emigrants U other towns, aud to
the distaut cities and villages of oth-
er states, had come back to revisit
once more the scenes of their youth,
and to celebrate with friends and for-
mer associates this grand jubilee of
their native town. Aud now the sons
and daughters of Wilton, resident
and emigrant, together with numerous
guests from abroad, leaving behind
them for a while the cares of profes-
sional life, the din of machinery, the
business of the farm, the workshop,
or the counting-room, might be seen
thronging the roads that asceud from
all quarters to the common. As they
approached, the first tiling to catch all
eyes was a fancy flag, in its semi-
circular wreath of evergreen, hovering
in the air midway between the two
churches on the hill, and appearing
to have no support, till, on arriving
near it, the cord which upheld it was
seen stretched from belfry to bel-
fry, and on the flag itself appeared
the inscriptions 4 1 730' and '1839,'
with other devices between them.
The national banner had been raised
in the air, and its stripes and stars,
borne on the now rising breeze, were
floating gaily over the now spacious
pavilion, erected on the border of a
pleasant field, a few rods east of
the old meeting-house. Around the
meeting-house stood handsome spruce

trees, the growth of the night; while
within, it was beautifully ornamented
with verdant boughs and wreaths, and
a large chandelier of evergreen. The
common was at an early hour alive
with people, moving to and fro. or
collecting in groups ; and the tine
appearance of the Miller Guards, a
company of volunteers, organized in
the town a short time previous, under
the command of Col. Samuel King,
with the cheering music of the band
attending them, gave increased ani-
mation to the scene. And through-
out the multitudes there assembled
the cordial greetings of old acquaint-
ances, the hearty shaking of hands,
the glad voices and speaking counte-
nances, all testified to the overflowing
pleasure and good feeling which
reigned on the occasion."

The officers of the day were, —

President — Ezra Abbott.

Vice-Presidents — Abram Whitte-
more, Jonathan Livermore, Jonathan
Burton, Timothy Parkhurst, Timothy
Abbot, Daniel Batchelder, Oliver
Whiting.

Chief Marshal — Jonathan Park-
hurst.

Assistant Marshals — Samuel Kink,
David Wilson, Hermon Pettengill,
Calvin Gray, Oliver Barrett, Moses
Spalding.

Toast-masters — Eliphalet Putnam,
Zebediah Abbot.

This is a list of splendid men.
They are all gone. Not one of the
oflicers who were active on that occa-
sion still lives ; but they have left a
record that is as imperishable as the
stars. They were representative
men. Although not the founders,
they were the promoters and builders
of a stanch and noble town, whose

266

Wilton — Past and Present,

influence has reached every part of
our great country. They were men
who loved their God, their home,
their town, and their country. They
worked not only for themselves, but
for their fellow-men. They were not
drunkards nor loafers, but men of
marked sobriety and unflagging in-
dustry. They did not plot against
the common weal, but they wrought
by day and by night for the perfec-
tion of law and for the advancement
of society. They had not great
learning nor brilliant abilities, but
they were wise observers, very intel-
ligent, and full of native worth and
an integrity that was as immovable
as the -granite hills on which they
lived. They were possesed of all the
characteristics which are essential in
establishing a successful common-
wealth.

Fifty years have come and gone
since the centennial of Wilton occur-
red ; and it is without doubt true that
they have been the most remarkable
years in many respects that the world
has ever known. In no other epoch
of history has the brain of man been
so productive of discoveries and in-
ventions which are useful to mankind.
Chemical, mechanical, physical, and
economic truths have been discovered
and utilized, which have displaced
and readjusted almost all the proc-
esses of manly industries, affecting
agriculture, manufactures, transporta-
tion, exchanges, the sciences and the
arts, the finances, the education and
learning, the moral and social condi-
tion, of the human race.

In the old world, cluriug this time
and since Victoria ascended the
throne of England, which was just
before the centennial of Wilton,

kings and queens have lost their
thrones, and more than half the govern-
ments of Europe have been overturned
or remodelled. In our own country
we have made a growth which is the
marvel of Christendom. We had a
population in 1839 of about fifteen
millions of people, now we have more
than sixty millions. Then the Pacific
coast was an almost unknown land,
with scattered inhabitants, and with
a shore covered with snow and sand
and rock, u where formerly the slug-
gish Mexican kept his ranch aud the
red Indian hunted the buffalo:" now
it is dotted all over with thriving cit-
ies and villages, in which are to be
found all the equipments of modern
civilization ; — and this vast region is
to-day connected by the iron rail with
every other part of the United States.
Then Arkansas aud Missouri were
extreme frontier states ; Michigan al-
most unknown. Chicago was a speck
of a town not then christened, but
called Fort Dearborn : now it has
almost as many inhabitants as Lou-
don then had. Its name is a power in
this land ; its beauties and marvels
are the wonderment of all who behold
them. The growth of this magic city
is typical of the whole natiou.

When our fathers celebrated fifty
years ago, they recurred to the storms
and trials of the Revolution, and the
brave work of their fathers at Bunker
Hill, Bennington, and Yorktown, for
evidences of their prowess and patriot-
ism in war ; but the valor of the men
of '76 is almost dwarfed by that of
their sons, shown on hundreds of bat-
tle-fields eighty-five years later. The
civil war, which stands midway be-
tween 1839 and 1889, tested the
patriotism not only of the men of the

Will on — Past and Present.

267

nation, but of Wilton, whose roll of
honor is proof that here dwells a peo-
ple thoroughly imbued with love of
home and couutry, and a disposition
and ability to defend both at all haz-
ards and at any cost. During the
period, slavery, which was a foul blot
upon our government half a century
ago, has been overthrown, and the
nation is redeemed from the clutch
of its deadliest foe.

In our town we can show commend-
able progress. This beautiful town
hall, and the charming village where-
in it stands, are almost eutirely the
product of these fifty years. The
locomotive that whistles through this
valley morning, noon, and night, had
not then even threatened to thrill our
mountains with its echoes. In a
review of Wilton's centennial, written
in 1840, it was triumphantly boasted
" that the old ill-formed, inconven-
ient houses, with their large chim-
neys, were in many instances gone,
and in their place we had the neat
and convenient dwelliug, warmed by
a cast-iron fireplace, or its more
economical stove. " Hot air and
steam furnaces were then un-
known, and modern dwellings, such
as now crown " the noble hills of
"Wilton," with their manifold conven-
iences, had not yet appeared. The
era of tallow and sperm oil. which
succeeded the pine knot, has been fol-
lowed with petroleum, gas, and elec-
tricity. We ride by steam, and talk
by wire, thus almost annihilating
time and distance. This is an epi-
tome of national and town progress
during the^e eventful years.

During the five decades since our
fathers thus paused, and with honest
pride registered their splendid progress

and condition, has the great work of
town building aud citizen making here
gone ou. Its sons have traversed all
climes, and the principles taught them
by their fathers permeate and adorn
civilization in most, if not all, of the
great centres of our country. Again
we pause to celebrate, in a modest
way, another suggestive event. We
do not stand, as is said in the match-
less oration of Mr. Peabody, deliver-
ed here fifty years ago, " on the hor-
izon that divides two centuries," but
we are midway between the second
century of our town life, and in an
era fruitful of the most astounding
discoveries and developments.

This is the occasion. Wilton wel-
comes her sons and daughters to-day
with all the warmth of a mother's
greeting. She only asks her children
solemnly to remember that *'it is bet-
ter to transmit than to inherit a good
name."

Chorus — " Triumphal March."
Address by Ephraim Brown, Esq.,
of Lowell, Mass.

MR. BROWN'S ADDRESS.

Jfr. President and Fellow- Citizens :

Fifty years ago Wilton became one
hundred years old, and that day was
celebrated as a memorable day in its
existence. The celebration was the
second of its kind in Hillsborough
county. The Hollis celebration was
in 1830, nine years before the one in
Wilton.

Great changes have taken place
during the fifty years just elapsed.
That celebration was at the centre of
the town, in the meeting-house on the
hill. That meeting-house was the
town-house, and all the large assem-
blages of the people were there. To-

268

Wilton — Past and Present.

day we are here in this beautiful tem-
ple. This appropriate and beautiful
town hall tells us that old things have
passed away ; that for Wilton all
things have become new. It tells us
of foresight, enterprise, and gener-
osity.

A dense population is the destiny
of New England, and that destiny is
nearer at hand than most imagine.
Before the time just mentioned ar-
rives there are other interests that
will be developed into more imme-
diate details. The greatest immedi-
ate, undeveloped possibilities of Wil-
ton are in its vast, unoccupied water-
powers, now running to waste. Less
than half our power is in use to-day.
The recent discovery of electric trans-
mission of power adds vast impor-
tance to your cascades. Electric
transmission of power is having a
wonderful development. There are
3,351 electric plants now running, of
459,495 horse-power. There is no
other town in Hillsborough county
where all things combine, in location,
rivers, railroads, and people, more
fully to make this development a
complete success.

Fifty years from now, at the same
ratio of increase of the next one hun-
dred years, our population will be
280,000,000. Perhaps that Wilton
child is born that will see that day.
Mrs. Sarah A. Holt, a Wilton resi-
dent, lived to be one hundred years
old. Mrs. Dr. John D. Putnam had
one hundred birthdays. Mrs. Lucin-
da (Sawtell) Fletcher celebrated her
one hundredth birthday. The United
States now have 19 people to each
square mile ; China 270 : Belgium
343. When we become as populous
as China we shall have a population

of 949,000,000. In one hundred
years our population will be 1,120,-
000,000. Your children's childreu
will see that day.

Grand hallelujah chorus.

Poem by Dr. Francis E. Abbot, of
Cambridge, Mass.

Benediction by Rev. I. S. Lincoln.

Follow ins these exercises a grand
dinner was served by the ladies of
the town in the basement banquet-
hall of the building.

AFTEK-DINXER SPEECHES.

A large audience gathered in the
town hall after dinner to listen to
short remarks by distinguished sons
of the place and visitors. Hon.
Charles II. Burns presided, and in-
troduced the speakers in a felicitous
manner, the band, soloists, and a
chorus class interspersing the ser-
vices with selections that were meri-
toriously rendered and loudly ap-
plauded.

Rev. Abiel Livermore, d. d., of
Meadville, Pa., was the first speaker.
Dr. Livermore confined his remarks
to the ministers of Wilton. He said
he was probably called upon because
he was the grandson of a minister,
because he was a minister himself,
and because he had been engaged a
good many years in making minis-
ters. Wilton has had about fifty
ministers, and the churches have
increased from one to five. Rev.
Jonathan Livermore, the first minis-
ter of the place, was an Arminian in
faith, which was the liberal Chris-
tianity of that day. Several hundred
of his sermous exist. During his
ministry one hundred and fifty-
two persons were added to the
church, and there were only two fam-

Wilton — Past and Present.

269

ilics in town *whose members were
not baptized. He was a good man
and sincere, and it is doubtless due
to his inlluence that the religious
sentiment of Wilton is of a liberal
character to-day. Rev. Abel Fisk
was the second pastor, and served
the people twenty-four years. He
was a Calvinistic Baptist, and very
rigid in his creed. Like a good
many ministers of to-day, his great
liking was a fast horse. Rev.
Thomas Beede was the third pastor,
and served the church twenty-six
years. He was liberal in his views,
a noted Freemasou, aud several
years chaplain of the New Hamp-
shire legislature. Thus three pas-
tors covered a period of sixty-three
years, and were the only ministers of
the place till 1826. Then came a
split, and short pastorates, the long-
est — sixteen years — being that of
Rev. D. E. Adams. Dr. Livermore
closed with a fervent benediction
upon the clergy and the people of
the town.

Hon. George A. Marden, of Low-
ell, was then introduced as "a Wilton
man born just over the line, in Mont
Vernon." Mr. Marden spoke at
first in a humorous vein, what he
said being received with shouts of
laughter and applause. He then
spoke seriously, and made some
telling points relative to the advan-
tages which New England men and
women enjoy over all the rest of the
world. These advantages are in the
general obedience to laws whereby
every man's life and liberty are pro-
tected ; in the improvements which
enterprise and ambition have brought
to every town ; in society, in com-
forts, in luxury, in a thousand and

one things he had not time to men-
tion. In New England a traveller
can get a good and wholesome dinner
at any house where he may tarry ;
ten miles beyond her borders his
stomach rebels. Mr. Marden spoke
of the boundless possibilities and
probable future of our country, and
in all he said reference was pleas-
antly and profitably made to Wilton.
He was loudly applauded.

The speaking was further contin-
ued by Hon. F. G. Clark, of Peter-
borough, George E. Bales, Esq.,
Messrs. Isaac and George 0. Whit-
ing, and others. Mr. Clark spoke
of the duty and pleasure in returning
to one's native town on great occa-
sions ; and Mr. Bales made brief
mention of the improvements that
have been made aud are hoped for in
the town. The other speakers spoke
to the same point, and thus com-
pleted exercises the recollection of
which will be a source of pride to all
the sons and daughters of the good
old town.

NOTES OF THE CELEBRATION.

The platform in the town hall was
beautifully garlanded with evergreens
and flowers, and above it were sus-
pended handsomely wrought tablets
bearing the inscriptions " 1739-1889."
There was a liberal display of red.
white, and blue streamers and crossed
miniature flags.

Among the representative guests
of the occasion, whose names have
not been heretofore mentioned, were
Rev. F. G. Clark of West Medford,
Mass., Dr. C. N. Kittridge of New
York, Rev. A. M. Pendleton of
Mil ford, Mr. Ezra P. Howard of
Nashua. Mr. Samuel Putnam of

270

Wilton — Past and Present.

Leominster, Mass., and Mr. Frank
Harden of Boston.

The New Hampshire Historical So-
ciety was represented by Mr. E. H.
Spalding, of Wilton, and Col. J. E.
Pecker, of Concord.

The Everett House not only served
a metropolitan dinner, but issued a
handsome menu card, upon which
were handsome wood cuts of the log
inn of 1739, and the Everett House
of 1889. Mr. Starr B. Center is the
landlord of the house, and a model
.landlord he is.

The Wilton Cornet Band deserves
a word of praise. Its marching music,
and the concert selections performed
in the hall, were admirable. It is
an organization that Wilton people
should take pride in and encourage.

The Grand Army men and the
Sons of Veterans are an honor to
the town. With full ranks and mag-
nificent banners, they made a patriotic
display.

Among the busy people in making
the celebration a success, — and our
observation was that Mr. Harvey A.
Whiting was the busiest, — were Mr.
Moses Clark, Mr. D. E. Proctor,
Mr. George W. Wallace, Mrs.
Charles H. Burns, Mrs. Whiting,
and Mr. Bales. Mr. H. Low, agent,
and Hon. F. G. Thurston, of Nashua,
in charge of the manufacturing de-
partment of the Low & Rewell manu-
factory, also deserve complimentary
mention for the grand display made
at the head of the trade division of
the procession.

" YE OLDEN TYMF.S."

At the celebration in Wilton a com-
mittee of ladies, of which Mrs. Chas.

H. Burns was chairman, made a very
attractive display, in the library room
of the town building, of heir-looms
and mementos of the pioneers and
early settlers. Nearly all the relics
exhibited were souvenirs of the eigh-
teenth century. Among the articles
that attracted special attentiou was a
quilted bed-spread designed by Rev.
Jonathan Livermore one hundred and
twenty years ago, and also a hand-
some bed-spread that was spun aud
woven by Betsy Blanchard nearly
one hundred years ago. There were
several other fine spreads, and a va-
riety of women's clothing that belong-
ed to the grandmothers of this gener-
ation, as well as the implements with
which they toiled, among them being
a flax-wheel more than one hundred
and twenty-five years old, together
with wool and flax-cards. Another
relic specially interesting was a huge
tithing-stick, with which order was
restored in church and other public
gatherings by thumping upon the
floor. It is traced back more than
one hundred and fifty years. Several
families exhibited chairs that did
service before the War of the Revo-
lution, and a few displayed the prim-
itive tools of those days, such as
augers, bit-stocks, and saws. These,
with old China and pewter dishes,
liuen, shawls, books, saddle-bags, tin
lautern, etc., made a collection which
was very interesting and attractive to
visitors and citizens alike. Several
young ladies of the town, clothed in
the dresses of their great-grandmoth-
ers, did the honors of the occasion as
ushers.

Manchester and the Amoskeag Comfany.

271

MANCHESTER AND THE AMOSKEAG COMPANY.

From the Manchester Daily Mirror
and American of September 16, 18S9,
the following interesting facts in re-
gard to Manchester and the Amos-
keag company have been taken :

A half century of prosperity in
Manchester, and the priucipal factor
in that prosperity is the Amoskeag
corporation ! How much the city of
Manchester, individually and collec-
tively, owes to the Amoskeag Manu-
facturing Company !

In her great and remarkable growth
Manchester has lost sight of the fac-
tor that this company has been in her
progress, and, even where it has been
realized, the meed of praise awarded
the company has not unfrequently
been grudgingly given, and with any-
thing but admiration back of it. The
reason for this is ignorance, undoubt-
edly.

The following article has been
carefully collated from the most re-
liable sources, and contains much of
Manchester's early history. It is full
of facts, and its value as a matter of
reference entities it to something
beside the ephemeral existence grant-
ed the ordinary newspaper article.

A city that has grown from a sand-
bank to a municipality, with a valua-
tion of over a score of millious,
through the liberality, thrift, and
enterprise of one corporation, owes
considerable to that organization,
although the debt of gratitude that
the residents of such a city are
placed under is one that is not gener-
ally recognized.

MANCHESTER ORIGINALLY.

In order that one may obtain a
more absolute knowledge of this sub-

ject, it will be necessary to go back
to 1809, when Benjamin Prichard
built the first cotton-mill on the west
side of Amoskeag falls, in what was
then Goffstown. This mill, which
was forty feet square and two stories
high, after many vicissitudes, was
finally succeeded by several others,
and in June, 1831, the business then
having been placed upon a firm finan-
cial basis, the Amoskeag Manufact-
uring Company was chartered, Dr.
Oliver Dean, of Norfolk, Mass., then
in his 48th year, being elected presi-
dent. Dr. Dean, Wiilard Sayles,
William Amory, and several other
shrewd Boston capitalists, put the
company on its feet ; and through
their own far-sightedness and the
ability of Col. Robert Read, who was
appointed the company's agent in
1837, serving in that capacity until
January 1, 1852, is much of the cor-
poration's success in obtaining real
estate holdings due.

Mr. Sayles was a particularly
shrewd bargainer, and the truthful
historian, while making no excuse for
some of the methods pursued by him,
adds, — "It is probable that few per-
sons could have done the business to
better advantage."

The Amoskeag corporation was
chartered in 1831, and at the annual
meeting, July 12, 1832, Doctor and
President Dean was chosen agent.
It was soon after determined to
enlarge operations, and competent
engineers, having been ordered to
investigate the condition of things
along both banks of the river, re-
ported that the east bank of the
Merrimack was the most feasible site

272

Manchester and the Amoskeag Company

for the company's proposed improve-
ments, both as a chancel for their
canals and a site for their mills. In
1835, having secured a large block of
land on that side of the river, they ■
entered actively on the work of
building up a city.

Rivals were effectually shut out by
purchasing the water-power at Hook-
sett and at Garvin' falls, and combin-
ing the stock of the companies doing
business there with the Amoskeag.
Thus rid of competition, the company,
in 1837, constructed a wing dam and
guard lock at the falls, and the canal
facilities following, as a matter of
course, the company decided that it
had got its little town ready for set-
tlement.

October 24, 1S38, the first public
sale of lots took place. There were
147 lots sold, situated between Elm
street on the west, and Union street.
which had not been graded, on the
east, Lowell street on the north, and
Hauover street on the south. The
lots were numbered from the corner
lot, at the intersection of Lowell and
Union streets, westerly. A plan of
the lots to be sold that day is still
extant. It is in the sere and yellow
leaf, to be sure, but one forgets all
that in the curiosity aroused by the
queer-looking draught. Were it not
for those two familiar landmarks —
Concord and Merrimack squares —
which somehow have refused to stray
away from their moorings, one would
have hard work to realize that it was
Manchester, or any section of it.

Elm street appears familiar enough,
with its broad lines running north
and south, 110 feet apart, according
to the scab-, but the rest of the plan
is not so familiar. Elm street was

to be the street of the new city, but,
luckily for the electric lights and
horse cars of to-day, the scheme that
was seriously advocated of planting
a row of trees in the centre of this
thoroughfare met an ignominious
death, and the trees were relegated
to their proper spheres — beside the
sidewalk.

According to the map, Central
street divides with Elm the dignity
of being one of the principal high-
ways. Like Elm, it is laid out 100
feet wide, while Merrimack, next
north, is only 40. Manchester street
has disappeared altogether. Hanover
street is set down as 50 feet in width ;
aud then come Concord and Amherst
streets, each a 40- foot thoroughfare ;
and finally Lowell, another 50-foot
street, and completing the list of
those running east and west on the
map. Back streets are provided
between all the highways as at pres-
ent.

As for the streets running north
aud south, it seems funny enough to
see Chestnut starting from Concord
square and running off to nobody
knows where in the south ; and even
those who fought so bitterly against
having this highway put through
Concord common, within a few years,
will doubtless agree to-day that it
would have been better to have put
the thoroughfare through the com-
mon in the first place. It was not
Chestnut street in those days, evi-
dently. The plan has it " Chesnut "
street, and the plan ought to know.

There is a spaceway reserved for
a street north of Concord common,
where Vine street now rears its con-
crete covered surface, but no name
for the passage-way is given on the

Manchester and the Amosheag Company.

273

map. East of Chestnut street, fnom
Concord to Hanover, is Pine street
as at present, but, unlike the present
Pine street, when it reaches Hanover
street stops, and after a break of
150 feet another street starts in, —
Spruce street it is called, — extending
to Merrimack street. This street
was evidently intended as a continu-
ation of Pine street, exactly as Ma-
ple street is contiuued at Lowell ; but,
luckily for us of the present day,
better counsels prevailed, and the
streets were laid out as straight as
possible and in parallel lines, in which
form they present a much better ap-
pearance than they would if all criss-
crossed op, like the cow-paths that
do duty for highways in some other
New England manufacturing cities.

On the west side of Elm street
three streets fifty-six feet wide are
laid out on the plan running east and
west, but none of them were named.
It was evidently expected that the
region about Concord square was
going to be a favorite residential
spot, as the lots facing this well
known breathing-spot were each of
them laid out twenty-five feet front
by one hundred feet deep, while the
lots on others of the side streets were
sold in bigger lots, ranging from
100x150 to 200x315 feet.

The terms as set forth on the plan
were not liberal. Twenty-five per
cent, cash was to be paid, on deliver} 7
by the company of the deeds, the
balance in three notes of twenty-five
per cent, each, the payment to be
secured by a mortgage on the prem-
ises, and payable in one, two, and
three years from the date of note,
with interest payable annually.

Since then a regular form of deed

has been drawn up especially for
house-lots, which, stripped of its
legal verbiage, provides that inas-
much as the land sold by the company
has been disposed of at prices below
its true value in order to encourage
settlement, the purchaser by accept-
ing the deed covenants that he will
not for the space of twenty-five years
erect on his lot a building suitable
for more than one family, with the
necessary out-buildings for the same.
In case he N violates his covenaut, the
corporation promises to commence
proceedings against him at once, to
the end that the deed may be declared
void. Nevertheless, if this provision
is violated, and the company does
not commeuce proceedings inside of
twenty-five years, the purchaser shall
not be disturbed in his possession
after that date.

Where did the Arnoskeag company
get this land that they were laying
out iuto streets so bravely? Most of
it they bought, which is more than
can be said of some of those from
whom it was obtained, for squatter
sovereignty was common in New
Hampshire in the early part of this
century, and the job that the register
of deeds for Hillsborough county had
when he traced out the title for the
government building lot is only a
sample of the fog that hangs over the
title to most of the early settlements
in this section. The company came
into possession by purchase on the
east side of the river of 1,561.56
acres, and on the west side of be-
tween 700 and 750 acres more. The
land on the east side of the river was
obtained from George Clark, 374.22
acres: Job Rowell, 216.74 acres;
Kidder heirs, 138.33 acres; F. G.

274

Manchester and the. Amosheag Company.

Stark, 45.13 acres ; John Gamble,
35.17 acres; Philip Stevens, 168.51
acres ; Henry R. Barrett, 52.24 acres ;
Samuel Hall, 289.39 acres; Daniel
Rowell, 11.97 acres; Mrs. Davis,
36.92 acres ; Robt. Hall, 30. S2 acres ;
Rowell McGregor (ledge lot), 86.07
acres ; Young land, 76 acres ; other
sources, 239.91 acres ; — total, 1,561.56
acres.

This was laid out into lots suit-
able for building and business pur-
poses. From time to time since that
first sale in the fall of 1838 the com-
pany has held auctions, at which the
highest bidder obtained land in some
cases almost without money and with-
out price, and certainly in all cases
at a low rate. Auction sales have
thus been conducted, of which a record
was found, since the first one, on Oc-
tober 8, 1839, September 1, 1843, in
August and September, 1844, Sep-
tember 30. 1845, October 21, 1846,
May 3, 1879, April 17, 1880, May 28,
1881, and August 6, 1887, which was
the last. Doubtless other sales were
conducted in the '50s and '60s, of
which no record was encountered in
the cursory examination made.

During these early years the city
grew like a weed. An old blue sta-
tistical sheet states that the popula-
tion of Manchester, in 183S, when the
Amo^keag company commenced its
work of building, was but fifty per-
sons inside of the corporate limits.
In 1840, two years after, this number
had increased to 3,238, in 1850 to
13,933, and in 1856 to 22,000. In
the latter year, under the fostering
care of this corporation, — which, of
course, as is the case with all cor-
porations, — had no soul, the city
boasted of forty-one public schools

and fourteen churches. And all this
in eighteen years !

The amounts paid for the land sold
at those earliest auction sales, along
in '38, '39, and '40, embracing, as it
does now, the property right in the
heart of the city, aud worth thousands
of dollars in many cases, is a most in-
teresting feature of the city's growth.
The first lot on the company's
plans is the one situated at the corner
of Lowell and Union streets. On
that eventful October day when the
little manufacturing town received its
first real estate boom, a man named
O. W. Bayley bought the lot, 24,000
square feet, for 2| cents per foot.
This is the lot on which stands to-day
the fine brick residence of the head
of the See of Manchester, with the
former and less pretentious home of
Bishop Bradley, now occupied by a
deputation of Christian brothers. The
lot next west, now occupied by John
Mooar, was bid off at a still lower
price, 2 1 3 ^j cents, by the late Herman
Foster, his purchase including 22,500
feet. Uncle John Maynard bought
the property on the corner where St.
Joseph's cathedral stands to-day, it
being a lot the same size of that pur-
chased by Mr. Foster, at the rate of
2^%- cents. The lot on the other
corner, containing 15,000 feet, occu-
pied for so many years by A. G.
Stevens, the architect, sold for 2\
cents to William Amory. T. C.
Lowell bought the centre lot, now
occupied by Col. John B. Clarke, and
of the same size as Mr. Amory's, for
2 cents ; and then the latter captured
another lot, buying the property now
occupied by Judge Hunt, which con-
tains 18,000 feet, at 2| cents per foot.
Prices ruled low in those days,

Manchester and the Amoskcag Company

275

and those hard-beaded financiers bid
pretty carefully, as can be judged by
the foregoing examples. It is rather
doubtful if the lot occupied by Judge
Hunt could be bought to-day for
$495, or the premises which contain
Rev. Dr. Bradley's Episcopal resi-
dence be secured for 8600, yet that
was the price that they were origi-
nally sold for.

The old index book in which these
facts are set forth contains the names
of many persons prominently identi-
fied with the welfare and interests of
the infant city, who were early invest-
ors in Amoskeag realty. Here are
the names of D. A. Bunton, who
bought in the first sale 15,000 feet of
land about where the blacksmith-shop
on Lowell street, next to the corner
of Chestnut, now stands, at two cents
a foot. Ziba Gay, Ed. P. Offutt, and
James Russell were contiguous own-
ers clear to Elm back street. The
lot at the corner of Chestnut aud
Lowell streets was bought by A. S.
Trask. It was evidently considered
more desirable than any of the others
on the street, for it only coutained
6,000 feet, and was sold at the ex-
orbitant price of 4f cents a foot —
more than that commanded by any
other one piece of land on the thor-
oughfare.

Over on Concord street we find
among the purchasers again the name
of Wm. Amory, and a short perusal
of the prices paid here for land shows
that this thoroughfare was considered
much more desirable, probably be-
cause it opened upon the common,
than the adjacent Lowell street. Six
cents, six and a half, and seven were
freely paid, and near Elm street as
high as 10] cents per foot was bid.

Judge Bell, John H. Moore, Fos-
ter Towns, Alexander McCoy, Benja-
min Kinsley, James Bailey, Jonas L.
Parker, the unfortunate collector,
whose untimely takiug off has made
early Manchester criminal history a
matter of notoriety throughout the
country, with Phineas Harrington and
Z. Colburn, comprise the names of
men of more or less promiuence in
Manchester forty years ago, who
bought land here.

Land ou Elm street for those days
brought good money. Willard Sayles
paid 8402.50 for a lot containing 2,500
feet, at the corner of Elm and Lowell
streets, where Martin's block now
stands. At compound interest at 6
per cent, that sum of money would
amount to about $9,850 to-day, which
sum would come considerably nearer
buying that lot in this year of grace,
i«889, than the original price paid for
it ; but still it would probably require
quite a little pile on top of that to
secure it. It is evident that the old-
time investors who put their money
into real estate on Elm street came
pretty near banking on a sure basis.
Sayles not only bought the corner
lot, but he bought the lot next to it
of the same size, paying for it the
same amount. Besides Judge Bell,
the name of Isaac Riddle, another
purchaser, will be remembered by not
only a former but by the present gen-
eration, along with Allen Partridge,
Thomas Hoyt, D. J. Marston, and
Lemuel Page, names not so familiar.
Marston bought the lot at the north
corner of Concord and Elm streets,
and paid 20 cents per foot for it.
The land on Elm street between Mars-
tori's and Sayies's, sold for from 12 J
to 13 J cents a foot.

276

Manchester and the Amoskeag Company,

A firm named Burnhaun & Means
were real estate buyers of consider-
able importance in the new township.
They secured 51.000 feet on Concord
street in one lot at 1 T %V cents per
foot and 2^$y cents per foot. On
Amherst street, Calvin Smith and
Miles Durgin bought as much more
at almost the same figures. These
four lots covered the territory from
Union street west to Pine back street,
and included the territory on which
both the First Baptist and St. Paul's
churches now stand. The lots on
Pine street fronting Concord common
brought from of to 6} cents per foot.
They were divided up into slices of
2,500 feet each, and among the pur-
chasers were Hiram A. Daniels, Hiram
Brown, Seth R. Jones, and Moore &
Davis.

Big prices were commanded by the
lots at the other end of the common
on Vine street. This locality was at
that time the haunt of the F. F. V.'s
of Manchester, and occupied the
same prominence in the little town
that the North Fnd does in the city
of to-day. Hence it is not strange
to find Reuben R. Page and I. A.
Stearns paying 18 cents a foot for
land there, — within half a cent of as
much as that paid by Willard Sayles
for his corner lot at the intersection
of Lowell and Elm streets. Eight
cents was the lowest price paid for
land on this thoroughfare, and from
8\ to 10' cents were the ruling fig-
ures. Andrew I. George, E. P. Of-
futt, W. Walker, Jr., and Asa Reed,
buyers here, are names that will
readily be recalled by old residents.
A firm named Wallace & Patten evi-
dently to<.k considerable stock in the
desirability of house lots on this

street, for they invested in no less
than 10,000 feet, at an average price
of 9£ cents.

Coming down on to Elm street
again, we find the lot at the south-
east corner of Concord aud Elm
streets sold to Wilbur Gay for 18
cents. He also bought the two lots
next south ; then followed E. P.
Offutt, William Walker, Jr., Jesse
Duncklee, George Porter, and II . &
I. T. Plumer. The Plumers bought
two lots at the corner of Elm and
Amherst streets, where Dunlap's
block now stands, at 26^- cents a foot,
the highest price yet paid for land
recorded. The lot on the opposite
corner was bid in by Foster Towns at
20 cents a foot.

I. S. Stackpole bought the lot at
the corner of Hanover and Elm streets,
where Riddle's building now stands,
for 15^ cents per foot. It would be
hard work to convince a man to-day
that property at the corner of Am-
herst and Elm was more valuable than
that on the nest corner below, but
this is only another instance where a
man's foresight was not as good as
his hindsight.

Between Stackpole and Downs are
only two buyers, Miles Durgin and
John R. Page. Stackpole undoubt-
edly believed in the prosperity of his
end of the town, for he bought no
less thju 15,000 feet between Am-
herst street and Hanover, being the
lots numbered 142 to 147, obtaining
them, except the corner lot, for 11
cents a foot. Fancy land selling on
Elm street to-day, where Pickering's
block now is, for 11 cents a foot !

Up on Amherst street, taking the
lots from Chestnut street to Elm back
street, Win. H. Metcalf, Michael Con-

Manchester and the Amoskcag Company.

277

nelly, Thomas McDermott, Ed. Quim-
by, Robert Hall, Samuel R. Kidder,
Dudley Haynes, J. N. Brown, Liberty
Raymond, one of the subsequent own-
ers of Merchants' Exchange, J. T. P.
Hunt, William P. Farmer, Joseph F.
Gage, Wm. P. Riddle, Isaac Riddle,
and Moulton & Rowe were the orig-
inal purchasers. Farther up the street,
at the corner of Union and Amherst,
Hiram Bean bought a tract of 43,200
feet ; next west, Judge Bell and the
Stark Mills, each buying almost as
much more. Seth K. Jones, Seth
Woodbury, Samuel B. Kidder, Joseph
Prescott, and W. D. James were
among the other buyers. Brown paid
but If cents per foot for his land;
but one J. N. Brown, who bought a
lot nearer Pine, had to settle at the
rate of 8£ cents per foot.

On Hanover street Wm. G. Means
was the purchaser of the lot where
the government building rears its
granite front to-day, buying 18,000
feet of land at the rate of \\ cents a
foot. J. D. Kimball bought the lot
on the north-west corner of Hanover
and Chestnut streets, now known as
the Elliot property, for a trifle more
than Mr. Means paid for his lot. It is
a smaller lot, only 7,500 feet in size.
The other sections between here and
Elm back street are each fully 15,000
feet. Amory Warren bought the first
one from the corner at G^ cents a
foot; the Stark Mills acquired the
next, which is the lot where the post-
office block is now located, for 4 cents
afoot, and "the First Congregational
society was deeded the third. This
is where the Opera block stands to-
day, but for years and years the old
Hanover street church, with its giant
wooden pillars in front of its huge

portico, and with the old stable of Fogg
& James at the side, was one of the
city's most famous landmarks. I. S.
Stackpole bought the lot at the north-
east corner of Hanover and Elm back
streets. Up above Chestnut street, on
Hanover, J. Y. French, Joseph C.
Crane, J. R. Fitts, A. O. Colby, and'
Geo. Hamblett were among the buyers ;
also Judge Bell again, Daniel Haynes,
Nathaniel Hastings, Samuel Dana,
Nehemiah Chase, and Robert Moore,
all names more or less familiar to the
oldest inhabitants.

Other buyers who will be remem-
bered are Jonathan Barrow, Isaac C.
Flauders, John L. Sinclair, Samuel
Bartlett, Walker Flanders, and Dan-
iel Gile. Prices paid for land ranged
from 6 cents per foot at the lot next
below the corner of Union on the
south side of Hanover, to "25 cents per
foot paid by S. & E. Corey for the
property at the south-east corner of
Hanover and Elm back streets.

On Manchester street, commencing
at Union and working westward, on
the north side of the thoroughfare,
Ebenezer Knowlton was the pur-
chaser of the north-west corner lot,
paying therefor the sum of 8^ cents
per foot. Edmund Johnson and
Thomas C. Piper are two new names
found on the record-book as purchas-
ers of land there, along with Samuel
Head, who bought 10,000 feet just
about half way between Union and
Pine. J. N. Howe, N. D. Hill, and
James Dudley were other purchasers.
Rimmey & Brown bought the lot at
the north-east corner of Pine and
Manchester streets for 13 cents per
foot.

Investors on the south side of
Manchester, between these two

278

Manchester and the Amosheag Com f any.

streets, include L. and J. Knowles,
D. R. Perkins, II. F. A. Richardson,
D. Marshall. Ahner G. Gutterson,
L. B. Bowman, and Alpha Currier,
the latter buying 10,000 feet at the
south-west corner of Manchester aud
Union. Land on this portion of Man-
chester street sold from 6 to 13 cents
per foot, according to location.

From Pine to Chestnut street, on
both sides of Manchester, old invest-
ors in realty included Samuel Eaton,
Darius Merrill, B. Judkins, Benj. F.
French, Benj. Currier, Stephen Pres-
cott, Jere. Fellows, Isaac II use, E.
Hodgman, N. Cochran, B. P. Cilley,
and G. Melton. From Chestnut
street to Elm back street, on both
sides of Manchester, the land brought
a pretty fair price. The company
deeded the land for a Calvinistic Bap-
tist church at the north-west corner,
and the two lots next west were
bought by Daniel Gooden for 20 £
and. 15 \ cents per foot.

Thomas R. Hubbard, Samuel P.
Jackson, Thomas Ruudlett, Hidden
Brown, EL L. Parker, Levi Sargent,
and I. C. Whittemore are names of
men, some of whom are yet alive,
who bought laud there. Mr. Whit-
temore paid 29£ cents per foot for a
lot oi land at the north-east corner of
Manchester and Elm back street.
Joseph Mitchell, who bought the
south-east corner exactly opposite,
paid 26|. Joseph bought the next
lot east for 4^ cents less than that.
On this spot Hotel Windsor stands
to-day. Between here and Chestnut
street Daniel Watts, Jame3 Dudley,
Moulton Knowles, Joshua Sawyer,
G. B. Farnum & Co., and Charles
Pierce were among the purchasers.
Pierce purchased the corner lot at the

south-east corner of Chestnut and
Manchester streets. It was evidently
considered particularly desirable, as
the intermediate school was on one
and a church on another of the four
corners. As a consequence the land
was not disposed of until 23 cents
per foot had been bid by Mr. Pierce.

Land on Merrimack .street, from
Chestnut to Elm, brought from Yl\ to
23 cents per foot ; but the investors
were either people who have hitherto
been enumerated, or who occupied no
special prominence in the city's his-
tory. • This has one exception, how-
ever.

William Shepherd's name will never
be lost sight of in Manchester as long
as hotels are built and people dwell
in them. He was the pioneer of the
hotel business, aud although there
were no French bills of fare on his
dining-room table, a guest was always
sure there of warm welcome, clean,
wholesome food, a cozy bed, and a
hearty God-speed when he left. Shep-
herd's hotel was one of the features
of early Manchester life.

The old plans of the company show
the site where his hostelry stood,
probably the first brick building
erected on Elm street, and it is la-
belled " Hotel Lot." It is not known,
but it is probable, that the company
either gave the land to Mr. Shepherd,
or made him a very advantageous
offer if he would erect a hotel there-
on. To the company's enterprise
can therefore be credited the city's
first large public inn.

The investors in real estate on the
north side of Merrimack street from
Union to Chestnut street were people.
of more or less prominence, Cyrus
Barney, Alonzo Smith, W. A. Putney,

Manchester and the Amosleag Company

279

Isaac Thompkins, Dr. W. W. Brown,
R. E. Patten, Robert Johnston, E. I.
Morrison, and Edward McQuestion
beiug among the number. Prices
ruled low, and 14 cents per foot paid
by Dr. Brown for the north-west
corner lot at the intersection of Pine
and Merrimack streets was as high
as that realized for any property on
the street.

Coming back to Elm street again,
we find Bell & Towns paying 40^-
cents a foot for 3,500 feet of land at
the junction of Hanover and Elm
streets, where Morris block now
stands, while the other buyers be-
tween there and Manchester street
include Clark & Cilley, who paid 374-
cents a foot for 10,000 feet, Brown &
Childs, Raymond & Thomas, and
Parker & Sargent. The latter bought
the corner lot on the north side of
Manchester street at 42£ cents a foot,
while Sargent & Darling bought 4,500
feet across the road at 43 cents a
foot. The land between there and
the hotel went to Clark, Parker &
Co., Hon. William C. Clarke, and
Herman Foster, the latter paying 45
cents a foot for a little strip next to
the hotel.

On the west side of Elm street,
and commencing at Spring, the plot
between that street and Water, now
covered by the well known Smyth
block, was bought by George Howe.
The land from Water street to Me-
chanic street, facing Elm, was sold
to Brown, Bunton & Barnes. From
Mechanic to Stark street, Burnham &
Means, Jacob F. James, O. W. Bay-
ley, Brown, Judkins & Co., S. D.
Bell, and Colby, Clough & Marshall
were the buyers.

Elm street from Stark to Market

was taken up with Patten's block and
the town-house as it was called then.
The lot opposite the town-house, at
the south- west corner of Market and
Elm, was bought by R. II . Ayer for
46J cents a foot. Other buyers were
Seth Emery, J. A. Burnham, S. K.
Jones, M. Fellows, E. Whittier, and
L. Mallard. These are not all the
owners, of course, the Methodist so-
ciety securing a piece of land there
5,000 feet in size, paying 31 cents a
foot.

In this resume the reader will have
obtained a good idea of what sort of
material the early buyers of real
estate in the city were comprised.
They were, as a class, shrewd, level-
headed men ; and although in some
few instances, as on Vine street, the
returns have not been as heavy as in
the Elm street sales, still it will be
found that but few of the buyers
turned their land over to a second
party without making a pretty penny
in the transaction. Of course this
list does not include the buyers ou all
the streets named. An effort has
been made to get at the more or less
representative men, and in every case
where given the figures are accurate.

Enough instances have been cited
to show that land has appreciated in
Manchester to an enormous extent
under the rule of this so called ter-
rible monopoly, the Amoskeag cor-
poration, and that in place of being
a modern Old Man of the Sea on the
back of the Sailor Industry, it has
been the fairy princess at the touch
of whose wand a barren New Hamp-
shire waste has been made to blossom
as the rose.

The statement is not extravagant.
Churches, school-houses, city libra-

2S0 Manchester and the. Amoskeag Company.

ries, commons, are generally reek- the Amoskeag company. Some of
oned as among a city's permanent these houses have been converted
improvements. They are the jewels since their original establishment to
in her crown, as it were. AYheuce did other uses, but the most of them are
Manchester get her commons? Echo still doing noble duty in the training
answers back, " From the Amoskeag of young or maturer ideas how to
corporation." Her school-houses? shoot. Among the schools whose
"From the Amoskeag corporation." identity has been merged in other
Her city hall? " From the Amoskeag institutions is the school-house set
corporation." Her city library ? Still down as located on Coucord street.
"From the Amoskeag corporation." This is the lot where the Unitarian
And so the list might be built up ad church stands to-day, but it was orig-
infinitum. For some of this property inally set apart for a school-house
the city paid a nominal sum, to be lot, and is so indicated on the corn-
sure, while in other cases the land pany's plans. The other is the inter-
was either given outright, or deeded mediate school at the corner of Man-
to the municipality for $1. In either Chester and Chestnut streets, now oc-
case the city obtained the land far cupied as the Castle of Justice by
below its actual value, either to build City Marshal Longa and the police
upon or to hold for a rise. Here are department. The prices paid by the
a few more statistics. • city for some of these lots have been
In the first place, take the size of obtained for the benefit of the read-
all the commons in the city, with the ers of this article, and they are here-
Valley cemetery, all of which were a with submitted :

free gift to Manchester from the Ash street school lot, §2,300 ; Lin-
company : coin street school lot, $1,600; Beech
Feet. Acres, street school lot, $600 ; North Main
Concord s-juar' 300 x 670 4.61 street school lot, original purchase,

Hanover square 2(0x490 2 94 ' o i

Merrimack square 400x570 5 80 $1,000; old Bridge Street School lot,

Tremont square 44o? 4 x J20 2.2o °

Park square 3iu x 490 3.48 present ward three room, $500 ; forty-
Total 19 14 foot addition, $333; Park street

Valley cemetery 19 70

grammar school lot, $1,200: Spring
This statement also brings out an- street school lot, #1.700.04 ; the Low-
other interesting fact, that the total ell street school lot (old high school)
area of Valley cemetery is a trifle was a gift to the city ; the training
greater than all the commons of the school lot on Merrimack street cost
city put together — a fact not gener- $650 ; the old intermediate school lot
erally known. on Manchester street, $500 ; the

Spruce street lot, which the French-

6CII00L-H0USES. n -,- , i l <-

Canadians have now purchased, cost

It will readily be seen by a glance 6 cents a foot: the old school-house

at the accompanying list that the lot on Concord street, where the Uni-

majority of the substantial lot of tarian church is, $540. The areas of

knowledge-boxes owned by the city each of these lots, with several oth-

were erected on land obtained from ers whose prices I have not set forth,

Manchester and the

are appended as a matter of ref-
erence :

Lot. Sq. ft.

Sprin ? street 13.674

Franklin street 19,200

Lincoln street 40.000

Ash street 57.530

UiVh school 54.000

Blodget street 9.000

Lowell street 9,650

Training-school 12,600

Manchester street 7,500

Webster street 55,714*J

North Main street 40,293

School street 12.176

Amoskeng village 6.000

German school, west side 10. 1ST

Bridge street 10,000

Concord street 13.500

Spruce street 15,000

Next to school-bouses — and a por-
tion of the community, when they say
next in this connection, mean ahead
of — come the churches. Manchester
is noted for her elegant sanctuaries,
and a large number of them are built
upon land deeded them by the Amos-
keag company. In some instances
the lot has been practically a free
gift. In other cases the societies
have paid a minimum sum per foot
for their little section of God's green
acre ; but in every case a most lib-
eral policy has been pursued by the
directors of the corporation towards
all religious organizations. The fol-
lowing is a list of churches that have
erected edifices on land obtained of
the company, with the size of the lots
in square feet in each instance :

CHURCHES.

Sq. ft.
St. Paul's old lot, Elm street (Tewk.-bury

block). 10.000

Universalis, Lowe 11 -rreet lo.OOO

Crace Episcopal, Lowell street 10,000

Franklin street' lo 000

Hanover street, old lot 15^000

Unitarian. Merrimack and Chestnut, now

First Free Bupti-t 12,600

Free Baptist. Merrimack and Pine, now

Christian church. 9,000

City Mission chapel. Merrimack and Beech 12,600

St. Ann's, Union street 11 700

St. Augustine. Beech and Spruce streets.. 13J00O
St. Mary, west side, church, school, and

parsona/e 219 500

Cerm m Pre.-bj tf-rian 10,000

Swedish, on Sagamore street lo)&50

Old Baptist, Manchester and Chestnut

<., ? treets 10,000

M.Jamts 11,000

Amoskeag Company. 281

Westminster Presbyterian 10.000

Advent church. Pearl street 7, 41*6 34

Grace church pa rs on ;i^e 10,000

Mt. St. Mary's convent 12,600

Unfortunately, a town the size of
Manchester has in it another element
besides that which patronizes the
pulpit and the school teacher. For
their express comfort a very commo-
dious and substantial building has
been erected by the county of Hills-
borough in South Manchester; and
that, too, was built on land bought
of the Amoskeag corporation, and
for which $3,000 was paid. The
plot of earth which the county jail
Lolds down is 147,000 square feet in
surface area, or 3.37 acres, while the
court-house, for which $11,750 more
was paid, comprises but 19,000 feet.
Other public buildings and lots ob-
tained from the Amoskeag include
the laud on which that moth-eaten
and venerated old relic, the City Hall
of Manchester, rears its (alleged)
proud head, and for which the city
paid $2,500, the city library, cover-
ing a space of 15,200 square feet,
the ward five ward-room on Lake
avenue, 3,000 feet, the city lot on
Franklin street, 43,656 square feet,
and a lot on Sagamore street, bought
for a gravel bank, 10,000 feet.

We have now covered the public
buildings, institutions, and areas of
the city, and if the reader will kindly
turn his attention to the corporation
property in Manchester obtained of
the Amoskeag company, the writer
will endeavor to bring this somewhat
extended article to a close.

In starting in on this tack it may
be well to say that the Amoskeag
company itself, with its own plant,
including its industrial arteries on
both sides of the river, the boarding-

282

Manchester and the Amoskeag Company.

houses, store-rooms, etc., occupies
about one hundred acres, this includ-
ing a twenty-acre piece leased to ex-
Gov. Cheney at Amoskeag.

A resume follows in acres, not
alone of the amouut of land covered
by all of the manufacturing and rail-
road corporations of the city, which
was in each and every instance ob-
tained of this gigantic land trust, but
also the laud utilized on the east side
of the river for all purposes. It is
as follows :

Acres;.

Concord Railroad 34 22

Manchester & Lawrence Railroad 7 11

Concord & Portsmouth Railroad 2 4->

Manchester & North Weare Railroad .60

Manchester Mills and Print Works 24 09

Stark .Mills 11.15

Antory 4 9i>

Langdon 6.52

Paper Mills 1 c -3

Gas Company

Forsaith Machine Co

Hodge's Shop

Hutchinson Brothers

Lowell's Ma chine- Shop

A. P. Olzendam

Locomotive Works

Commons

1 80

l.«0

1.06

, 1 . S*>

167

10 45

10.14

Cemetery 10 TO

Schools 7-4S

Churches 4 47

Citv 3.38

Jaillot '. 3.37

Other purposes, house lots 325 29

Streets 2-50 17

Total 750.53

These are facts that have, many of
them, never been figured out before,
even by the company's engineers, and
they are of much historical value.
The areas given above of the land
occupied and owned by these differ-
ent corporations are just as nearly
correct as it was possible to get them,
and hence the statements made can
be relied on.

Some idea may be obtained of the
character of this corporation's deal-
ing with the city, when the thought is
grasped that in the single acreage of
streets which have been sciven to the

city without a cent of damage, forty-
one and one quarter miles of fifty-
foot streets could be laid out. No pri-
vate corporation could ever afford to
make any such concessions. This is
on the east side alone, too. On the
west side the total acreage given up
to streets is 36.90, which, reduced to
thoroughfares of an average width of
fifty feet, would give six and one
tenth miles, a distance as great as
from here to GoftVs Falls and half
way back again.

From the above resume it would
appear that the Amoskeag had orig-
inally on the west side of the Mer-
rimack between 700 and 750 acres.
They have sold land for the follow-
ing purposes :

School-house lots

Church lots

Manufacturing companies

Otherlots

Taken up by streets

Sq. ft Acres.

58,469 1 34

204.099 6. 06

692,^02 15 90

2,263.294 51 95

1,610,520 36 90

Total 112 15

leaving unsold there from 600 to 650
acres at the present time.

Ou this side the river there has
been sold out of the original 1,561.56
acres, 500.36 acres for all purposes,
which, with 250.17 acres of streets,
makes a total of 750.53 acres, and
leaving 811 acres unsold.

It appears, therefore, that after a
half century of land sales the Amos-
keag company still has nearly 1,500
acres left unsold on its hands, a fact
which augurs well for the future pros-
perity of Manchester ; for certain it
is, that as long as the Amoskeag com-
pany keeps up its present system of
liberality, both to the city and to the
individual, Manchester, her men and
her measures, cannot but prosper.

Lord Bangs,

MY LORD BAInGS. 1
By the Author of "The Widow Wyse."
Chapter IV. opinion she would just gloat over it. I

AT MADAME CHAUDET's. kD ° W J USt h ° W 7°° feel 5 J OU kn ° W X

told vou that I had been very muck
«Oh } dear!" said Maude Eaton with tried [ Papa is j ust as kind as he can

a groan, as she sank into a chair, just be? and so is Eclith? and aunt 8arah

as Margery had folded up the letter dotes on me . bufc there is one pers0Q

to her sister, " how I envy you. You
have a clear sister to write to, some-
body you love, while I have to write
to my father's wife and call her
mamma ! I do n't feel mamma at all ; I
keep saying Mrs. Eaton to myself all
the time I am writing. I am the most
miserable girl in the world. Papa
loves me, but he does n't understand.
Anybody would think to read that " —
throwing down the letter she held in
her hand — "that that woman loves
me as she docs her own daughter ; and
she makes papa believe it too !"

whom I perfectly hate, and I would n't
for the world have him know that he
disturbed me in the least."

" Oh ! is it a he?" broke in Maude,
drying her tears, and looking the
picture of eagerness. "How perfect-
ly delicious! Have you quarrelled?
What is his name, and how does he
look? Oh, you sly girl! tell me all
about it. I won't give you a minute's
peace until you do."

" Oh ! it is n't what you think, at
all," answered Margery with great
disnitv , u he is to be m} T brother-in-

"IIow hypocritical!" ejaculated law. I did not mean to speak of it

Margery, sympathetically. Maude at all, but I will tell you, for you are

sighed, picked up the letter, and read my dearest friend, and always will be,

with a scornful look on her face, " I so you would have to know about it

hope that you are growing more rec- sooner or later."

onciled to your papa's decision"— Then followed a minute description
"Papa's decision ; hear that !"— ^ and of Prince Charlie, his powers of fas-
will, in time, become fond of your cination and many accomplishments,
school. You know, my dear child, and graphic pictures of their unpleas-
that we would not consent to your ant encounters.

leaving us did we not feel that it was " I can't remember the time when

just the discipline you need. Do try we didn't quarrel," she said, as she

to feel that it is quite as hard for us finished her story, " and I can't re-

to send you away as for you to go,"— member when he was n't to blame r

and here Maude burst into a passion and yet [ have to suffer for it ! "

of tears. Margery was on her knees "I do u't see how you could help

by the side of her friend in a moment, falling in love with him, if he is as

and, putting her arms about her, fascinating as you say," said Maude,

cried,— "O Maudie, don't! I would "Oh! I have no doubt that you

n't care! — and do n't ever let her know would fall in love with him if you

she makes you miserable. It's my should see him," answered Margery,

1 Copyright, 13S9.

284

My Lord Batiks.

in a tone of hopeless resignation ;
*' everybody does ; but I told you I
hated him. People do n't usually fall
in love with those they hate. But
you should know Geoffrey," she went
on, her face lighting up. " Geoffrey
is just perfect. He is Charlie Bangs's
cousin, and I don't mind telling you
that if I ever marry, I shall marry
Geoffrey Thorpe. "Wait a minute, I
will show you his photograph."

44 Oh, do!" answered Maude, 4k I
am in & perfect fever to see it."

After ruraagiug about, through
various drawers and boxes — Margery
was not very methodical — she found
what she sought, and handed it to her
friend.

"Why, he is old!" exclaimed
Maude, with the utmost surprise in
her tone.

4 * He is only thirty-two ! " said Mar-
gery.

" And you are fourteen ! " answered
Maude, laughing. 44 I am sixteen,
and I would n't marry a man as old
as that — no, not even to spite Mrs.
Eaton."

k 'I shall be fifteen in three months,"
said Margery with great dignity,
44 and you do n't know Geoffrey
Thorpe."

There was a slight tap at the door,
and the simultaneous appearance of
Mademoiselle Louise.

"Young ladies, young ladies, it is
the study hour, aud I hear voices as
I pass. Conversation is not permit-
ted."

44 But, dear Mademoiselle," inter-
rupted Margery with a little grieved
pout, which was vastly becoming,
4 * my eyes were so tired, I thought
you would n't mind if — if Maude
should study aloud."

44 Oh ! if that was all " began

Mademoiselle.

4; Oh, thank you so much ! " said the
little hypocrite, rising impulsively,
and seizing her hands. Then we may
study that way sometimes, just to rest
each other? It will be such a com-
fort ! "

There was a low, rippling laugh
from Maude, as Mademoiselle's foot-
steps died away.

44 How awfully clever you are,
Margery. I should never have
thought of such a scheme. I was
scared out of my wits. You do tell
the loveliest little white lies. How do
you do it?"

44 Oh ! it comes uaturally enough,"
answered Margery, rather proud of
her achievements in that direction ;
44 one has to do it in such a dreadful
place as this. I feel perfectly justi-
fied in telling anything short of a
downright falsehood. Of course I
would n't do that, unless — unless I
found it absolutely necessary."

44 Oh ! I wish I were like you," said
Maude, with a little sigh of envy. 44 1
do believe that you would be able to
manage even my step-mother. She
always seems to know when I fib to
her. She has the calmest, most exas-
perating eyes — eyes that look you
through and through. I am so trans-
parent I can never conceal anything,
while you, if you are not absolutely
dense^ you are at least opaque."

44 Thanks," said Margery, dryly.
44 I am awfully obliged : nobody ever
complimented me that way before."

44 Now, Margery, you know what I
mean," answered poor Maude, in a
disturbed tone of voice. * 4 Of course

I did n't mean that that it was

natural ; but vou have the art."

^/g-/is.

28*.

** Pray do n't contradict yourself,
Maude," interrupted Margery, wick-
edly. " If I am k artful,' I can't be so
very * dense.' "

But Maude was really distressed.
She was not very brilliant, and she
bowed before Margery's undeniable
cleverness with a mild kind of wor-
ship, which was very agreeable to that
young lady's vanity. So Maude was
soothed after the manner of school-
girls who have slight misunderstand-
ings, and all was clear again.

It seems strange, sometimes, to see
how persistently women carry out the
laws of contrast. Notice, for in-

stance, the intimate friend of a noted
beauty. Is she, by chance, famed
for her personal attractions? Far
from it. And have you never wonder-
ed at the strange, unconcealed antipa-
thy of many a brilliant woman for her
admired intellectual sister? Ah! we
love incense too well to be willing to
share it.

There were far more attractive girls
than Maude Eaton at Madame Chau-
det's. She was known as l * Margery
Josselyn's little toady," and Marge-
ry, as we have learned, " just loved
Maude."

[To be continued.]

SIGHS.

[From the German of Emil Claar.J
By La uk a Garland Carr.

See thy own shade on the wall flitting by !

See the smoke-towers, ever fadiug, asceud !
See the clouds melt, with no trace, from the sky I

So is thv life in becnnuiuor aud end.

It is to me as, with no choice,

I must go on from place to place,

And at strange doors, with humble voice,
Beg for love's crumbs with wistful face.

Yes, I could beg of Spring, to-day,

From her fresh flowers one bloom to part ' r

And of the sun one warming ray —
So cold, so withered is my heart!

Here is my home ; here I abide,
With house and land in fair array.

But there is something here beside —
Unasked, uu wished, yet aye to stay

aso Advertisement.

There stands my house amid its grounds
A pleasant place, and fair to see ;

But just as sure, within these bounds,
My grave is waiting, waiting me !

It is as if Death hovered nigh

In some dark corner, watchful, still,

As spiders wait the hapless fly,

To wind and bind them at their will.

I walk home from the ball — from the dances ;

Grief comes again !
Of the joy, mirth, light, come back no glances

Only the pain I

I walk home ; there is croaking — a raven ;

While white, light,
Down comes the snow as if it would graven

All things from sight.

With thy thick fall, with thy wild art,

O silent snow !
Cover my head ; cover my heart ;

Cover my woe !

THE HISTORY OF NEW HAMPSHIRE.

One volume, 8vo, 764 pp., 39 steel engravings. Price, in cloth, $3.50 ; half
morocco, $5 ; full sheep, $5. For sale by the author,

JOHN N. McCLINTOCK, A. M.,

Coxcord, N. H.

THE GRANITE MONTHLY.

A Historical and Literary Magazine, devoted to New Hampshire, established
in 1877. .

A full set of the first series of 10 volumes (1877-1887), bound substantially in
cloth, net, $20. A rare opportunity to buy.

A broken set of Granite Monthly, vols. 3 to 10, inclusive, 8 vols., bound in
cloth, $16.

Volume I (1888) of the Newr Series (Vol. XI, Old Series), bound in cloth, $2.
Volume II of New Series, 1889, in pamphlets, as issued, $1.50.

JOHN N. McCLINTOCK,

Editor and Publisher,

Concord, N. H.

DdlE

ft « w

WITH O

-,,--, ^ LIBRARY /

4 1 1 I &

INDEX.

■ c J, for c

itself

A Biographical Dictionary

Lng biief facts concerning nearly 10,000 Noted
Be rsons of ancient and modern times,

A Gazetteer of the World

iy describing 25.000 Places, and the
3000 more Words an \ nearly 2000 more II- j Vocabulary of the names of Noted

Lustrations than anyother American Diction- PtpfifffHiC PrsrCjmiC 1 and PicjpPO-
arv. "Invali'-ahlejii c,h... l5:ti,d Fan-:".i. .--."i * IvUiil*llS> rCfcUiib dsSU I IdLt-i*.

:atina: i-tia r:
Vocal

Webster Is Standard Authority in the Gov't Printing Office, and with the U.S. Supreme Court. Ifc

is recommended bv State Sup'ts of Schools of 30 States, and by the leading College Presidents.

Published by 6. & CM ERR! AM & CO., Springfield, Mass, ' Illustrated Pamphlet free.

1^3 -

ml i F|NE(OLORSIHAT
. - @^^WASH OUT

^?!#\; "IorFade

"by

fSl

i . j ill «

/ 4aebio; . - Jr

Sold bybruggistS

PEERI ESS BRONZE PAINTS -6 Colon,
Pl.KUi ESS LAUNDRY Bl LING.
PEERLESS INKPOWDLBS-5 Kinds! Colors.
Ph. BLESS Mf<-E AND HARNESS DRESSING.
PEEP LESS EGG DYES-S Colors!

IT STANDS AT THE HEAD.

AGENTS

WANTED

At a Good ^'..iry
To take orders for oi:r trees and a full line of nurs-
ery .«tuck. Only those over 's'> vears of age, who
can furnish good references, need apply. We give
employment the year round and pay all expenses.
Nurseries at Geneva, N. Y". Address with stamp,
HU.MF.lt N. CHASE & Co., Buckfield, Me.

MONADNOCK HOUSE,

T. o. ROWAN, Proprietor,

COLEBROOK, N. il.

First-Class Livery Connected with the House.
This ] ■''■'.'• ph :••;'. ■• ' ■ I me of the most
fl •'■f - i - res in .\*i rthi r i New Han

lug been thor I refit-

-
Che !.■■■'-.- . • v* i is, j a ?ated bj

and is fitted oat h ... ... :rn coi reu-

One touch of the linger should produce
any character used l>\ the operator of a
writing machine. Instruments that fail to
nplish this are deficient, and do not
meet the necessity that brought
them forth. These facts are self-evident.
The Xo. 2 "Caligraph" is the only
writing machine that fully economizes
nd labor, and economy*©! time and
labor is the best reason we know for so-
liciting trade. Granting that we are at
the front in this, we can show that our
late improved machines excel in mechan-
ical merit, durability, and beauty of work.
Over 20,000 " Caligraph3 " are in daily
u«e. "We publish 4:00 letters from promi-
nent men and firm-, which are convincing.
For specimens, etc . address
\V\ M. BELCHER & CO.,

>'<:-. :. i .' \ Agents,
36 Bromfield st., Uoston, Mas*

■

sQLi

^ |j

: f|f pi

NEW SUBSCRIBERS

'0 THE

S'Ljk. fe^jLJLJL bW

Lin ly i

THE PUBLISHER WILL SEND

Volumes 1 & 2, New Series,

of the Granite Monthly. 1888 and 1889, bound substantially in cloth,

post- pa id, and

as issued, to any address, for

S.00

Send in your orders early, that you may have a perfect set.

J. N. McCLINTOOK,

COXCOED, X. if.

I ^' < •

■

•

K. y

Hill ik#

' -

Jl Ak Mmi^ Jk JL vl A-—::/

iicffb fa lutatoe, Jjisforg, enb $Mf Jprogim

CONTENTS.

Captain Winborn A. Sanborn, ....

Soldier's Monument at Derry,

Jack's Doves — Laura Garland Carr,

Ancient Church Lore in New England — Austin I. Bate 1

Some Indian Names — Hon. Samuel Abbott Green,

White Lies — Helen Mar Bean, .....

Ax Account oi rHE Battle oi Bunker Hill — Gen.H<

Gen. Putnam — John Adams, Reuben Ksn.p.

Hon. Jesse Johnson — VV. A. Wallace,

A Remarkable History, .....

The Rebellion — Josiah I. Plimpton. Louis Bell, Charles VV. Sa

Henry H. Pears .....

Da\!; Centennial Ci li ration — A. P. Davis,

A Sail — M a r y H . VV heeler,

Dr. Seth Eastman, ......

A Country Highway — C. H. C. Howard, .
Captain John Weeks, . . .

The Kite — Laura Garland Carr. ....

J. Q. A. Brackett, .

\V. H. Haile

Abandoned Farms in New Hampshire,

: X o tic e s ,

CONGO RD, X. H.:

■ \ ; WCK.

|Upubluan pi , ^ssonation, ooiuorD, |jL Jp,

YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION Si. SO.

Entered at the Poti- Office at Concordat tecond-clata matter.

Drn,

2 s 7

2 GO
294

2 95
301
302

3?4.
30S

310
3 ri

3 T 4
316

33 6

337
339
34o

34 1
•34 2
342

n « 7

J t~

345

. tOUl lit !].••-';: ■_:.
em. uBt; are in fs
KJediesoftheW

-<, .— .>-«' -x

^cWash out

"" - ;: ADE

NLV

4t< r s ~=r-»

•JGGfSTS

PEERLESS BB03ZE PAISTS -6 Colo] ,
; DRY BLFIVO.

PELRL1 SS EGG D LES— 8 Colors.

U'bus, \onuting

•hitis

; i , Faecaelie..

.' laehe. Vertigo

Eiii'.iis .Stomach

or Painful Periods.

( -

5 I>?seatex
t> Cholera
•? Coasrhs, (
S Neuraljyi
:' Headacb

10 IXyspepss

11 Suppress

1-2 While*. t..oI ■■ I eri< as

13 Croup, Cr>u £ -h, ;>'• ■- ! reati : ;:-....
1-i ^«nlt iilieum, : ; ■-,;.:; tions

15 Rheum;- ; :■::», t. ■:■ 1 -...■■*

1« i'ever ar.-.l Aijue. v .-,-". .laria —

1? Piles, Blind or BleedJbg

if» r-<rrn'v!;, •;- Jl- ■:■.;-.>.. Co'hl ia the Head
SOW: , 'ouu-b, Violent Coughs.

24 General lability, PhysiealWeakness
'2? Kidney JHsease

25 Nerv<Mi> 3?ebiliry 1

30 Urinary Wen: ■■.:«?>!>«, Wet tin; }'.■.:.
3~ Diseases of thelIeart*Palpitationl

Sold hv I)ru':.:i-r?, ct ? ■■■.'. | osti aid on ree
of price. Da sts* Mancai

richly bound In cloth and g >ld, n Led
Humphreys' JledicineCo J 9Fulti aS

GAMBLES ABOl

Q'mrivi

■ ; PofJ^gMOij'rS

FoRa< -1- vy JLl _i_ k^> .VJLVy O JL II

Msement in .. H.>ue3of leadl ^ »J

can^. ;-.--■ • -a

d . -. j .,-.-. . he rateoionlj
c: • , i r 1, . ■ Circulation J The ad
wUlappear in but as u Issue of r and

c ■ I be ]

- - ITS MlLLIOS

R> ape cues stated

an a- • : • i .. . itTS

words • ; 3 with copy Adv. aad check, or

GEO- P. J , ...New York.

We hare ' '-• I a new • Utlon of out

rages, and j

I- ; • C . ■ - —

BAIL. CITY,

with r> -.■'.- .•:■•-■.
DAI] S : ■ ■ more

th:n ; .■••--•

BAT,/. imoxe

than best.

E . ■

ie -; — - -

by 1 •••.--
O^ iRES A STATE. Thebestone

f ■ r ■ . ' ;r he will use

BARGAINS IN A. ~ [SING] DAILY]

papers In , a List

Liar inducements cosome

1 '. 3EST CIRCTTLATIONS. Ac n >leteII.«tof
all American papers issuing regularly more liian

■>P LOCAL NEWSPAPERS, CO*

era g ev< r/ town oi •

r . ' n i.nd every ^

tin] ■

Sketches of PersoBS, Localities, and
Incidents of Two Centuries; princi-
pally from Tradition and
Unpul dished Documents.

By CHAS. VV. BREWSTER,

i >ook, ftli Lcb should >e in tin 111 . ai j
of e ve ry fa mi 1 y . whether at hoi 1 1 • <■:
abroad:, can be obtained of the publisl er

LEWIS TV. BREWSTER,

Portsmouth Journal Office.

I 13

DA:-. . . HAM,

si Old Con

,?S7

THE

GRANITE MONTHLY.

A NEW HAMPSHIRE MAGAZINE.
Ttrooted to Literature, biography, History, and .State Progress.

VOL. II. (New Series.)

Vol. XII.

NOVEMBER,
DECEMBER,

1889.

Nos. 11, 12

CAPT. WINBORISr ADAMS SANBORN.

Lake Winnipiseogee is one of the
best known lakes in the United States,
and by many travellers is considered
the most beautiful sheet of water in
the world. It is elevated five hun-
dred feet above the ocean, and has an
area of over fifty square miles. It is
dotted with wooded islands, and over-
looked on every side by hills and
mountains. All through the summer
months its surface is traversed by
sail-boats and steamers, while its
shores are fringed by charming re-
sorts, where annually gather many
thousand pleasure- and health-seek-
ers. One of the pioneers in popu-
larizing the lake was Captain W .
A. Sanborn. From the History of
Belknap County is taken the follow-
ing sketch of his life :

It is fitting that there should be
a record of Captain Sanborn, who
was so widely and pleasantly known,
and so intimately identified with
steamboat navigation on Lake Winni-
piseogee, and to whose energy and
enterprise the/Ylevelopment of that
beautiful summer resort, Weirs, is
largely due.

Winborn Adams Sanborn, whose
life commenced December 13, 1810,
in Gilford, was the oldest of the four
sons of Samuel Oilman and Sally
(Mason) Sanborn. The Sanborn
family is of English origin, the name
being derived from the parish bearing
the name Sanborn. The emigrant,
John (son of John, who married, in
England, the daughter of Rev.
Stephen Bachilor), came to America
in 1632, and to Hampton in 1640.
He was a man of note, with the title
of lieutenant. One of his descend-
ants in the seventh generation was
Samuel Oilman Sanborn, a man
of marked ability, who was born
March 20, 1787, on the Sanborn
homestead, in Gilford, which was the
first land cleared in the Weirs dis-
trict, and the home of his ancestors
from the first settlement. When a
mere lad, his ardent desire was for
an education, and, in response to his
earnest request, he was permitted to
attend the academy at Sanboruton
Square for a few terms. The sacri-
fices his parents made in order to pay
his expenses were amply rewarded
by his progress. He was for many

288

Capt. Winhorn Adams Sanborn,

years a successful teacher. He was
a man of intelligence in public affairs,
served his town many years as select-
man and representative, held a com-
mission as justice of the peace for a
long period, and was universally
known as " 'Squire " Sanborn. After
a useful, honored, and respected life,
he died at the age of eighty-two, up-
on the farm where he and his wife
had lived for nearly -ixty years.

Sally (Mason) Sanborn, his wife,
was the daughter of Captain Lemuel
B. and Molly (Chamberlain) Mason,
of Durham. Captain Mason was
among the early settlers of Gilford.
He was a Revolutionary soldier, hav-
ing joined the Continental army at
Portsmouth when only sixteen years
of age, and remained inconstant ser-
vice till the close of the war. He
also enlisted aud took part in the war
of 1812. When the division of Gil-
manton took place, according to the
family tradition, corroborated by the
testimony of the old inhabitants, he
was invited to name the new town,
which he called Gilford, from the bat-
tle of Guilford Court House, S. C,
in which he was an active participant.

W inborn Adams Sanborn (8) re-
ceived his name in remembrance of
the gallant Lieutenant-Colonel Win-
born Adams, who bravely fought and
lost his life during the Revolution, at
Stillwater. His early life was passed
upon the farm aiding his father in
his labors. His opportunities for
learning were extremely limited, and
his only chance for an education,
beyond a few weeks at the district
school each year, was one term at
" Master " Leavitt's select school at
Meredith, and two terms at the Gil-
ford academv. Books and news-

papers were scarce ; but the few that
fell into his hands were eagerly
perused, aud their contents carefully
stored in his memory.

By improving his leisure moments,
he became a man of rare intelligence.
To the last of his days he never
allowed a newspaper to be carelessly
destroyed. When only seventeen he
began teaching, and for several win-
ters taught in Gilford and adjoining
towns.

His life was uneventful, and his ac-
tive and energetic nature was not
content with quietude, and, at the
age of twenty, he left home to carve
out his future, aloue and unaided.
With his love of adventure, he went
to Massachusetts and engaged as a
common sailor for a twelve-months
voyage, on an East India trading ves-
sel bound from Salem to Bombay,
Iudia. To a country boy, who had
never been beyond the capital of his
own state, a sea-fariug life was par-
ticularly attractive ; but, to gratify
his parents, he relinquished his plan
of following the sea as a vocation,
after this voyage. His neatly written
log-book is still preserved.

In 1833 he became the first com-
mander of the •• Belknap," the first
steamboat on Lake Wiunipiseogee.
At the end of two seasons he gave
up his position, and, with his love of
adventure still unabated, started
West. He first stopped at Wheeling,
Va., where he at once secured a situ-
ation as assistant teacher in Wheel-
ing academy ; theu, allured by the
letters of a friend, he journeyed to
St. Louis. He readily found employ-
ment, but was soon compelled to re-
turn home on account of ill-health.
The eutire journey, going and re-

Caj>l. Winborn Adams Sanborn,

289

turning, from New Hampshire to
St. Louis, was by stage over the Al-
leghany Mountains. (Postage be-
tween the two places was twenty-five
ceuts a letter.)

On arriving in New Hampshire, he
resumed the command of the 4i Bel-
knap." After a few seasons he left
this position to establish himself as a
U country trader" at Alton Bay.
In this undertaking, he was financial-
ly unsuccessful ; but, with unfalter-
ing courage, he tried again, this time
as book-keeper for "Isaac & Seth
Adams," iron founders, of South Bos-
ton, Mass. Here, by faithful dis-
charge of his duties, he won the con-
fidence of his employers, and the
strong friendship thus formed con-
tinued to the end of their lives.

All his leisure moments were now
given to the study of machinery, and
in a short time he became the engi-
neer of one of the harbor steamers.
He soon procured a better situation,
as engineer of the steamer k ' Deca-
tur," running between Boston and
Newburyport, and retained this posi-
tion until he was offered, and accept-
ed, a more lucrative one as engineer
of the steamer •'Ohio" on the same
route. While here, a long and dis-
tressing illness began, and he once
more returned to his honje in Gilford,
where for two years he was unable
to attend to any business.

In the winter and spring of 1851
he superintended the construction of
the "Dover" at Alton Bay, and on
its completion became its captain,
and continued in that office for sever-
al summerSv-his winters being mainly
passed upon his farm in Gilford.

In the fall of 1852 his friends and
old employers, Isaac and Seth Adams,

needed a man of trust, and secured
htm to superintend the construction
of machinery in Cienfuegos, Cuba,
where he passed several months. In
1863 he had become a large stock-
holder in, and the captain of, the
" Lady of the Lake," for many years
the largest steamer on Lake Winni-
piseogee.

In the fall of 1869 Captain San-
born, with his brother, went on a
pleasure trip to Florida, and, while
there, fouud a good opening for the
lumber business. The next spring,
1870, he formed a partnership with
Charles L. Hoyt. a fellow-townsman,
purchased a saw-mill, and commenced
the manufacture of lumber in Fernan-
dina. When he relinquished naviga-
tion, in 1869, he fully expected to
devote himself to Florida interests
exclusively ; but his natural liking for
a seaman's life, and force of habit,
were too strong for this, and in 1878
he again became captain of the " Lady
of the Lake," which position he occu-
pied until the time of his death.

As captain he came in contact with
people from all parts of the United
States, and his courtesy, combined
with his extensive knowledge gained
by travel, reading, and discriminating
powers of observation, speedily won
their friendship. During this time,
however, he continued the Southern
business, which had now become ex-
tensive, embracing the manufacture
and wholesaling of lumber, mer-
chandising, etc.

In 1880, in addition to his many
other cares, he conceived the idea of
building a hotel at Weirs. With him
to think was to act, and in six weeks
from the time the sills were laid,
Hotel Weirs was ready for occupancy.

290

Soldiers' Monument at Deny.

Of all bis enterprises, this interested
and pleased him the most. In 1889
the name of the house was changed
to "Sanborn hotel " in honor of its
builder.

In 1835, Captain Sanborn married
Lavinia Pcaslee Hoyt, a very fine
looking and intelligent woman, ouly
daughter of James Hoyt, Jr., and
his wife Ruth (Aver) Gordon. Mrs.
Sanborn was born ir Gilford, and
died on the home farm, April 20,
1877. Of their two children, the son
died in infancy ; the daughter, Ellen
E., married Captain John S. Wad-
leigh, the present commander of the
" Lady of the Lake."

While in the full possession of all
his faculties, after a brief illness,
Captain Sanborn met death as brave-
ly as he had life, at Fernandina,
Florida, February 21, 1882. His
remains were brought to Gilford, and
deposited, with Masonic rites, in the
family burial-place, March 3, 1882.

In politics, Captain Sanborn was

one of the " Old Guard " abolitionists-
He represented his native town two
years in the legislature. He was
for many years an active member of
Mount Horeb Commandery of Knight
Templars, F. & A. M. He was de-
cided in his views, yet charitable to
all ; in religion, a " liberal ; " sincere
in his friendships ; generous to the
needy, yet unostentatious in his giv-
ing. He was courageous, self-reliant,
strong in his convictious, and his
keen observation and well balanced
mind enabled him to decide promptly
aud justly in matters of importance.
He possessed the soundest common-
sense, and that practical view of
matters that made him competent to
guide his own affairs with discretion,
and give helpful advice and counsel
to others. The humane side of his
being was quickly and energetically
responsive. All the ties of nature
and friendship rooted deeply in his
soul, and whoever won his confidence
found in him a rare and valued friend.

SOLDIERS' MONUMENT AT DERRY, N. H.

The movement towards the erection place in which she had so long resid-
of the monument in Deny began ed. The town appropriated 82,000
about three years ago, and had its to add to this sum. The committee,
origin in- the brain and purse of a wo- appointed for the purpose of super-
man. Miss Emma L. Taylor was for vising the erection of the memorial,
many years preceptress of the Adams consisted of Robert H. Clark, Tappan
Female Seminary in Derry. After its R. Robie, Joseph R. Clark, Gilman
unfortunate financial difficulties be- A. Wheeler, Henry S. Wheeler, from
gan, she weut to live with her sister, the board of selectmen, Edward T.
the wife of ex-Governor Fairbanks, at Parker, James C. Taylor, Benjamin
St. Johnsbury, Vt. Upon her death, Chase, Jr., of the trustees of the
which occurred three years ago, it Taylor fund, Capt. Isaiah A. Dustin,
was found that she had left $1,000 Past Commander Reuben E. Sheldon,
to build a soldiers' monument in the and Major Edward L. Jom.-s. secre-

Soldiers' Monument at Derry

291

tary, from the Grand Array of the
Republic.

This committee contracted with
Frederick & Field, of Quincy, Mass.,
for a monument, at the cost of
$3,100.

On Monday, October 1, 1889, the
monument was dedicated with appro-
priate ceremonies, under direction of
the state officers of the Grand Army
of the Republic, consisting of Col.
James F. Grimes, Department Com-
mander, Thomas Cogswell, Senior
Yice-Commander, George E. Hodg-
dou, Juuior Vice-Commander, Gen.
James Minot, Adjutant, Reuben E.
Sheldon, Officer of the Guard, Rev.
James K. Ewer, Chaplain.

The Grand Army officers were met
at the depot, at 12 m., by Major
Jones, and escorted to the hotel for
dinner, after which they were taken
to the town hall at the upper village,
where they met Post 45 of Derry,
and the visiting veterans of Salem,
Londonderry, Harapstead. Chester,
and Auburn, and Camp Charles Fran-
cis Adams, Sons of Veterans, form-
ing in procession, with music by the
Derry Cornet Band, marched to the
monument, which stands on a slight
elevation, about one hundred feet
from tho road, at Derry East Village,
about a mile from Derry Depot. Near
by and in the rear of the granite shaft
is the old First church, an orthodox
edifice, in which doubtless Jonathan
Edwards's most fiery anathemas were
hurled at the sturdy und somuolent
ancestors of the same boys who
fought so gallantly for the stars and
stripes from '61 to '65. Back of the
church is an old grave-yard, in whose
historic depths one can find the dust
of the pioneers who went to their

long reward more than a century and
a half ago, some of the stones dating
back to 1735.

Major E. L. Jones was chairman
of the Committee of Arrangements.
Gilman A. Wheeler, president of the
day, in a patriotic speech, tendered
the monument to the department
officers in behalf of the Grand Army,
Col. Grimes making a fit reply.
The dedicatory exercises followed ac-
cording to the G. A. R. ritual, includ-
ing prayer by Chaplain Ewer, and an
eloquent and forceful address from
the lips of Col. Daniel Hall, of Dover,
the orator of the day. There was a
large assemblage present, and the
event went off very happily.

The monument is a solid granite
shaft surmounted by the bronze figure
of an infantryman, with a bronze
tablet on each of its four faces. It
is eight feet square at the base, and
stands twenty-five feet six inches high
above the foundation, the granite
pedestal being eighteen feet two
inches high, and the bronze statute
seven feet four inches in height. The
stone is of the finest Quincy granite,
and the cornices above the bronze
tablets and at the foot of the cap on
which the soldier stands are highly
polished. The bronze is the so-called
United States standard.

The north face of the monument is
the front of the shaft, and bears at
the base the figures 1889, denoting
the date of erection. On the tablet
above are the honored names of those
who were killed in action or died in
the service, and just above is a hand-
some bronze trophy, the American
eagle, bearing in his talons the cus-
tomary spears, while over his head is
the dedicatory inscription as follows :

292

Soldiers' Monument at Dcrry.

Ix Honor

OF THE MEN' OF

Dekry, N. H.,

who fought for the

Union

1861-1865.
At the foot of the cap on which the
soldier stands, and on each of its
other three faces, are five stars. These
have no special significance, but were
placed here in order to relieve the
foot of the pedestal of some of its
bareness. The figure of the soldier
was modelled by the Henri Bernard
Co., of Sixteeuth street, New York.
It represents an infantrymau obeying
the command "At Rest.'-' The butt
of his gun rests beside his right foot,
while both hands clasp the muzzle.
The bayonet is in its scabbard, and
his cartridge-belt and box, as well as
his cap-box and canteen, are in their
customary places. He has the fatigue
uniform of the United States Infant-
ry, and wears on his head a cap em-
blazoned with the cross of the Fifth
Corps. The statue is not duplicated
in New England, but it is understood
that on the Gettysburg battlefield the
121st New York has caused to be
erected a memorial precisely similar.
The strong and clear-cut lineaments
of the face are set off with a mous-
tache, and everything about the pose
and form of the figure is suggestive
of the typical beau-ideal of the Amer-
ican soldier. Being a trifle over seven
feet tall, it is neither the heroic nor
the life-size, but from its elevation
from the ground it appears to much
more nearly approximate the latter
than the former. On each of the
three sides of the shaft are navy, cav-
alry, and artillery emblems, while the
American eagle tskes up the fourth.

The four tablets upon the monument
bear the following names :

North face. Killed in Actiou — Geo.
Emerson, Jacob B. Hall, Wm. Now-
ell, George E. Upton.

Died in Service — David II. Adams,
James Adams, Jacob S. Bartell, Na-
thaniel E. Brickett, John S. Bean,
Thomas G. Dustin, William H. Day,
George E. Floyd, Dwight E. Hale,
Henry Hayes, William Marshall,
Joseph W. Nowell, John H. Parker,
Joseph C. Sawyer, William H. Ste-
vens, James Stevens, Edgar H. Shep-
ard, Frank A. Taylor, Willis I. Tay-
lor, George L. Warner.

West face. Honorably Discharged —
Joseph Arnold, Horace F. Abbott,
Charles B. Adams, George H. Adams,
Morrison Alexander, Frank G. Ad-
ams, Charles Aldrich, Charles R. Ad-
ams. Geo. H. Butter-field, George F.
Boyd, Nathaniel H. Brown, Alba II.
Batchelder, John Bowley, George R.
Barker, John Christy, Edward L.
Currier, William W. Cook, Rodney
Campbell, George W. Carr, David S.
Clark, Warren E. Clark, J. Charles
Currier, James H. Crombie, Harlan
P. Clark, Henry A. Cunningham,
William B. Coggswell, Isaiah A. Dus-
tin. John T. G. Dinsmore, Jr., Henry
G. Dillenback, Theodore Dinsmore,
Alvin II. Davis, George M. Davis,
Albert A. Davis, Frederick Davis,
Albert D. W. Emerson, James Ev-
ans, George O. Everett, James H.
Eaton, Nathan F. Flanders, Henry
Forger, George E. Fitch.

South face. Honorably Discharged —
Lewis Foster, Nelson Foster, Jere-
miah Garvin, Fred D. Gregg, Daniel
G. George, Emmonds Hill, Benja-
min W. Holmes, Warren P. Home,
John L. Halston. Chas. Hatch, George

Soldiers' Monument at Derry.

293

I. Merrick, William A. Hill, William
M. Howe, William K. Haves, Sam-
uel Harvey, George A. Hill, Philip
Jones, Simeon F. Kendall, Louis
Londeau, Frank A. Lincoln, John H.
Lowe, John S. Loverin, Charles S.
Mahaffey, George W. McKinuey,
Stephen Mills, Wm. Major, Decatur
McCartey, Wm. A. McMurphy, Ten-
ney Major, George E. Merrill, Na-
thau Morse, James ^. Morrill, George
Major, Robert W. McMurphy, Henry
McMurphy, John R. Moulton, Henry
M. Moulton, Herman Nichols, Per-
kins Nichols, C. E. Nesmith, Chas.
A. Nowell, Lewis Nesmith, Daniel
Owens, Francis Owens, Loami G.
Piilsbury.

East face. Benjamin F. Pettingill,
Wm. II . Palmer, Luke Poor, John
Parker, Benj. F. Rowe, Chas. B.
Radcliffe, Chas. S. Reynolds, Nehe-
miah L. Richardson, George W. Ran-
dall, Matthew Senter, Benjamin H.
Smith, Charles P. Stevens, Edwin R.
Stevens, George W. Smith, Enoch
Stevens, David C. Stevens, George
F. Stevens, Henry A. G. Storer,
Daniel Shattuck, Luther C. Stevens,
Marcellus C. Shattuck, Robert H.
Smith, Thomas H. Simmington,
George S. True, Henry Taylor,
George B. Tuttle, Horace Tilton,
Allen C. Taylor, William II. Thomp-
son, Job F. Thomas, Thomas Lyrie,
Norris E. Wiggin, John J. White,

Timothy II. Wiggin, Charles Wiggin,
Charles F. Wheeler, Caleb F. Whid-
den, John E. Webster, William II.
Wilson, Augustus A. Woodward,
Kimball Wilson.
In all, 153.

The Woman's Relief Corps, No.
19, entertained Camp Charles Francis
Adams Sons of Veterans, the ladies
of Relief Corps 41, and Post 33 of
Hampstead, Post 41 of Londonderry,
Post 45 of Derry, Post 60 of Salem,
and Post 74 of Chester and Auburn.
The festivities of the day closed with
a dance, participated iu by the Camp
Sons of Veterans, the Londonderry
Post, and others.

Although the history of Derry in
the Civil War is one of which her cit-
izens may well feel proud, yet this is
Derry's first and only tribute to her
warriors, dead or living. To their
memory and honor a grateful people
have reared an enduring monument
of granite and bronze ; — not that
their fame needed this substantial
tribute, but that the generations to
come, as they look upon the simple
but commanding figure that graces
the top of the memorial, may learn a
new meaning in the term "American
patriotism," and be filled with a par-
donable pride at the thought that
their fathers aided in sustaining the
integrity of the Union.

294 Jack's Doves.

JACK'S DOVES.
By Laura Garland Carr.

They flutter down along the walk,
They wait, expectant, on the sheds,

With step and twirl and low dove talk,
And watchful turn of gentle heads ;

But there 's no sign at pane or door ;

That shrill, gay call resounds no more,
For Jack — is dead.

They circle high o'er roof and tree,

Their white wings catch the morning light,.

And villagers who glance to see,

Grow sad and thoughtful at the sight.

Well known as their own broods and herds

Are these, Jack's petted, fancy birds —
And Jack is dead.

Among the draggled, homeless flocks
That haunt the busy, public way,

Their dainty plumage only mocks
Their fallen state, as day by day

They snatch the crumbs, scanty and small r

That chance or pity's hand lets fall,
Now Jack is dead.

One, looking from her dwelling-place,

Sees the bright gleam of those fair wings r

And blinding tears course down her face,
Telling the grief that vision brings.

"O doves !" she cries, "our fate is one !

What friend have we beneath the sun
Now Jack is dead ? "

She has no part with kith or kin,
She cannot join the funeral train,

Her humble lot no thought can win
From thern save that of cold disdain ;

And careless Jack, who loved her well,

No record made the truth to tell,
And Jack is dead.

Ancient Church Lore of Nczi

England.

295

ANCIENT CHURCH LOBE OF NEW ENGLAND.
By Austin L Batchejlder.

Among all the subjects of interest
which attach themselves to the early
history of New England, none is
more interesting than that of the
early church, with its quaint old cus-
toms and regulations.

When we behold the sanctuaries of
to-day, in all their magnificence of
style and architecture ; when we enter
them and behold their richly carpeted
floors, and their walls painted and
frescoed in all the brightness and
glory of art ; when we seat ourselves
on soft cushions, in the centre, as it
were, of a galaxy of beauty, and
listen to the rich tones of cultivated
voices, or hear the proud notes of
the magnificent organ filling the
church with a flood of harmony, do
we recognize the religious privileges
we enjoy at the present time? And
may we not well spend a little time
in contrasting them with those of our
Puritan forefathers, and, perhaps,
at the same time learn from them a
lesson in spiritual devotion ? In
those days the connection between
the school-house aud the church was
very close. Education and religion
went hand in hand. It was not
strange to see the two buildings
standing side by side. The meeting-
house was the place of worship first
of all, but it was the place for all
town business, the rallying point for
every loyal concern, the centre of all
civil affairs. The magistrates often
held court there. The whipping-post
and the pillory were set up in its
yard, and well to the front. The
pound for cattle occupied a corner,

the school-house by its side, and
behind all. on the green slope facing
the east, they laid their friends to
rest, when, weary of life, they fell
asleep.

The meeting-houses in those days
were peculiar buildings, constructed
according to the special needs of the
place where located. They were
usually built large enough to contain
a good sized room below and several
short galleries above. The windows
consisted of small diamond panes
set in sashes of lead. There were
usually two entrances, one by which
the ladies entered, and one for the
men. The floors of some meeting-
houses were first supplied with seats,
and pews were afterward separately
set up by individuals, as they ob-
tained permission of the town. By
this means the interior came at
length to present a singular appear-
ance. Some of the pews were large
and some small ; some square and
some oblong ; some with seats on
three sides and some with a seat on
one side ; some with oak panels
and some with large pine oues ; and
most of them surmounted by a little
balustrade, with small columns of
various patterns, according to the
taste of the proprietors. Most of
the square pews had a chair in the
centre, for the comfort of the old
lady or gentleman, the master or
mistress of the family, by whom it
was occupied.

Usually one or two pews were ele-
vated above the stairs in one corner
near to the ceiling, and devoted ex-

296

Ancient Church Lore of New England.

prcssly to the use of black people.
The galleries often were extended
on three sides, and supported by oak
columns, and guarded by a turned
balustrade. They were ascended by
two flights of stairs, usually one in
each corner of the south side. These
galleries were furnished with long
seats or benches. The pulpit com-
monly stood on the north side of the
house, and was often large and
roomy. Many, however, had a desk
in place of a pulpit.

On the top of some of the meeting-
houses enormous beams of oak, trav-
ersing the roof in all directions,
might be seen. The light from the
diamond-shaped windows in the ga-
bles shining down upon the great
oak beams presented quite a pict-
uresque appearance. Others had an
upper room where powder was com-
monly stored, — this room being usu-
ally designated as the " powder-
room." As fires were never kindled
in the early meeting-houses, it was
considered the safest place to deposit
such a dangerous article as powder.
The sacredness of the place did not,
however, allay the fears of the con-
gregation, who left the house when-
ever a thunder-shower occurred.

Beneath the pulpit was the elders'
seat, and lower still the deacons'
seat. Usually a small bell hung iu a
small cupola, which was rung by a
rope descending in the centre of the
room below.

At that time the introduction of a
stove for the purpose of rendering
the house comfortable during the
winter mouths would probably have
been regarded as an imputation upon
the piety of the congregation. In-
deed, warming the meeting-house is

quite' a modern innovation, and with-
in the memory of many people now
living the little ;i foot-stove " was
considered as essential an element of
a lady's Sabbath paraphernalia as
the muff and hymn-book.

It will be noticed that what we
give the name of church to to-day
was then always designated as meet-
ing-house. The first departure from
the primitive simplicity of long seats,
in the occupancy of which the sexes
were not permitted to mingle, ap-
peared in the erection of the square pen
pew, with its open-work top, through
which graceless urchins played at
" bo-peep" with others as graceless as
themselves, and its '* leaning-board "
and 4t hinge-seats," whose " slam
down " at the close of each prayer
produced reports not dissimilar to
the irregular musketry of undisci-
plined militia. In these enclosures
favored individuals gathered their
families around them, to the scandal,
doubtless, of many envious spirits.

Great importance in some places
was given to " seating the worship-
pers," and a committee was chosen to
seat the married persons, and another
committee the unmarried ones. They
were usually seated according to the
degrees of dignities which the hus-
band had, the women being seated
separate from the men, and also sepa-
rated so that the unmarried might
not crowd the married ones. In
seine places the highest pews brought
£lo, and the others gradually les-
sened in value as they approached
the doors. Although the mention of
dignities may cause some to smile,
yet substantially the same custom
prevails in our day, certain seats in
all our churches being deemed more

Ancient Church Lore of New England,

297

fashionable and more valuable than
others. The system of seating the
worshippers was in those days, how-
ever, quite an art in itself, and in
some towns the following system of
seating by degrees was strictly ad-
hered to :

1. " That every male be allowed
one degree for every complete year
of age he exceeds twenty-one."

2. ll That he be allowed for a cap-
tain's commission tw^Ve degrees ;
for a lieutenant's, eight degrees ; and
for an ensign's, four degrees. "

3. " That he be allowed three de-
grees for every shilling of real estate
in his last parish tax, and one de-
gree for every shilling for personal
estate and faculty."

4. " Every six degrees for estate
and faculty of a parent alive, to
make one degree among his sons, or,
where there were no sons, among the
daughters."

5. " Every generation of prede-
cessors, heretofore living in the town,
to make one degree for every male
descendant that was seated. That
parentage be regarded no farther
otherwise than to turn the scale be-
tweeu competition for the same seat."

G. "That taxes for polls of sons
and servants shall give no advance-
ment for masters or fathers, because
such sons or servants have seats."

7. w That no degree be allowed on
account of any one's predecessors
having paid towards building the
meeting-house, because it had fallen
down, but for the continual repairs
made."

8. "That some suitable abatement
in degrees be made where it was well
known that the person was greatly in
debt."

9. " That the proprietor of land in
any other parish shall be allowed as
much as he would be if it lay in the
parish ; but if rented out, only one
half as ranch."

10. t; Married women to be seated
agreeable to the rank of their hus-
bands, and widows in the same de-
gree as though their husbands were
living."

11. wt That the foremost magistrate
seat (so called) shall be the highest
in rank, and the other three in suc-
cessive order."

12. " That the next in rank shall
be in the foremost of the front seats
below, then the fore front seat in the
front gallery, then the fore seat in
the side gallery."

13. " That the side seat below
shall be for old men, the foremost
first or highest, and the others in
order."

14. " That the seats behind the
fore frout seat below shall be for
middle-aged men, according to their
degree."

15. " That the second or third
seats in front and side galleries shall
be for younger men, to rank alter-
nately the second from the first and
the third next."

A record was kept of each family
and its respective degrees. This
system seems to cover all except the
black people, of whom there were a
few kept in each town as slaves ;
but these probably ranked all alike,
and occupied their corner seat uncon-
cerned with such distinctions, and
very likely enjoyed their seat fully
as much as the rest. This system of
seating by degrees had quite a dash
of the English custom in it, and we
find it was discarded after a few

»9$

Ancient Church Lore of JVczv Jin gland.

years, and no distinctions made or
felt.

The unsocial method of ' 4 seating
the meeting " necessarily separated
the heads of families from their chil-
dren, who were placed on benches
in' the aisle or required to sit on the
pulpit stairs. As might be expected,
this arrangement was fruitful of dis-
turbance, alike anuoying to the min-
ister and scandalous in the eyes of
the devout. To remedy the evil
the boys were given the back seats
in the gallery, and a man set to
keep an eye on them and to acquaint
parents with any disturbance the first
time, and the magistrate at the sec-
ond offence. Nevertheless, " boys
would be boys" in those days as well
as now, if we are to judge from the
following, taken from the Salem rec-
ords :

"April 26th, 1073, It was ordered.
That all ye boys of ye towne are and
shall bee appointed to sitt upon ye three
pake of staires in ye meeting-house on ye
Lord's day, and Wm. Lord is appointed
to look to ye boyes yt sitt upon ye pulpit
staires, and for ye other staires, Keuben
Gappy is to look to and order soe many
of ye boyes as may be convenient, and if
any are unruly, to present their names as
ye law directs."

The Sabbath was strictly kept in
those days. In some places two
men, called tithing-men, were ap-
pointed to walk forth on the Sabbath,
tk and to take notice of such as lye at
home or in the fields without giving
good account thereof, and to take
the names of such persous, and to
present them to the magistrate,
whereby they may be accordingly
proceeded against." As a badge of
office these tithing-men carried a

black staff two feet long, tipped at
one end with brass about three
inches. In many towns a constable
was stationed at each church door at
the close of the sermon to allow none
to go out till all the exercises were
finished. In one or two towns we
find that a constable was also ap-
pointed to keep the dogs out of the
meeting-house.

Orders were, in some places, to fine
all who denied gospel doctrine, or
renounced the church, state, minis-
try, and ordinances ; and who inter-
rupted or opposed a miuister in time
of worship. If the offence was re-
peated, they were to be fined more
heavily, or stand two hours on a
block of wood four feet high, with
the inscription in capital letters on
the breast, " A Wanton Gospellor."

The office of first deacon was then
considered of very great importance,
the deacons being considered as
among the great men of the town.
The office of sexton was peculiarly
important at this time. Besides
keeping the key of the meeting-
house, ringing the bell, sweeping and
sanding the floor, etc., it was his
peculiar duty to keep and, on the
Sabbath, to turn the glass. The
hour-glass, which the more conven-
ient clock has displaced, was turned
by him at the naming of the text in
full view of the minister. If he com-
pleted his discourse '' before the
sands had all run out," he was there-
by admonished that he had not com-
plied with the reasonable expecta-
tions of his hearers, whether sleeping
or waking, both classes having tacitly
contracted for an hours enjoyment
in their own peculiar way. If his
zeal inclined him to go beyond the

Ancient Church Lore of JYezv England.

299

standard measure, the turning of the
glass by the faithful sexton reminded
him that he was asking more of the
patience of his hearers than they
tacitly had agreed to give. Instances
were not rare, however, when, in
those days when long sermons were
less alarming than in this age of
dispatch, as has been facetiously re-
marked, both preachers and hearers
were well contented to take the sec-
ond and even the third glass together.
In compensation for his labors, the
sexton usually received a peck of
corn per annum from each house-
holder, this being as valuable as
mouey, and more plentiful.

In some places it was customary
during public services for a persou to
go about the meeting-house to wake
the sleepers. He bore a long wand,
on one end of which was a ball and
on the other end a fox tail, and woe
unto all who were caught napping.
When he observed a man asleep, he
hit him quite a gentle rap on the
head with the knob ; and roused the
slumbering sensibilities of the women
by drawing the brush slightly across
their faces.

The church service in those days
usually consisted of three ' ; Pewter
Tankards," rive w; Pewter Beakers,"
two " Pewter Platters," a iw Pewter
Basin" for baptisms, and a cloth for
the communion table.

Some of the hymn-books then in
use were Sternhold and Hopkins's,
Ravense raft's, arid "Watts's Hymns.

The singing was conducted by one
of the deacons, who officiated as chor-
ister to the congregation. He read
the hymn, line by line, and t; set the
tune," in which each member joined
by rote, in kev and measure not

always the most exact or harmonious.
This method of singing gave way
about 1774 to choir singing. Later
the singing was to the accompani-
ment of an orchestra, consisting of
flutes, violins, and a bass-viol, the
size of the orchestra varying accord-
ing to the musical talent of the town.
On some old church books such items
as these may be seen :

-Voted £l-6s, to repair the bass-viol
and the singers-seats."

"Voted — that the meet ting-house be
ceiled up to the wall plates, rabbitted,
and the windows glazed."

"Voted — that Mrs. have liberty

to make a convenient seat by the chief
pillar," etc.

It appears that contributions were
as necessary to church service in
those days as at present. The cus-
tom then was for the people to carry
their offerings to the deacon, who sat
in his pew close to the desk or pulpit
and held a money-box in his hand, in
which the people as they passed put
their offerings, — some one shilling,
some two shillings, and occasionally
some wealthy member dropped in a
half crown. The people, in order
to do this with requisite decorum,
marched two by two up one aisle and
down another, — the magistrates first,
then the elders, then the remain-
ing congregation, the people from
the galleries coming last. It was
also customary to have a box put
near the door to receive strangers'
money. In those days great atten-
tion was duly given to the minister's
dignity. We read of one minister's
being dismissed, because, in making a
call, instead of entering the yard by
the £ate as a clergyman should do,
he 4t clambered over the rails of the

too

Ancient Church Lore of Nezv England.

fence," much to the lowering of the
dignity of his profession. The cler-
gymen, as a rule, were men who took
enlarged views of their duties and
responsibilities as pastors aud citi-
zens, and were usually dearly loved
and respected. The dress of the
clergy was black, and knee-breeches,
cocked hats, and silver knee-buckles
were much worn by the chief men of
the times.

In those days the Sabbath was
strictly a day of sacred rest. Before
sunset on Saturday the toils of the
week were closed. The meat and
vegetables were brought from the eel-
l.ar and prepared, as far as possible,
for the Sunday dinner ; and when
the Sabbath sun arose the stillness
of the day was not permitted to be
disturbed by unnecessary noise. No
member of the family was excused
from meeting except for sickness ;
the Bible and religious books eng^ed
the attention of each between the
seasons of worship ; rambling in the
fields, riding for pleasure, and visits,
except to the cemetery, were prohib-
ited ; the children were " catechised"
and questioned concerning the ser-
mon, and at an early hour retired to
repose. They were a prayerful peo-
ple, and there were but few dwellings
in which a family altar was not to be
found.

Since then the times and customs

have completely changed. The "good-
wife " and modest maiden no longer
mount the tastefully trimmed pillion,
as, at the church bell's bidding,
"good-man" and "intended" con-
vey them to the sanctuary. The jolt-
ing-chair has yielded precedence to
the chaise and carriage. The flow-
ing wig and venerable cocked hat
are among the things that were. The
huckster's stand and the portable
" bar," emitting its alcoholic fumes,
have ceased to collect a motley group
of patrons at the church door on
ordination days, blending, as it were,
pandemonium with paradise. Hoops
and pattens, tunics and scarlet rid-
ing-cloaks, rufiled bosoms and cuffs,
knee-breeches and silver buckles,
embroidered vests and neckties, pow-
dered hair and cues, have all mir-
rored the fashion of their times, and
given place to the less stately, but
perhaps not less graceful, costume of
the present.

The primitive churches have given
place to noble and vast churches and
cathedrals, but the religious church
of preceding generations has doubt-
less contributed essentially to the
soundness of moral sentiment at the
present day ; and we owe it princi-
pally to this that our New England
institutions of religion are at this
time, for the most part, liberally
sustained.

In die n JVa m cs .

301

SOME INDIAN NAMES.
By Hon. Samuel Abbott Green, Boston.

The Reverend John Wilson, first
minister of Boston, owned two large
tracts of land in what is now
Merrimack, New Hampshire, but
which then came within the limits
of Massachusetts. They contained,
both together, one thousand acres ;
and Mr. Wilson's title was confirmed
by the general court, at a session
beginning on October 16, 1GG0. A
grant was made to him during the
summer of 1639, more than twenty
years previously ; but, owing to
ft seuerall disappointments," the laud
had been neither surveyed nor se-
lected.

In the Suffolk registry of deeds
there is a record of the sale of this
land, on December 3, 1G60, to Simon
Lynde, a merchant of Boston ; and
as the description of the property
mentions three Iudian names, of
which two are still in use, I make
the following extract from the deed,
in order to show their antiquity and
to prolong their continued applica-
tion :

one thousand acres of land bee it more
or lesse scittuated lying & being about
term miles more or lesse from Groatten
being laid out in two seuerall places (to
witt) three hundred acres of meadow &
vpland lying at or vpon pennechuck
brooke neere South eggenocke Riuer
bounded w th the wildernes & a pond
lying towards the southwest Corner
thereof and the bound tree marked w th
the Letter L and seuen hundred acres of
meadow & vpland and entervaile scittuat
lying & being about one mile & halfe
Distant from the aforementioned three
hundred acres of laud vpon Southhea-

ganock Riuer aforesajd the Riuer Run-
ning thr° the Same and the place Called
by the Indians Quo-qunna-pussackessa
nay-noy bounded vpon the westward w th
the land or farme of Cap* w m Dauis of
Boston easterly :

(Suffolk Deeds, Liber III. page 449.)

Both Pennichuck pond, in Hollis,
New Hampshire, and Pennichuck
brook, running from the pond into
the Merrimack river and forming the
boundary line between the city of
Nashua and the town of Merrimack,
keep one of these three names fa-
miliar to the present generation.
" South eggenocke" and "Souths
heaganock," — different forms of the
same word, — represent another of
these names, which is now known as
"Souhegan," and applied to a well
known river in Hillsborough county,
New Hampshire. The name "Quo-
qunna-pussackessa nay-noy," as giv-
eu in the deed, is written "quohquima-
paskessa-nahnoy " in the general court
records ; and these two forms of an
Indian word are sufficiently similar to
establish their identity. I am not
aware that any trace of this name
still survives in the geographical
nomenclature of the neighborhood.
The " pond lying towards the south-
west Corner " of the first parcel of
land mentioned in the deed is Penni-
chuck pond, and so called in the
colonial records.

Geographical names of Indian
origin furnish now one of the few
links in New England that connect
modem times with the prehistoric
period. In the absence of any cor-

302 \l7ute Lies.

rect standard either of pronunciation of old Indian dwellings are eagerly
or spelling, which always character- picked up by the archaeologist for
izes an unwritten language, these critical examination, so any f rag-
words have been greatly distorted and meutary facts about the Indian
changed, and thus have lost much of names of places are worth saving by
their original meaning, but their root the antiquary and scholar for their
generally remains. As the shards historical and philological value,
that lie scattered around the sites

WHITE LIES.
By Helen Mar Bean.

With languorous grace she sits within
The window's wide embrasure, —

A dainty maid, with tawny hair,
And eyes of purest azure.

She holds a volume in her hand,

And idly turns the pages,
Uncaring, though the book contain

The wisdom of the sages.

Unmoved she hears the fire-bells ring

With wild, discordant jangle,
And 'neath the window, where she sits,

The newsboys shout and wrangle.

Hundreds have passed, gone up and down,
And, though her fellow-creatures,

No flush of interest or surprise
Disturbs the pale, calm features.

Not one of all that moving throng

Can stir her heart's pulsation
One tiny throb, or light her eyes

With ray of animation.

She throws the musty book aside

With gesture of refusal,
As though its precious contents are

Unworthy her perusal.

Then lifts her eyes, with careless glance,
When, through the long, curved lashes,

Like tiny spark from smitten Hint,
A conscious gleam quick flashes,

White Lies. 303

And through her veins the eager blood

A crimsou torrent rushes,
Staining her cheeks and forehead fair

With waves of burning blushes.

What is it that has thus disturbed

My lady's calm composure ?
('T is well there are no eves to see

Her heart's complete disclosure.)

Full two squares off she spies a form,
Tall, straight, aud well appointed.

(It's strange how very quick to see
Are eyes with love anointed.)

Soon, with all doubts and fears removed,
Amidst the crowd, vast, surging,

She sees him coming straight to her,
With steps which need no urging.

And now the inconsistent maid

Ignores her sweet confession,
And sinks upon her cushioned chair

With perfect self-possession ;

Picks up the old, discarded book,

And slowly turns the pages,
And reads, with thoughtful, earnest eyes,.

The wisdom of the sages.

" Ah ! is it you ? " raising at last

Those eyes of purest azure,
In which he reads a mild surprise

Instead of eager pleasure.

" I 'm glad you 've come/' she says to him

In accents soft and lazy.
" 1' ve pored over this wise old book

Until my mind 's grown hazy.

44 1 hoped that somethiug would occur

To rouse me from inaction,
I 'm sure I welcome anything

In the wav of a distraction."

3<>4

The Battle of Bunker Hill.

[From the Port Folio for March, 1S1S-]

AN ACCOUNT OP THE BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL.

Written for the Port Folio, at the request of the Editor,

By II. Dearborn, Maj. Gen. U. S. Army.

On the 16th of June, 1775, it was
determined that a fortified post should
be established at or near Bunker's
Hill. A detachment of the army was
ordered to advance early in the even-
ing of that day, and commence the
erection of a strong work on the
heights in the rear of Charlestown, at
that time called Breed's Hill ; but
from its proximity to Bunker Hill the
battle has taken its name from the
latter eminence, which overlooks it.

The work was commenced and car-
ried on under the direction of such
engineers as we were able to procure
at that time. It was a square re-
doubt, the curtaius of which were
about sixty or seventy feet in extent,
with an intrenchment, or breast-work,
extending fifty or sixty feet from
the northern angle, towards Mystic
river.

In the course of the nisfht the ram-

were promptly made for effecting this
importaut object. The movements of
the British troops, indicating an
attack, were soon discovered ; in con-
sequence of which, orders were imme-
diately issued for the march of a con-
siderable part of our army to rein-
force the detachment at the redoubts
on Breed's Hill ; but such was the im-
perfect state of discipline, the want of
knowledge in military science, and
the deficiency of the materials of war,
that the movement of the troops was
extremely irregular and devoid of
everything like concert, each regi-
ment advancing accordiug to the
opinions, feelings, or caprice of its
commander.

Colonel Stark's * regiment was
quartered in Medford, distant about
four miles from the point of anticipat-
ed attack. It then consisted of thir-
teen companies, and was probably

parts had been raised to the height of the largest regiment in the army.

six or seven feet, with a small diich

at their base, but it was yet in a

rude and imperfect state. Being in

full view from the northern heights of

Boston, it was discovered bv the eue-

About ten o'clock in the morning he
received orders to march. The regi-
ment being destitute of ammunition,
it was formed in front of a house
occupied as an arsenal, where each
my as soon as day-light appeared, man received a gill cup full of powder,
and a determination was immediately fifteen balls, and one flint,
formed by General Gage for dislodg- The several captains were then
ing our troops from this new and ordered to march their companies
alarming position. Arrangements to their respective quarters, and make

1 We appeu'i the author's foot-note, as found in the Port Folio.— Ed. G. M.

ThU distinguished veteran is still alive, in the ninety-first year of hi? aje, and reader* in the state of
Kew Hampshire. He is one of the only taree surviving general officers of the Revolutionary War. The
othr-r two are Maj. G>-::. St. C'iair, who lives in the interior uf Pennsylvania, and Brig. Gen. Huntington,
of Connecticut.

The Battle of Bunker Hill.

305

up their powder and ball into cart-
ridges with the greatest possible dis-
patch. As there were scarcely two
muskets in the company of equal cal-
libre, it was necessary to reduce the
size of the balls for many of them :
and as but a small proportion of the
men had cartridge boxes, the remain-
der made use of powder horns and
ball pouches.

After completing the necessary
preparations for action, the regi-
meut formed, and marched about one
o'clock. When it reached Charles-
town Neck we found two regiments
halted, in consequence of a heavy
enfilading lire thrown across it, of
round, bar, and chain shot, from the
Lively frigate and floating batteries
anchored in Charles river, and a float-
ing batterv lviug in the river Mvstic.
Major M'Clary went forward, and ob-
served to the commanders, if they did
not intend to move on, he wished them
to open and let- our regiment pass:
the latter was immediately done. My
company being in front, I marched by
the side of Colonel Stark, who mov-
ing with a very deliberate pace, I sug-
gested the propriety of quickening the
march of the regiment, that it might
sooner be relieved from the galling
cross fire of the enemy. With a look
peculiar to himself, he fixed his eyes
upon me, and observed with great
composure, t? Dearborn, one fresh
man in action is worth tea fatigued
ones," and continued to advance in
the same cool and collected manner.
When we reached the top of Bunker's
Hill, where General Putnam had taken
his station, the regiment halted for a
few moments for the rear to conic up.

Soon after, the enemy were discov-
ered to have landed on the shore

of Morton's point in front of Breed's
Hill, under cover of a tremendous fire
of shot and shell from a battery
on Copp's Hill, in Boston, which had
opened on the redoubt at day-break.
Major-General Howe and Brigadier-
General Pigot were the commanders
of the British forces which first land-
ed, consisting of four battalions of
infantry, with a train of field artil-
lery. They formed as they disem-
barked, but remained in that position
until they were reinforced by another
detachment.

At this moment the veteran and
gallant Colonel Stark harangued his
regiment in a short but animated
address ; then directed them to give
three cheers, and make a rapid move-
ment to the rail fence which ran from
the left, and about 40 yards in the
rear, of the redoubt towards Mystic
river. Part of the grass, having been
recently cut, lay in windrows and
cocks on the fields. Another fence
was taken up, the rails run through
the one in front, aud the hay mown
in the vicinity suspended upon them
from the bottom to the top, which
had the appearauce of a breast-work,
but was, in fact, no real cover to
the men ; it however served as a de-
ception on the enemy. This was
done by the direction of the k ' com-
mittee of safety " of which William
Wiuthrop, Esq., who then and now
lives in Cambridge, was one, as he
has within a few years informed me.

At the moment our regiment was
formed in the rear of the rail fence,
with one other small regiment from
New Hampshire, under the command
of Colonel Reed, the fire commenced
between the left wing of the Brit-
ish army commanded by General

;o6

The Battle of Bunker Hill.

Howe, and the troops in the redoubt
under Colonel Prescott, while a col-
umn of the enemy was advancing
on our left on the shore of Mystic
river, with an evident intention of
turning our left wing, and that vete-
ran and most excellent regiment of
Welsh fusileers, so distinguished for
its gallant conduct in the battle of
Minden, advanced in column directly
on the rail fence, when within 80 or
100 yards, deployed into line with
the precision and firmness of troops
on parade, and opened a brisk but
regular fire by platoons, which was
returned by a well directed, rapid,
and fatal discbarge from our whole
line.

The action soon became general
and very heavy from right to left.
In the course of ten or fifteen minutes
the enemy gave way at all points,
and retreated with great disorder,
leaving a large number of dead and
wounded on the field.

The firing ceased for a short
time, until the enemy again formed,
advanced, and recommenced a spir-
ited fire from his whole line. Sev-
eral attempts were again made to
turn our left, but the troops, having
thrown up a slight stone wall on
the bank of the river and laying
down behind it, gave such a deadly
fire as cut down almost every man
of the party opposed to them ; while
the fire from the redoubt and the
rail fence was so well directed and so
fatal, especially to the British offi-
cers, that the whole army was com-
pelled a second time to retreat with
precipitation and great coufusion.
At this time the ground occupied by
the enemy was covered with his dead
and wounded. Only a few small

detached parties again advanced,
which kept up a distant ineffectual
scattering fire, until a strong rein-
forcement arrived from Boston, which
advanced on a southern declivity
of the hill in the rear of Charles-
town. When this column arrived
opposite that angle of the redoubt
which faced Charlestown, it wheeled
by platoons to the right, and
advanced directly upon the redoubt
without firing a gun. By this time
our ammunition was exhausted. A
few men only had a charge left.

The advancing column made an
attempt to carry the redoubt by
assault, but at the first onset every
man that mounted the parapet was
cut down by the troops within, who
had formed on the opposite side,
not being prepared with bayonets
to meet a charge.

The column wavered for a moment,
but soon formed again, when a
forward movement was made with
such spirit and intrepidity as to
render the feeble efforts of a hand-
ful of men, without the means of
defence, unavailing, and they fled
through an open space, in the rear of
the redoubt, which had been left
for a gate-way. At this moment the
rear of the British column advanced
round the angle of the redoubt aud
threw in a galling flank fire upon
our troops as they rushed from it,
which killed and wounded a greater
number than had fallen before during
the action. The whole of our line
immediately after gave way, and
retreated with rapidity and disorder
towards Bunker Hill, carrying off
as many of the wounded as pos-
sible, so that only thirty-six or seven
fell into the hands of the enemy,

The Baltic of Bunker Hill.

307

among whom were Lt. Col. Parker
and two or three other officers who
fell iu or near the redoubt.

When the troops arrived at the
summit of Bunker Hill, we found
General Putnam with nearly as many
men as had been engaged in the
battle ; notwithstanding which no
measures had been taken for rein-
forcing us, nor was there a shot fired
to cover our retreat, or any move-
ment made to chee:c the advance
of the enemy to this height, but, on
the contrary, Gen. Putnam rode off,
with a number of spades and pick-
axes in his hands, and the troops
that had remained with him inactive
during the whole of the action,
although within a few hundred yards
of the battle-ground, and no obstacle
to impede their movement but mus-
ket balls.

The whole of the troops now de-
scended the north-western declivity of
Buuker Hill, and recrossed the neck.
Those of the New Hampshire line re-
tired towards Winter Hill and the
others on to Prospect Hill.

Some slight works were thrown
up in the course of the evening:
strong advance pickets were posted
on the roads leading to Charlestown,
and the troops, anticipating an attack,
rested on their arms.

It is . a most extraordinary fact
that the British did not make a sin-
gle charge during the battle, which,
if attempted, would have been deci-
sive and fatal to the Americans, as
they did not carry into the field fifty
bayonets. In my company there was
but one.

Soon after the commencement of
the action a detachment from a Brit-
ish force in Boston was lauded in

Charlestown, and within a few mo-
ments the whole town appeared in
a blaze. A dense column of smoke
rose to a great height, and there being
a gentle breeze from the south-west,
it hung like a thunder-cloud over
the contending armies. A very few
houses escaped the dreadful confla-
gration of this devoted town.

From similar mistakes, the fixed
ammunition furnished for field pieces
was calculated for guns of a larger
calibre, which prevented the use of
field artillery, on both sides. There
was no cavalry in either army. From
the ships of war and the large battery
on Copp's Hill a heavy cannonade
was kept up upon our line and
redoubt, from the commencement to
the close of the action, aud during
the retreat, but with very little
effect, except that of killing the
brave Major Andrew M' Clary of Col.
Stark's regiment, soon after we re-
tired from Bunker Hill. He was
among the first officers of the army,
possessing a sound judgment, of
undaunted bravery, enterprising, ar-
dent, and zealous both as a patriot
and soldier. His loss was severely
felt by his compatriots in arms, while
his country was deprived of the ser-
vices of one of her most promising
and distinguished champions of lib-
erty.

After leaving the field of battle,
I met him and drank some spirit and
water with him. He was animated
and sanguine in the result of the con-
flict for Independence, from the glo-
rious display of valour which had
distinguished his countrymen on that
memorable day.

He soon observed that the British
troops on Bunker Hill appeared in

3 oS

Gen era! Pa in a m .

motion, and he said would go and
reconnoitre them, to see whether they
were coining out over the neck, at the
same time directing towards Charles-
town. We were then at Tufts' house
near Ploughed Mill. 1 immediately
made a forward movement to the po-
sition he directed me to take, and
halted while he proceeded to the old
pound, which stood on the site uow
occupied as a tavern-house not far
from the entrance to <-he neck. After

he had satisfied himself that the ene-
my did not intend to leave their
strong posts on the heights, he was
returning towards me, and, when with-
in twelve or fifteen rods of where
I stood, with my company, a random
cannon shot from one of the frigates
lying near where the centre of
Craige's bridge now is passed direct-
ly through his body, and put to flight
one of the most heroic souls that ever
animated man.

[From the Boston Centinel.]

GENERAL PUTJNTAM.
Letter from President Adams.

The following letter from the ven- nies, for if it could be said in any
erable President Adams will lead to sense that the colonies were nnited,
communications which will vindicate the centre of their union, the cou-
the fame of the veteran Gen. Putnam gress at Philadelphia, had not adopted
from the obloquy lately attempted to nor acknowledged the army at Cam-
be cast over it, and may furnish im- bridge. It was not a New England
portant facts in the history of the army, for New England had not asso-
Kevolution, of great interest to pos- dated. New England had no legal
teritv. legislature, nor any common execu-
Quinct, June 19, 1818. tive authority, even upon the prin-

Dear Sir : I have received your ciples of original authority, or even

letter of the 16th inst. My letter to of original power in the people.

Col. Daniel Putnam, of the 5th, is at Massachusetts had her army, Con-

his and your disposal. You may pub- necticut her army, New Hampshire

lish any part of it, or the whole, at her army, and Rhode Island her

your discretion.

I wish the young gentlemen of the
age would undertake an analytical
investigation of the constitution of
the army at Cambridge, and of the
detachment from it to Bunker's Hill
and Breed's Hill on the 16th and 17th
of June.

The army at Cambridge was not a
national array, for there was no na- subject to the orders of the Massa-
tion. It was not a United States chusetts provincial congress. I de-
array, for there were no United States, sire to know from whom Putnam re-
It was not an armv of United Colo- ceived his commission, and from

army. These four armies, met at
Cambridge, and imprisoned the Brit-
ish array in Bostou. But who was
the sovereign of this united or rather
congregated army, and who its com-
mander-in-chief? It had none. Put-
nam, Poor, and Gree rie were as in-
dependent of Ward as Ward was of
them. None of them but Ward was

General Put nam.

whom Poor received his commission?
And I pray let the commissions of
Ward, Putnam, Poor, and Greene be
all produced.

Where are the orders for taking
possession of the heights of Charles-
town? Who gave these orders? The
Massachusetts provincial congress?
No ; the} T could give no orders but
to Gen. Ward, who could give no
orders to Putnam, Poor, or Greene.
Were those orders given by a com-
mittee of the Massachusetts provin-
cial congress? But what authority
had that committee? The whole en-
terprise in Charlestown must have
been a volunteer enterprise, as the
army at Cambridge was a volunteer
army.

Who was the first officer of Massa-
chusetts on Bunker's Hill, or Breed's
Hill? I have always understood he
was Colonel Pomeroy, or General
Pomeroy. Colonel Prescott might be
the most determined, persever'iDg,
and efficient officer of Massachu-
setts, but Pomeroy was certainly his
superior in command.

But what authority had Putnam to
command Pomeroy or Prescott? He
offered to submit to Warren. lam
confident the result will be to the l*on-
our of Putnam loth as a statesman
and warriaur. I should be glad to
know by what authority Gerrish was
cashiered? Was it by the provincial
congress that he was prosecuted, tried,
and condemned? General Washing-
ton could not order his trial, for he
had no authority over him. But, sir,
I must suppress a thousand questions,
and conclude myself your humble
servant,

JOHN ADAMS.

Geo. Brinley, Esq.

Letter from Reuben Ivemp.

An able writer in the Boston Cen-
tiuel has undertaken in a series of
numbers to refute the charge of cow-
ardice brought against this distin-
guished hero and friend of the Rev-
olution by Gen. Dearborn. Among
other depositions given in the 4th
number of the series is the following
from the lips of one of the soldiers
actually belonging to and fighting in
the same ranks with Gen. Dearborn.

4t Reuben Kemp, now of Brooklyn,
in Connecticut, but formerly of Goffs-
town, State of New Hampshire, de-
poseth on oath, that in 1775 he was
a soldier in Capt. Samuel Richards'
company and Col. Stark's (Dear-
bom's) regiment ; — being quartered
at Mystic, on the 17th of June, an
alarm was given, and the regiment
ordered to parade at the Colonel's
quarters, when ammunition was dis-
tributed, namely, ten bullets and a
gill cup of powder. We sorted our
bullets as well as we could, and
marched to Charlestown neck. After
we arrived at the high ground over
the neck, we were ordered to parade
our packs and guns, and put sentries
over them. Here we were furnished
with intrenching tools and began to
throw up a breastwork, but we had
not been more thau ten or fifteen
minutes at work before the drums
beat, and we were marched imme-
diately. An officer whom I had
never seen [hev:as in the condition of
Dearborn and cdl Stark's troops who
had never seen Putnam'], and whom
they called General Putnam, seemed
to have the ordering of things. He
charged the men not to fire till the
enemy came close to the works, and
then to take good aim and make

3IO

/&>;/. 5^5^ Johnson.

every shot kill a man. But there
were a few pieces discharged before
the order was given to fire. General
Putnam appeared very angry, and
passed along the lines quickly, with
his sword drawn, and threatened to
stab any man that fired without order.
The enemy kept firing as they ad-
vanced, and when the}' had got
pretty near the works we were or-
dered to take good aim and fire. At
this time General Putnam was con-
stantly passing backward and for-
ward from right to left, telling us the
day was our own if we would stick to
it; and it was not many minutes be-
fore the enemy began to retreat."

Upon being questioned whether he
had afterwards known Putnam, and
recoguized him to be the same officer
who so gallantly distinguished him-
self, he said, —

" I saw him often after, for he
commanded on Prospect Hill, and I
knew him to be the same that was in
the fight.

(Signed) REUBEN KEMP."

Sworn to before John Parish, Jus-
tice of the Peace.

Pray where was Capt. Dearborn
that he could neither see this gallant
officer, nor hear his orders to Dear-
born's own regiment?

HON. JESSE JOHNSON.
By W. A. "Wallace.

Hon. Jesse Johnson was the eldest
son of Jesse Johnson, of Hampstead.
He was born in Hampstead in 1762.
His father purchased land in Enfield
in 1778, and within a few years be-
came the owner of nearly one fourth
of the township. In 1779, Jesse,
junior, then in his seventeenth year,
walked from Hampstead, by blazed
paths, through the forests to Enfield,
to aid his father in caring for aud
clearing tip his lands. At the age of
twenty-two he was appointed a justice
of the peace, and held the office dur-
ing the remaining thirty-two years of
his life ; was proprietors' clerk thirty
years ; one of the town's early sur-
veyors ; representative in the legis-
lature ; judge of probate ; judge of
the court of common pleas ; and in
1812 was the nominee of his party for

congress. He was delegate to the
constitutional convention of 1792
from the classed towns of Canaan
and Enfield. Queries have been raised
as to the purport of the instructions
given him upon his election by the
people. We cannot learn that he was
instructed in reference to his action
in the convention, and it is doubtful
if any were given. A man so con-
stantly in the employ of the town,
and who was raised from one office to
another without intermission, — whose
character was thoroughly understood
and held in honor and respect by his
fellow-citizens for so many years, —
would hardly need instructions from
those who sent him to the constitu-
tional convention.

He died September 16, 1816, aged
54 vears.

A Remarkable History.

A EEMARKABLE HISTORY.

It is doubtless known to many of
the readers of the Granite Month-
ly, that Messrs. Houghton, Mifflin &
Co., of Boston, have been for several
years publishing an unusually full
and elaborate 4i Narrative and Criti-
cal History of America." It may be
that some of them do not realize how
important a work this is, and as we
are confident that they will be glad
to learn about it, we reproduce below
a very careful and discriminating pa-
per which recently appeared in the
New York Evening Post. It relates
almost exclusively to the first volume,
which appeared a few months since,
its publication having been postponed
until six other volumes had been is-
sued, so that the editor might avail
himself of important researches only
completed a short time ago. What
the critic says of this volume is vir-
tually true of all.

In presence of a book like this, the
seventh issue in the important series
to which it belongs, the critic finds it
difficult to remain faithful to his du-
ties as a " critic." There is so much
to laud, and so little to animadvert
upon, that he feels himself exposed
to the reproach of partiality. Of
course no man is ever completely sat-
isfied by the work of any other man,
and the first thing one does, in exam-
ining the doings of somebody else, is
to try and find out wherein that some-
body ;t seems " to display less knowl-
edge, less experience, less depth, than
he — the critic — might have displayed
under similar circumstances and in
face of the same exigencies. Bat it

must be said of the work which Mr.
Winsor has undertaken, that he has
left less room for fault-fiuding of this
narrow kind than any one who ever
trod the difficult path of ancient
American history.

It is natural that the bibliographi-
cal introduction should be furnished
by the editor himself, since nobody
was better fitted than he to give an
idea of the Americana extant in libra-
ries. It is pleasant to read the praise
which he accords to Mr. II. II . Ban-
croft as a collector of sources. What-
ever may be one's opinion in regard
to the use which Mr. Bancroft has
made of these sources — whether his
own conclusion suit us or not — the
mere fact that he has gathered and
stored them should entitle him to our
lasting gratitude. Nobody has ever
paid a higher tribute to Mr. Bancroft
on this score than Mr. \Vinsor, and
nobody was better fitted to do it.
It is somewhat regrettable, however,
that the list of libraries rich in Amer-
icana does not extend beyond the
United States. The libraries in Mex-
ico, for instance, like the Biblioteca
Nacional, and the private libraries of
Don Joaquin Garcia Icazbalceta, Jose
Maria Agreda, and of the Cura of
xVmecameca, Fortino Hipolito Vera,
contain rare treasures.

The paper on li The Early Descrip-
tions of America," also by Mr. Win-
sor, is an admirable piece of work.
Beautifully and appropriately illus-
trated, and supplied with bibliographic
notes of the highest importance, it is
without parallel as yet for fulness
and careful criticism of sources. The

312

A Remarkable History

reader is made acquainted, in a man-
ner as scientific as it is vivid, with
the development of literature pertain-
ing to the New World in the earliest
times. It is the best existing guide
to preparatory studies in American
history — studies which, to our great
regret be it said, have been until now
largely neglected.

After these two introductions, fol-
lows the chapter on "The Geographical
Knowledge of the Ancients Consid-
ered in Relation to the Discovery of
America." Mr. W. H. Tiliinghast,
to whom this chapter has been com-
mitted, exhausts the subject so far
as is now possible. Splendid copies
of almost forgotten maps accompany
the article, and the Atlantis tale, the
legends of Saint Brandan and Saint
McLeod or Malo, as well as the ques-
tion of the mythical island Antillia
with its seven cities, are very thor-
oughly ventilated. It strikes us, how-
ever, that, in regard to this kind of
myths and hypotheses, the author
might profitably have consulted the
second edition of Garcia's ; - Oiigen
de los Indios," so largely amplified
and tranformed by its editor, Andres
Gonzalez Barcia. Not only would he
have found therein references to num-
berless speculations concerning the
origin of the Indians which are to-day
lost sight of, but he would have met
with notices of manuscript sources
extant at the time. He, perhaps,
also passes too lightly over the "mon-
tagna bruna" of Dante. It should
not be forgotten that |his allusion
may stand in the same light as the
remarkable passage, —

" All altro polo, e vidi quafro atelle; "

and that, while the latter appears
prophetic in regard to the subsequent

discovery of the Southern Cross, the
former may be equally so with respect
to a geographical fact. In all these
legends and myths there is probably
a diminutive grain of truth, and when-
ever they show an exceptional per-
sistence, it is a sign that we cannot
absolutely discard them. Among the
elder descriptions of the earth we
miss the one given in 1825 A. D., by
the Irish monk Dicuil, under the title
<k De Mensura Orbis Terra." This
little book (printed with an elaborate
commentary by Letronne in 1814) is
not a " first-hand " source ; still, it is
valuable, and the more so because it
contains the positive statement that
Irish monks had gone to Iceland prior
to the year 800. (See cap. vii, par.
i, 6.)

In " Precolumbian Explorations,"
Mr. "NYinsor gives a resume, accom-
panied by the usual abundance of
notes and bibliography. He, too, is
silent on the subject of Dicuil, and
does not mention among the sources
the valuable book of Christoph Fried-
rich Muenter, " Kirchengeschichte
von Daeuemark und Norwegen.''
That author gives, among other
things, on p. 57G of vol. i, the text
of the bull of Pope Gregory IV,
wherein the words " Gronandan —
Islandon," etc., occur. It is needless
to insist upon the general excellency
of Mr. "Winsor's monograph, by the
side of which such slight omissions
are truly insiguificant. The cartog-
raphy of Greenland is a masterpiece.

Chapter iii, on " Mexico and Cen-
tral America," is a very careful re-
view by the editor of what has been
written and suggested as to the past
of the Mexican and Central American
tribes. He is wisely non-committal

A Remarkable History.

in regard to the differences of opinion
concerning the stage of culture of
these tribes at the time of the con-
quest and previously. It is not so
much an historical as a purely ethno-
logical question. The two " schools "
that have arisen since Morgan's first
radical but necessary efforts, are dis-
tinguished from each other especially
by the methods of research. The
"men of Morgan," as II. H. Bancroft
calls them, claim that ethnological
study will enable us to reestablish the
original condition of the Indian any-
where ; and some even go so far as to
assert that ethnological research will
prove a very useful check on the
statements of Spanish chroniclers,
whose testimony they do not reject,
but regard as reliable in many cases,
provided a just and careful scrutiny
precedes their use. In this consists
the fundamental divergence of the
two groups. The others separate
documentary study from ethnology
altogether, and even frequently fail
to apply the most simple rules of crit-
icism to the study of sources. But
history can no louger be divorced
from ethnology, especially in America,
where the types of primitive mankind
are still found, and may be investi-
gated with comparative ease.

The monograph on " The Inca
Civilization of Peru," by Mr. Clem-
ents R. Markham, suffers to some ex-
tent from want of ethnological data.
Hardly any part of the American
continent is so neglected by ethnolo-
gists as Peru and Bolivia, and there
is no section of the western world
where studies like those initiated by
Morgan, Powell, and Cushing, upon
existing tribes, are more needed, and
would, at the same time, be more

profitable. Our knowledge of ancient
Peru and the adjoining regions is as
yet wholly based upon books and
ruins, with but the slightest sprink-
ling of observations casually made
upon the natives.

Dr. George E. Ellis's "The Red
Indian of North America in Contact
with the French and English " will
surprise nobody who has read his
book on " The Red Man and the
White Man in North America." Still,
there is some improvement upon the
latter in the short essay embodied in
Mr. AVinsor's volume. But lack of
practical acquaintance with Indian
nature is here also the great draw-
back.

In chapter vi, " The Prehistoric
Archaeology of North America," Prof.
Henry W. Haynes has undertaken a
very intricate, delicate, and difficult
task, but the mauner in which he has
fulfilled it is certainly worthy of the
book in which it appears. To give
anything like a detailed sketch of his
valuable paper would go beyond the
limits of a review. Very cautious and
guarded. Prof. Haynes has handled
this subject with as much tact as
learning, keeping aloof from any haz-
ardous speculation of his owu, giving
due credit to every one for what he
has said or done, and thus in each
case throwing the responsibility where
it properly belongs.

His monograph is a fit transition
from preceding ones to the interest-
ing essay by Mr. Winsor on "The
Progress of Opinion Respecting the
Origin and Antiquity of Man in
America." In this the editor pro-
ceeds, in his calm, dispassionate, and
objective manner, to exhibit the course
taken by public and learned opinion

The Rebellion,

regarding tbe origin of the Indians of
America. It is in keeping with his
previous monographs. But we fear
he has done injustice to old Father
Garcia when lie says, — "lie goes over
the supposed navigations of the Phoe-
nicians, the identity of Peru with
Solomon's Ophir, and the chances
of African, Roman, and Jewish mi-
grations, only to reject them all, and
to favor a coming of Tartars and
Chinese." By referring to chapter
xxv, book 4, of the second edition, it
becomes plain that Garcia favors, in
fact, hardly any theory in particular,
but admits that there is a likelihood
in each and absolute certainty in
none. In this respect the old Do-
minican has set an example that
might have profited a great many of
his successors, amoug whom he has
had not a few detractors.

Lastly, there is again a bibli-
ography, a sketch of archaeological

museums and magazines, and a con-
densed paper on the "Myths and Re-
ligions of the Aborigines.*'" All three
are by Mr. Wiusor, and breathe the
spirit of learning, research, and honest
criticism which characterize his and
most of the other papers. In short,
sincere gratitude is due to Mr. Wiusor
for this valuable and in many respects
model publication, which to the sci-
entists is indispensable, and to the in-
telligent general reader an ornament
and a priceless guide. We will add but
one word, in regard to the illustra-
tions : they are all "to the point,"
and useful accompaniments of the
text. The reproductions of title-
pages are excellent, and the copies
of ancient maps also. Like the pre-
ceding volumes, this one has a special
index, and a general index is prom-
ised in connection with the eighth
and final volume.

THE REBELLION.

The N. II. Adjutant-General's re- he was a cabinet-maker, and for many

ports for 1865, 18GG, and 1868 contain years was employed in finishing

a very' full record of the military his- pianos. In 1857, he purchased a

tory of New Hampshire, not only dur- farm on the Souhegan river, in Mil-

ing the war for the Union, but ford, and settled there with his

through all the earlier wars in which, family. At the commencement of

as province or state, New Hampshire hostilities, in 1861, he volunteered

has taken an active part. From his services, and was appointed a

these volumes a few biographical recruiting officer by the state authori-

facts in regard to those heroes who ties. He soon raised a full company,

suffered or died for their country dur- which was assigned to the Third

ing the Rebellion have been taken. Regiment; and August 22, 1861, he

was commissioned captain. He was

Lieut. -Colonel Josiah I. Plimp- promoted to Major, June 27, 1862,

ton, of jthe Third Regiment N. H. and to lieutenant-colonei, April 6,

V., was born in West Cambridge, 1864. He was killed at the battle of

Mass., December 27, 1825. By trade Deep Run, Virginia, August 16,

The Rebellion

315

1864, being shot through the heart.
11 At the moment he fell, he was in
the most advanced position of out-
forces, and was actively engaged in
moving his command in order, and in
rallying and in encouraging his men."
His remains rest in Milford.

Colonel Louis Bell, of the Fourth
Regiment, son of Gen. Samuel Bell,
was born in Chester, "larch 8, 1837 ;
fitted for college at Derry ; graduat-
ed at Brown University in 1853 ; read
law in Charlestowu and Manchester ;
was admitted to the bar; and settled
in Farmington. In 18G0 he was
solicitor for Strafford county. Pie
was commissioned, April 30, 1861,
captain of Company A, First Regi-
ment ; and was mustered out August
9, 1861. He was commissioned
September 3, 1861, lieutenant-col-
onel of the Fourth, and, May 16,
1862, was promoted to Colonel. He
commanded a brigade at the siege, on
Morris Island, of Forts Wagner and
Gregg, in 1863.

In the spring of 18G4 he joined
the Army of the Potomac, and com-
manded a brigade until his death.
For some time he commanded a divi-
sion in the Army of the James. In
the expedition against Fort Fisher,
Colonel Bell received a bullet wound
through the lungs, January 15, 1864,
and died the next day. His commis-
sion of brevet-brigadier general ar-
rived the day he was wounded. He
was buried in Chester.

Colonel Louis Bell was the brother
of U S. Senator James Bell, and of
Chief -Justice Samuel Dana Bell.
He married the (^tighter of Rev. Dr.
Nathaniel Boutom As a lawyer, he
41 possessed quick decision, sincerity,

aud uprightness of character ; as a
soldier, he was fearless aud accom-
plished."

Major Charles W". Sawyer, of
the Fourth, sou of Hou. Thomas E.
Sawyer, of Dover, was born May 19 T
1832. He was engaged in business
in Manchester aud Boston for a num-
ber of years before the war, being
chosen a representative to the Mas-
sachusetts legislature in I860. He
volunteered ; and was commissioned
by Governor Goodwin as first
lieutenant of Company B, First Reg-
iment N. H. V. He recruited Com-
pany A, of the Fourth, and was com-
missioned captain, Sept. 20, 1861.
He was promoted to Major, Decem-
ber 1, 1863. He was mortally
wounded May 16, 1864, at Drury's
Bluff, and died June 22.

He was a strict disciplinarian, firm
yet generous, kind to his men,
thoughtful of their welfare, respected
and loved by them. He was an ar-
dent and devoted patriot.

Lieutenant-Colonel Henry II.
Pearson, of the Sixth, was a student
at Phillips Exeter Academy in 1861.
He was born in Newport, 111., Feb.
2\], 1840. When the flag was insult-
ed at Fort Sumter, he left Exeter
for the seat of war, where he volun-
teered, and served until after the bat-
tle of Bull Run. In the fall he re-
turned to New Hampshire, raised
Company C of the Sixth, and was
commissioned captain, Nov. 30,
1861. He was promoted to lieuten-
ant-colonel, October 15, 1862; and
was shot through the head, May '2G,
1864, about 12 miles from Richmond,
Va. He was buried on the banks of
the North Anna.

3i6

Davis Centennial Celeb rati on.

DAVIS CENTENNIAL CELEBRATION.

This celebration was held on Sep-
tember 4, 1889. in the town of War-
ner, at the grove on the Davis Cen-
tennial Hill, about two miles west
from Warner depot, on the road to
Henniker. The day was all that
conld be desired ; there was a light
south wind that made the grove de-
lightfully cool and pleasant. Nearly
three hundred people were present
from different parts of New England.
The forenoon was devoted to the
interchange of greetings and sociabil-
ity. At 12 o'clock all partook of a
lunch furnished by Mr. and Mrs.
Davis.

At 1 o'clock the meeting was called
to order by S. W. S hat tuck, who
briefly stated the object of the gath-
ering. After prayer by Rev. Robert
Beuuett, and the singing of an an-
them by Charles F. Davis and wife,
and their daughters, Ida C, Marion,
and Sadie, the chairmau introduced
Major Samuel Davis as president of
the day, who made some interesting
remarks appropriate to the occasion.

F. Evans Davis was then called
upon, who briefly thanked the audi-
ence for the attendance, aud regard
for the Davis family, after which an
historical address was delivered by
A. P. Davis, Esq. ; recitation, by
Sadie Davis : music, by Ida C. and
Marion Davis ; poem, by Dr. J. M.
Rix ; essay, by Esther A. Shattuck ;
music; remarks by Rev. A. E. Hall;
remarks by Charles F. Davis, Esq. ;
song by Sadie Davis ; remarks by
Rev. Robert^Bennett, B. F. Heath,
Esq., Dr. J. R. Cogswell, S. C. Pat-

tee, Esq., and others; music and
benediction.

On the platform were John Shep-
ard Davis, Esq., of Bradford Pond,
who is in the 87th year of his age,
and Sargent Badger, Esq., who is in
his 83d year. They were both look-
ing well and hearty.

At the conclusion of the exercises
in the grove, the whole party, under
the leadership of Dr. J. INI. Rix and
Miss Sadie Davis, marched to the
brow of the hill, where a flag had
been thrown to the breeze. After
saluting the flag with three hearty
cheers, the hill was dedicated by pil-
ing up rocks by the people, and drop-
ping a spray of evergreen by Sadie
Davis. The celebration ended with
the singing by the assembly of "Amer-
ca" and " Old Hundred."

ADDRESS BY A. P. DAVIS, ESQ.

Mr. President: It has been the im-
memorial custom of men in all stages
of civilization to celebrate the occur-
rence of notable events in their his-
tory. The Jews, the tribes of the
desert, the North American Indians,
white, black, and red men, the world
over, under all conditions of intellect-
ual development and growth, from
the lowest to the highest, all have
their jubilees and centennial celebra-
tions. Americans celebrate annually
the event of the 4th of July, 177t>.
As a nation, we have just finished a
series of imposing centennial cele-
brations, beginning with the Centen-
nial of 187G, the Surrender of Corn-
wallis in 1883, and ending with the

Davis Centennial Celebration.

317

celebration of the Inauguration of
Washington, in April, 1889. Iu the
light of such precedents, we meet to-
day to celebrate an important local
and family event in Warner.

In accepting the invitation of our
host to address you on this occasion,
commemorative of the event we cele-
brate, I have thought it most appro-
priate to answer, as well as I can,
the inquiry which is constantly in
the minds of the descendants of the
original settlers of Warner, Who
were they, what were they, and
where did they originate? He was
a true philosopher who said, "The
greatest study of man is man." To
us, who point with pride to our noble
Pilgrim ancestry, and the noble men
who, with indomitable courage, more
than a century ago, brought civiliza-
tion into this then an unbroken wilder-
ness, the study of those men should
be our greatest pleasure.

In order to impart information and
better answer the inquiries suggested,
I have explored records and tradi-
tions and all known sources of infor-
mation relating to family histories,
and realize as never before the force
of the observation of Plutarch, when
he said, "The family historian who
attempts to trace the line of descent
through centuries, will find himself
finally lost in the shadowy uncer-
tainties of tradition." This being the
first event of the kind intended to
commemorate the settlement of any
distinctive family in Warner, and in-
cidentally the settlement of the town
itself, which began over one hundred
and fifty years ago, I have thought
the importance of the event and its
inf requeue v, from a historical point
of view, would warrant me in present-

ing the result of my research some-
what at length, possibly tediously so
to some.

We celebrate to-day the fact that
one hundred years have passed since
Francis Davis, on the 11th day of
July, 1780, brought his family upon
this tract, of land and made it his
home. This town was almost unin-
habited, and was substantially a wil-
derness, only broken here and there
by settlers' clearings, when, in 1787,
Francis Davis bought of his uncle,
Gideon Davis, for less than one hun-
dred dollars, and began to clear and
make productive, these broad and fer-
tile acres, the title to which has ever
since been in his family.

If there is a race of men who have
made an ineffaceable and sublime rec-
ord upon the pages of history, it was
the Pilgrims, who with courage that
knew no discouragement, zeal that
knew no abatement, and faith as
sublime as the heavens are high,
founded New England in a wilder-
ness ; and their sous, who, actuated
by the same lofty courage, zeal, and
faith, left the sea-coast towns, and,
in the interior of a state so forbid-
ding as was New Hampshire, cut out
of the forest and rescued from a state
of nature a soil so unpromising and
unpropitious as was this, when on
that 11th day of July, the young
wife of Francis Davis, with two
children in her arms, rode on the
back of a horse, upon this hill over-
looking this deep valley at her feet,
with the Mink Hills towering above
her at the west, and Kearsarge stand-
ing a grim, barren sentinel, at the
North, to take up her home in a log
cabin, whose open door welcomed her
and her young husband to the trials

3i8

Davis Centennial Celebration

aud hardships of pioneer life. This
picture is that of one hundred other
families, who, between 1750 aud 1800,
came to Warner as pioneer settlers.

To know the early history of those
brave men who cleared this town of
the original forest, who built the hun-
dreds of miles of roads and the
thousands of miles of stone wall, and
founded here a community as rugged
and honest as their ancestors were
noble and courageous, has been with
me more or less a study for several
years. It was the same interest
which led Gov. Harriman to preface
the history of those first settlers in
his 4k History of Warner" as follows :
" A peculiar interest attaches to those
who happen to have been the first
settlers in any town or place. We
naturally desire to know who they
were, where they came from, aud how
they fared." An interest in one's
ancestry is common to all intelligent
people. A man without pride of an-
cestry is like John -Randolph's mule,
that had no ancestry and would have
no posterity.

The early genealogical history of
the one hundred families who com-
prised the first settlers of Warner is
more one of tradition than of well
authenticated record. Our Warner
settlers were poor men, and sons of
the sturdy race of men who followed
in the wake of the Mayflower, across
a trackless ocean, to enjoy in Amer-
ica the rights of conscience which
were denied them at home. They
came here during the giant political
upheaval in England, which sent
Charles to the scaffold and made
Cromwell a king. It is to be remem-
bered always, thattJur New England
progenitors, as a whole, were the poor

men of England. They did not find
their origin with the aristocratic fam-
ilies of the world, and so their sympa-
thies, during the civil war which
shook the throne of England as
never before, were with Cromwell
and his pious soldiery. As a late
English historian well says, — " Dur-
ing the civil war in England, which
resulted in the subversion of mon-
archy, the Puritan colonists of New
England, as might have been expect-
ed from their well known republican
principles, were attached to the cause
of Parliament and of Cromwell, while
Virginia adhered to royalty."

The men who followed Cromwell
and the leaders of the Mayflower par-
ty, and their sons who settled War-
ner, had no bigoted aristocratic fam-
ilies back of them. Their family rec-
ords were to be made. They were
poor, and had little time to think of
their ancestors, while starvation in
Warner forests stared them in the
face, unless every moment was de-
voted to the most diligent physical
labor. So they left little record evi-
dence by which we can satisfy our-
selves as to who they were, what they
were, and where they originated.

The early genealogical history of
the Davis family — as that branch of it
more especially represented here to-
day by the descendants of the five
Davis settlers, who between 1762 and
1790 settled in Warner — is more or
less shrouded in the uncertainties of
tradition, for there is little reliable
record evidence on which to base con-
clusions. The story, as it has passed
from father to son during the nearly
ten generations that have appeared
and passed off the stage of life since
the settlement of New England

Davis Centennial Celebration.

3*9

began, is conflicting, for each branch
of the original family has a some-
what different tradition. I give von
these several traditions, with such
substantial evidence in favor of each
as the most diligent effort and labor
can rescue almost from oblivion,
allowing every one the liberty of
choice of uncertainties. The story
current in the family of Captain
Francis Davis, the pioneer settler of
Warner, and its first citizen during
the Revolutionary War, aud until he
died in 1784, and therefore entitled
to great weight, is, that Philip Davis,
born in 1626, and son of Philip, born
about 1590, in 1638 left South Hamp-
ton, England, in the ship Confidence,
John Johnson, master, and settled in
Amesbury, Mass. So far as we know
this is pure tradition, and not substan-
tiated by a particle of record evidence,
for the records of Essex county and
of Amesbury, Mass., nowhere before
1725 refer to a Philip Davis. It is
hardly possible that a man could
have lived there, who was twelve
years old in 1638 when he came there,
if at all, and the founder of so nu-
merous a family, without owning laud,
or without a family, some of whose
births and deaths would have been on
record, and without leaving an estate
to settle in the probate court. Au-
other tradition is, that Philip Davis,
of Cardigan, Wales, in 1676. sent to
America his three sons, — Gideon,
Philip, and Francis, — and that Gideon
died at sea. There is no record evi-
dence in support of this tradition.
There is record evidence which tends
to weaken these traditions, and to
build up another., held to by some of
the family. There is record evidence
in Amesbnrv, and in Essex county,

that one Willi Davis took the free-
man's oath in 16-45, twenty-five years
after Plymouth ; that one Francis
Davis, and one Samuel Davis, who the
record says "were sons of the first
settlers," took the freeman's oath in
December, 1677, before Col. Pike in
Salem ; that one Francis Davis owned
laud in Amesbury about 1680 ; that
one Fraucis Davis, third son of
Francis, was boru September 29,
1687 ; that one Fraucis Davis, about
1717, married one Joanna Ord-
way, of Haverhill, and that their
first child, Gideon Davis, was born
iu 1718. This is all matter of public
record, and is not tradition. Four
of the five Davis settlers, who origi-
nally settled in Warner, came from
the marriage of Francis Davis, born
in 16S7, to Joanna Ordway. That
fact is unquestionable. The father
of this Francis, born in 1687, was
•also Francis, who the record says in
1677 was " a son of a first settler."
There is evidence showing he was
born about 1655, and that he was
a son of Willi Davis, who took the
oath in 1645.

Now, in the face of these conflict-
ing stories, and of the fact that no
human being can shed additional light
from actual knowledge, and that no
records on earth, other than those
we have exhausted, can be fouud,
what test shall we apply to determine
whether Philip Davis or Willi Davis
was the New England progenitor of
the Francis Davis, born in 1655, and
who was the first born in New Eng-
land to whom we trace the line of de-
scent clearly? Pecord evidence, in
law, is always the best evidence.
We have record evidence (not. how-
ever, complete), which joined with tra-

Davis Centennial Celebration.

dition and logical conclusions from
known facts, that points with almost
absolute certainty, that Willi Davis
was the New England progenitor of
our family. Doubtless he was a
Welch man, as that impression has
always been in the family, and we
believe the lad who left England in
1638 for America was not Philip
Davis, but was Willi Davis, who took
the oath in 1G45, whose son Francis
was born in 1655, and who took the
oath iu 1677, and whose son Francis
was born in 1687, who married Joan-
na Old way in 1717, whose first son,
Gideon, was born in 1718.

We have reached this conclusion
after a careful sifting of all the evi-
dence, both traditional, inferential,
and record.

In 1680 there were living in Ames-
bury at least four Davises who were
heads of families, viz., Francis, John.
Jeremiah, and Samuel. I thiuk they
were brothers and sons of Willi
Davis. It is certain that a child of
this Francis came to Warner, and
three of his grandsons, each with a
family. I think a son of John Davis
also came here, and so Capt. Francis
Davis and Gideon Davis, Francis
Davis, Robert Davis, and John Davis,
the first settlers, were related, and
were from the same original stock.
The descendants of Capt. Francis
Davis at Davisville, of Francis Davis
here represented by Francis E. Davis,
of Gideon Davis by Moses E. Davis,
of Robert Davis by H. H. Davis, and
of John Davis by the wife of Moses
E. Davis, and of Samuel Davis by
the President of the day, cau kfc clasp
hands across the bloody chasm" and
revivify the broken ties. It is indis-
putable that Francis Davis's son

Francis, born in 1687, about 1717
married Joanna Ordway, and settled
down to the joys of wedded life at
" Birching Meadows," so called, in
the West Parish in Amesbury. and
on the aucient road leading through
that old town to Haverhill.

There Francis aud Joanna raised
a family of boys as follows : Gideon
born in 1718, Francis in 1723, Philip
in 1725; and girls, — Gertrude in
1719, Annie in 1721, and Joanna in
1731. Amesbury records are our
authority. It was this Francis, and
three sons of this Gideon, who came
to Warner. Taking these boys in
the order of birth, we have found no
evidence when Gideou married. His
wife's given name was Elizabeth.
Gideon died in Amesbury just before
1790. His wife Elizabeth died in
Warner about the year 1800, in the
family of her son Francis. Her
remains are in an unmarked grave at
the " Parade" cemetery, along with
those of her sons Francis, Gideon,
and Robert.

Amesbury records of births be^in
in 1686, and they show that Gideon
and Elizabeth Davis had children as
follows: Ruth born in 1745, Gideon
in 1747, Robert in 1751, Francis in
1754, and Anna in 1761.

Francis Davis born in 16*7, died
about 1771. Of his wife, Joanna, I
have been unable to find any data of
the time of death. None of the sons
of Francis and Joanna came to War-
ner, except Captain Francis.

Three of the sons of Gideon and
Elizabeth Davis came to Warner
between 1780 and 1790, and settled
here, viz., Gideon in 1783, Francis
in 1789, and Robert about 1790.
Gideon settled on the farm now

>..

°?&i

Davis Centennial Celebration .

32i

owned by Moses E. Davis at Water-
loo, where he died in 18*23. His wife
was Mary Cheney, of Plaistow, who
died in 1834. Francis Davis married
Judith Foster, and settled on the
farm now the property of his grand-
sou, Francis E. Davis. He died in
1 797, suddenly. Robert Davis settled
on the farm now owned by John Os-
good. He married Betsey Currier.
He was found dead in his field early
in this century. The late Benjamin
and Timothy Davis were his sons.

The sons of Gideon Davis, who
came to Warner in 1 '83, were John,
born in 1775, Robert, born in Ames-
bury, in 1778 ; Gideon, bom in 1785,
and Moses, iu 1790, were born in
Warner. His daughters were Molly,
born in 1773, Ruth, 1782, in Ames-
bury; Olive, 1784, and Anna, 1790,
in Warner.

GideoD Davis was a first-class
mechanic, and was equally at home
as a blacksmith, a carpenter, a
mason, and a builder, his time being
principally employed in the service of
his neighbors, who at that early pe-
riod found great need of such a man.

The children of Francis and Judith
Davis were Hannah, born in 1781,
William F. in 1783, Judith in 1787,
born in Araesbury; Susannah in
1790, Anna in 1792, Francis in 1794,
Judith in 179G — eight in all.

Francis Davis brought with him,
when he moved to Warner, his aged
mother. He died suddenly in 1797,
leaving the support of his large fam-
ily to his widow, and the eldest boy,
William Foster Davis, who bravely
took up the load and carried it hero-
ically through.

Jot n Davis, born in 1775, eldest ^on
Of Gideon aud Ruth, like his father,

was a skilled mechanic, whom he suc-
ceeded as the " boss" mechanic in
Warner, and for a half century was
the master builder and master mason
of Warner and surrounding towns.
He was a man of large capacity for
business. Had he lived in our day,
his mechanical gifts would have given
him a leading position among skilled
and expert mechanics. He died in
1S65, without an enemy, and respect-
ed by all, with a reputation for keen
and incisive wit and repartee second
to no other man's. His wife was
Rachel Benuett, of Sandown. Captain
Francis Davis, aud three sons of Gid-
eon Davis,— Gideon, Francis, and
Robert, — and John Davis, who was a
Revolutionary soldier, and came to
Warner in 1788, and who left a large
family, were the progenitors of the
Davises of Warner; and I think it
probable that the Bradford Pond
Davis family, represented here by
our worthy president, were from the
Amesbury stock.

William Foster Davis, born in 1783,
married Susanna Collins, and had
eight children, represented here by
Francis E. Davis, and a large number
of his descendants. He died in 1861,
a highly respected citizen. His wife
died in 18G0.

Francis Davis, who figured so prom-
inently in the first settlement of the
town, came to Warner in 1763 with
his family, having been here many
times before as agent of the propri-
etors of the town, and located at
Davisvilie. It was his energy, enter-
prise, and push that finally succeed-
ed, after many trials and failures, in
securing a permanent lodgment of
white men in Warner. He was the
first Davis in town, as he has been

322

Davis Centennial Celebration,

the most illustrious. He was the
leading citizen until he died in 1784:
As agent of the embryo town, he pro-
cured from Gov. Wentworth, in 1774,
the town charter. He called the first
meeting of the town, was the mod-
erator at its first meeting, was its
first representative in the legislature
and in the constitutional convention,
was chairman of the committee of
safety during the Revolution, and
captain of its soldiers by command
of the king. lie was a patriot. He
furnished three sons for the Continen-
tal army, — Francis and Wells, who
were at Bunker Hill, and Aquila, who
enlisted in 1777. In view of his great
public services there would be much
more propriety in naming the town
Davistown than Warner. There is
no patent on this suggestion.

Francis Davis was drowned while
on his return to his New Hampshire
home from his old home in Amesbury.
"Warner records say " Capt. Francis
Davis departed this life on Friday
ye 26th day of Nov. 178-1. Burried
on Friday ye 10th day of Dec.
1784 in ye 0"2nd year of his age."
He left a very large family, among
whom the most distinguished was
Gen. Aquila Davis, a soldier in the
War of 1812.

I have thus sketched briefly some
of the historical characters of the
town as they are seemingly related to
us. Time will not permit me to ex-
plore the history of subsequent gener-
ations. The early Davises were a
very prolific people. Their children's
children's children are as numerous
as the sands on the sea-shore. The
Davis family has been from the begin-
ning by far the most numerous of any
in town. The name is more frequent-

ly met with in the early aud late rec-
ords of the town than any other,
whether we examine the early pro-
prietors' records, the records of births,
of town-meetings before and after the
incorporation in 1774, the check-lists
and tax-lists, going back nearly one
hundred and fifty years.

In conclusion, it is enough to say
of them that they have been always
self-supporting. The poor-house, the
asylum for the insane, the jail, and
the penitentiary have never been
inhabited by any of the descendants
of the Davis who founded the family.
They have composed a patriotic, self-
sacrificing, public-spirited, intelligent,
and respectable yeomanry. Beyond
this my native sense of modesty as
a Davis kt to the manner born" will
not allow me to go.

So much for historical aud bio-
graphical facts, figures, and fiction.
Let us indulge a little in more prac-
tical reflections, and deduce lessons
of profit and inspiration from the
noble record these men made.

The inquiry is often made, Why
did our ancestors forsake the com-
forts of their old homes in Massachu-
setts, and incur the dangers and
privations of this new country?
What was the inducement that led
the hundred men, who between 1750
and 1800 left the coast towns, to
come to this towu to live? When
these men began this settlement, the
tide of immigration was setting
strongly inland, all over New Hamp-
shire. The homes they abandoned
were full, and running over. That
country had been settled more than
one hundred years, and had become
densely populated, for a rural com-
munity. The hive was full, aud they

Davis Centennial Celebration,

323

swarmed and boldly struck inland for
cheap lands, and braved the hardships
of frontier life, to improve their
chances of success. Land with them
was high. They had more muscle
than money. They were also influ-
enced by the restless and tireless im-
pulse inherent in the Anglo-Saxon
for change and emigration, which
disdains rest and ease, and finds
pleasure only in exploration and in
an effort to conquer hardships and
difficulties. The exodus for the past
forty years from Warner, which has
reduced our population from 2400 to
1C00, and sent the best blood of the
town to make populous towns and
cities in the great West, is attributa-
ble to the same uneasy spirit of
change, pushing ahead, with the
" Star of Empire which westward
takes its course."

Another strong inducement which
influenced them was the tempting
offers of the land syndicate, com-
posed of sixty well-to-do citizens of
Massachusetts, who had obtained
from that state, iu 1735, for nothing.
a grant of land here six miles square.

A more muscular, hardy, sinewy
race of men never carried the axe
and torch of civilization into a new
country than were the Warner
settlers. Imagine, if possible, the
desperate conditions which confront-
ed these men, and the poverty which
most of them brought with them, and
the hardships and privations which
they endured in this wilderness.

They were poor, but rich compared
with the soil which they had come to
cultivate. The conditions were prop-
erly stated by Tsaac Chase, the rep-
resentative of the town in the legisla-
ture of 1770. when, addressing the

house on an apportionment bill fixing
the rate of taxation, and urging that
Warner was rated too high, he said,
"Warner is a poor, hard towu, where
the inhabitants have all they can do
to keep soul and body together." In
reply to an endorsement of this judg-
ment by a Sullivan county represent-
ative, who said, **The gentleman from
Warner tells the truth. I 've been in
Warner, and can testify to the fact
that it's a God-forsaken spot," Mr.
Chase angrily said, kl It 's a lie." al-
though it involved a contradiction of
himself.

Picture to yourself the conditions
in Warner one hundred years ago,
when those men came here with their
families. We learn history best by
learning of contemporaneous events,
occurring in the world at large. Iu
1789 the population of Warner was
about five hundred, scattered in little
clearings all over town, without a
single neighborhood, school-house, or
frame house in Warner, with a few
possible exceptions. Warner Lower
Village was then in its infancy.
Gigantic pines of centuries' growth
then held undisputed reign at Warner
Village, and Waterloo and Melvin's
were unheard of. There was not a
doctor nor a lawyer, and only one
minister in town. The American Rev-
olution had then just ended. The
Convention of 1787 had then just
finished its sessions, and its work had
then just had its endorsement by the
requisite number of states. Wash-
ington had only a few weeks before
been inaugurated first president of
the great republic. Jeffersou, Ham-
ilton, Jay, Marshall, Adams, and
Madison were then in middle life.

New Hampshire had not then

324

Davis Centennial Celebration.

adopted the present constitution.
Bartlett was then president of the
state, who, with Stark and Langdon,
was in his prime. Webster, Clay,
and Calhoun were boys. The United
States were then a few feeble states
scattered along the Atlantic coast.
Then no railway ploughed its way
across the continent, and no steam
vessel pushed itself across the ocean.
Morse had not then given the light-
ning of heaven a flashing tongue of
intelligence : Bell had not given it a
voice, nor Edison made it the light
and power of the universe.

Behold the change effected in a
hundred years. Ours was then an
inceptive government, just organized
as an experiment, with the capacity
of the people to govern themselves
yet untried, with nine states only,
and a population of about four mill-
ions. Now we are the strongest gov-
eminent on earth, one hundred years
and a great civil war having demon-
strated the capacity of a free and in-
telligent people to govern themselves.
We are emphatically a nation, with
sixty-five million people, inhabiting a
continent with a wealth of resources
and possibilities exceeding the power
of the Utopian dreamer to conceive,
with forty-two stars in the galaxy of
states, " at peace with all the world
and the rest of mankind ! "

Among the lessons these won-
derful events teach us is that the
Pilgrims made no mistake in found-
ing a government, as one historian
happily expresses it. ki In the cabin
of the Mayflower the Pilgrims met
together as equals and free men, and
in the name of God subscribed the
first charter of liberty established in.
the New World, declaring themselves

the source of all laws that were to be
executed over them." This was a
new and grand conception of the
functions of government, and nowhere
else on the earth but in the wilderness
of New England, and by such a peo-
ple as were the Pilgrims, could that ex-
periment of self-government have been
tried, and in no other age of the world
than that which had witnessed the
events which preceded and caused the
civil war in England. After two hun-
dred and seventy years from the com-
pact of the Mayflower, we witness the
great republic, stretching from ocean
to ocean, based upon the theory of
the consent of the governed, and real-
ize that that sentiment has since rev-
olutionized England and France, and
has shaken the thrones of the earth
to their centres, and made doubly
true the saying, "111 rests the head
that wears a crown."

As a nation we are signally blest,
and that beyond all other nations.
Our increase in wealth, and in all the
essential elements of true and perma-
nent national greatness, during the
past one hundred years, is unprece-
dented in history. The opinion of
the world found expression in the
words of Lord Chief Justice Coler-
idge of England, when he said, at the
end of his late tour in the United
States, ''As for your wealth, it was
not your colossal fortunes that inter-
ested me. What filled me with de-
light, and what I have longed to see
in England and never shall see, is
the happy condition of your upper
and lower middle classes. I saw tens
of thousands of comfortable homes,
all lived in by their owners. I am
told, generally, your farmers own
their farms, your gentle-folk their

Davis Centennial Celebration.

325

houses, your artisans their cottages.
The interest from their being their
own homes is one that nothing else
can give. This is your great glory,
your real happiness. Let me entreat
you to keep it, to guard it well, and
never give it up."

These conditions, which so excite
the admiration of the world, are the
natural result of our government
"of the people, for the people, and
by the people." Tu preserve such
a government for our children is
for them to inherit our prosperity and
glory.

Such is the glorious harvest of the
seed of liberty sown amid so much of
suffering, so long ago. It comes to
us as a priceless legacy charged with
the condition to transmit it unimpair-
ed to our children. This is a solemn
responsibility. As it was their duty
to conceive and establish, it is ours
to inherit and preserve and transmit.
If the teachings of nearly three cen-
turies of the struggles of humanity to
liberate itself from the bondage of
the past teach anything, it is that a
people, to be happy, must be virtuous
and intelligent. Our fathers realized
the truth of this, for they fled from
the worst condition of semi-religious
ignorance, bigotry, and intolerance
the world ever saw. To avoid an
ultimate like condition in America,
they established the church and the
school side by side, twin conditions
by which liberty might be preserved
and happiness secured. They made
no mistake, for they made New Eng-
land what she is — the home of liberty,
education, learning, and intelligence.
A swee£ New England poet has
happily expressed the idea in these
lines :

" Yet on her rocks and on her sands
And winter hills the school-house stands;
And what the rugged soil denies,
The harvest of the mind supplies,—

" Xor heeds the skeptic's puny hands,

While by the school the church-spire stands;

Xor fears the blinded bigots' rule.

While near the church-spire stands the school."

Charles Sumner described our
school-houses as " the gates of knowl-
edge, which are also the shining
gates of civilization." The church
and the school are the pillars of our
political structure. They should be
guarded with a watchful eye, that the
dry rot of Roman Catholic opposition
to the common school, and American
indifference to our religious and edu-
cational institutions, do not destroy
the temple of our liberties. The
pendulum of time, as it swings through
the centuries, witnesses great changes.
A few centuries ago the awful crimes
against humanity in the name of re-
ligion marked the extreme limit of
the swing of the pendulum. Are we
approaching the return swing from
the other extreme, of no God and no
religion at all, and no religion but a
sectarian one? It is true our fathers
launched their ship of state in the
new world " in the name of God,
Amen," and that in no impious sense.
It is well for us to sail our ship tw in
the name of God," and not forget the
precepts of our fathers, and not lose
sight of the headlands nor forget the
soundings.

Our New Hampshire Bill of Rights
declares that " morality and piety,
rightly grounded on evangelical prin-
ciples, will give the best and greatest
security to government."

Our Warner settlers were religious
men. Their first obligations were to
their God. and so public religious
services and the support of the church

326

Davis Centennial Celebration,

with them was a civil as well as a re-
ligious duty. Equally sacred with
them was the common school. It is
said of them they were conceited,
bigoted, and intolerant. They were
also honest and sincere, however
much they erred in their zeal and de-
votion to duty. Sincerity is the true
and perfect mirror of the mind. It
reflects the honesty of thought and
purpose. It is the foundation of
character, and without it there can be
no moral grandeur. In considering
character and life-work, we must look
at intentions and weigh motives.
With them conscience was the guide,
and whatever of intolerance they are
justly chargeable with is excused in
the "Thus saith the Lord," which
controlled their course and led their
fathers to the stake. We can say of
the Puritans of New England what
John A. Andrew said of John Brown :
" Whatever may be thought of John
Brown's acts, John Brown himself
was right."

Their bigotry and intolerance were
a result rather than a cause. The
gifted Lamartine says, — ''The char-
acter of the scenes in which we are
brought up impresses itself upon our
souls. As is the place, so is the man.
The mind is a mirror before it be-
comes a home."

Hence the cold and cruel theol-
ogy of the Puritans and our first
settlers. Doomed as they were by
fate to the savage conditions which
obtained in New England when the
Pilgrims came, and subsequently in
Warner, when their sons came here,
they were logical in their conclusions
that God was angry, and that the hu-
man family: were prisoners in the
treadmill of avenging justice. I do

not wonder that men whom fate seem-
ed to have dropped into this inhospi-
table country one hundred years ago,
one hundred miles inland from the hab-
itations of men, and who were told to
supply themselves with food, clothing,
and shelter, or die, should have found
comfort in the theory of an angry
God, for they found little apparent
comfort in this world ; and if they
were to find it anywhere they must
conclude that it was in the world be-
yond, and that the greater their 'pri-
vation here the greater their pleasures
there. Their condition is aptly stated
in the lines, —

"The duty then, for beast, wife, and men,
Was to labor six days out of seven:
On the Sabbflth, in the best toggery drest.
They worked harder to get into heaven."

The God they worshipped they also
feared. Their church policy was not
to draw men to Christ by love and
admiration for the great principles of
His religion, but to drive men to
Him through fear of an angry God
and the flames of a burning hell.
Their plan oi* reclaiming men from
sin was cold, heartless, and merci-
less, and made of God a cruel, ex-
acting, and revengeful tyrant, such
as no earthly parent could be. Their
ideas were born of the iron age,
where might made right, and are not
the religion of Christ. Acting up to
the light they had, they were doing
God service iu hanging witches and
in persecuting the Quakers and the
Baptists.

This was not religion, and true re-
ligion should not be discredited and
denied because of the absurdities of
former generations, who were labor-
ing to liberate themselves from the
inherited disabilities, from the Dark
Ages, when dense ignorance covered

My Lord Bangs.

327

the earth as the waters cover the sea.
Whatever may be said of the count-
less millions that have been made to
suffer in the name of religion, it remains
true that there is a genuine religion,
which elevates, improves, and makes
better. That religion was that of the
Puritans, the Pilgrims, and our fa-
thers. It is true "that morality and
piety, rightly grounded on evangelical
principles, will give the best and
greatest security to government.''"
The history of our country proves
this. It is true, as declared by Wash-
ington, that the perpetuity of a re-
publican form of government depends
upon the general diffusion of knowl-
edge among the masses. Hence we say
the spirit of this age, which seeks to
discredit all religion, and to undermine
and destroy the common school, and
demolish school-houses and churches,
should be rebuked by every lover of
his country, his home, and himself.

Another danger is the certain decay
and effeminacy that ultimately comes
as a result of the accumulation of
great wealth. New England has ac-
cumulated wealth without precedent.
The millions of dollars in her savings-
banks are the evidence of this. Histo-
ries of nations that have perished show
this danger, and should be to us dan-
ger signals. They afford terrible ex-
amples of the fact that

" III fare* the land, to hastening ills a prey,
Where wealth accumulates, aud men decay."

Having in mind always these fun-
damental principles, which lie at the
bottom of all healthy conditions, we
shall be able to transmit to our'chil-
dren, to the remotest generations, a
country with blessings and privileges
and possibilities such as have never
falleu to the lot of man since the
mornius; stars first sang together.

MY LORD BANGS.

By the Author of
Chapter V.

GEOFFREY'S DEN.

Against the wall, on two sides of
a large, old-fashioned room, in the
quietest corner of the house, rose
book cases from floor to ceiling, on
whose shelves books were packed in
double rows, many of them in quiet
bindings, which showed evidence of
having been much used. They were
harmoniously arranged as to color
and size, aud the titles indicated the
taste and culture of the owner.

1 Copyrij

' The Widow' "Wyse."

There was an upright piano between
two large windows, and music was
scattered here and there, not care-
lessly — Geoffrey was never careless —
but with a view to availability, as the
mood seized him.

There was a scarf upon the piano
worked by careless fingers, but very
dear to Geoffrey, for it was little
Margery's gift, and her last stitches
had been made to form a few strag-
gling forget-me-nots in one corner,
the evening before she left home ;
and amidst them, plainly to be seen,
;hr, im

3 28

My Lord Bangs,

were two or three tiny crystallized
drops, which had slightly changed
their color. Geoffrey never looked
at this pathetic reminder of his little
friend without a strong feeling of
sympathy for her in her enforced ab-
sence.

Across one corner, and coming well
into the room, was a handsome cabi-
net, upon which was a bronze bust
of Humboldt, and on the shelves
beneath were volumes of his works,
together with a miscellaneous collec-
tion of odd carvings, bits of China,
and small curiosities picked up dur-
ing the owner's wanderings.

It was a room with brown effects,
but its sombreuess was lighted up
with Turkish and Persian rugs which
nearly covered the bare floor.

A large tiger skin, the delight of
Margery's heart, and upon which she
bad fallen asleep scores of times,
was thrown before a luxurious Turk-
ish couch. There were easy-chairs
and a pet writing-desk before which
Geoffrey sat many hours each day ;
but there was no effort at display,
only good taste and comfort. A few
good prints and an oil painting or
two adorned the walls. I must not
omit a remarkably well done carica-
ture of hinaself, which the owner of
the room had placed conspicuously
upon the wall. Margery had sur-
prised him one day in one of his
most serious moods, aud labelled her
efforts

" Geoffrey in a brown study."'

It was in this room that family
councils were held, for gentle Mrs.
Bangs always brought her small
troubles and annoyances to Geoffrey
Thorpe, consulted him about her
idol's future, and arranged for his

comforts and his pleasures. She
could not bear to see ever so slight a
cloud upon his handsome face. But
although she knew he had faults, no
one must speak of them, not even
Geoffrey.

" I know he spends a good deal of
money," she would say apologetically,
" but he is young and thoughtless.
When he is older, he will be more
careful. I don't censure him, for I
want to see him happy as long as I
live ; and after all, what does it mat-
ter if he does spend a little more than
he should now ? All that I have is
his, or will be," and she would sigh
gently. She was constantly studying
to please him. Indeed, she would
have effaced. herself completely, could
she have been convinced that it would
have added a single degree to his
happiness.

Prince Charlie had not seemed as
gay as usual during the autumn
months. Every one noticed it. In
fact, he had been heard to declare
that it was the stupidest season he
had ever passed, although the towns-
people voted it unusually gay. The
fact is, that although he declared
that he abominated that little imp
Margery, he missed the antagonism
of her presence. There was some-
thing delightfully exhilarating about
it, after all.

It was getting near midwinter, and
still they lingered at their pleasant
homes. Edith Josselyn had not even
visited New York for her usual win-
ter shopping. It was time to get
away. She was to visit friends in *
Washington for a month or two, and
to spend a little time in New York
previously. Besides, she had planned
a surprise visit to Margery on her

My Lord BcuiQs,

3^9

way thither. She was hardly satisfied
with the tone of her sister's letters,
and she resolved to talk seriously
with her, and to try and put a stop
to the small deceptions of which
she had acknowledged herself guilty.
*■• After all," she said to herself with
a sigh, " poor Margery has never been
perfectly straightforward. Geoffrey
has promised to write to her : perhaps
his influence may be greater than
mine. J must let him know that I in-
tend leaving in a day or two/'

Throwing on a light wrap, she
passed into her neighbor's house and
rapped at Geoffrey's door. She
stopped as she entered the door, say-
ing inquiringly, —

4i A family conference ; I fear I am
de tropf"

44 Oh ! no, my dear," answered Mrs.
Bangs. kt I was listening to Geoffrey's
plans. Of course he has told them to
you. He starts for the " wild west"
on Thursday, and to-day is Tuesday.
How 1 shall miss him ! I wish he
would n't go. I am horribly selfish
with regard to my boys !" and she
looked affectionately at her nephew.

k4 1 say, old fellow," broke in the
Prince from the Turkish couch where-
on he was comfortably stretched,
44 supposing I should take a fancy to
go and visit your old mines and
things" with you? I am tired of the
old places, and it's so deuced dull
here !"

44 Delighted to have you, my boy, I
am sure," answered Geoffrey cordial-
ly. 4 * It will do you good in more ways
than one, and you may get some val-
uable ideas with regard to invest-
ments."

"Oh! I don't go in for that sort
of thins," answered the Prince lazilv.

44 You are to be the rich man of the
family, public benefactor, credit to
your town, it cetera."

44 Do you think he can grow- any
lazier?" queried Edith, with a slight
elevatiou of her delicately pencilled
eyebrows. 4t There is a limit to all
things, you know."

44 Speaking of the journey," said
Prince Charlie, utterly ignoring Edith's
remark, u will it be necessary to start
so soon ? I have n't had time to think
of it."

44 Yes," answered Geoffrey, decid-
edly. k4 I must go to New York first,
aud I ought to be there as soon as
possible."

41 If you are going to New York,"
said Edith eagerly, 4i we might go in
company. I think' we can be ready in
time if we set about it at once."

Geoffrey's face lighted instantly.
44 Certainly you must go with us,"
he answered. 44 We will delay our
journey, if necessary. Aunt Sarah
goes with you, of course?"

44 As far as New York," answered
Edith. 44 1 go to Washington later.
Oh ! we will surely be ready in time,

and could n't you won't you try

and spare time enough to run out and
see Margery for a few hours? It will
be but a little out of your way,

and and the poor child will be so

happy."

ik Oh! yes. surely," said Geoffrey.
44 I want to see Margery as much as
you do."

4k Hang Margery !" ejaculated the
Prince under his breath.

44 You wouldn't mind going with
us?" said Edith, turning her lovely
beseeching eyes upon the young man
on the couch (he had not taken the
trouble to rise).

33°

My Lord Bangs,

." Awfully sorry," be drawled in
answer, " but I could n't possibly
spare the time. I will go on. and
meet you on your arrival."

Chapter VI.
for Geoffrey's sake.

'•Please, Miss Josselyn. von are
to oo down to the library at once!"
said Bridget Callahan, putting her
head in at that young lady's door.

Maude grew pale immediately.

"Ob, dear! do yon suppose that
they have found anything out?" she
said, as Margery started up.

" Not knowing with any degree of
certainty, my dear, I shall not pre-
sume to give an opinion," auswered
Margei'3 T , coolly.

"Say, Bridget, what's the row?"
she called after the servant.

"Sure, I don't know, Miss," said
Bridget, "but the Mistress looked
excited like."

Margery assumed her most inno-
cent expression, went slowly to the
mirror, smoothed her hair, pinned
her collar a little straighter, and then
proceeded to go down, saying, as
she did so, —

" Do n't be a goose, Maude. You
have n't been sent for, and I think
I shall be equal to the occasion."

But her coolness vanished as she
caught sight of her sister.

"Oh, Edith! is it — can it be you?
It seems too good to be true!" and
she threw herself into her sister's
arms with a wild rush of happy tears.

Edith kissed her fondly, saving, —

"I did not write that I was com-
ing, for I wanted to surprise you.
But we only have a few hours to
spare, and I have asked Madame
Chaudet to let vou lunch with us ; so

get your hat and wrap, and we will go
at once."

Margery needed no second bidding,
and despite the fact that Madame's
awful eyes were upon her, she new
to her room and rushed wildly around.

"Have you seen my hat? and
where is my jacket? Oh! here they
are; aud do, Maude, help me with
this jacket. What a bother puffed
sleeves are, to be sure."

"Good gracious!" answered
Maude, jumping up, " what is the
matter, and where are you going?"

" Edith is here, and I am to lunch
with her,"